;

M-OBi

l*-*i

3P

v>^>

.'OB
>

T. >

IT*
l^AaI

4 i5^A^^%r1
Iff*

>
<

-*~
J
-tar'
T

''^>TL
r

fcwiiWJ^^t

ijfe.r^ii ^ P
-

-@^

1*1

Li;

\
\

THE LIBRARY THE INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES TORONTO

PRESENTED BY

('Oil IM
A

N A T

com PLETE COLLECTK

(J

N A T
(il.M i\i,

A N

l>

ST

i:

S,

[NTBRPOLATBD \M) SPUBIOI

TOGETHER WITH NUMEROUS EXTRACTS PROM THE

OTED BT E0CLB8IA6TICAL WRITSB6 DOWN TO THE TENTH 0ENT1
B

IN SYRIAC, GREEK,

AND LATIN

AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION OF THE STRIAC TEXT,

COPIOUS NOTES, AND INTRODUCTION,

BY

WILLIAM CURETON,
CHAPLAIN
IN

M.A. F.R.S.

ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN.

BERLIN:

ASHER AND
MDCCCXLIX.

O.

REPRINTED FROM THE LONDON EDITION, AND AUTHORIZED BY THE PROPRIETOR FOR CIRCULATION ON THE CONTINENT ONLY.

I.

-'

6 ]^3

-*s

CORPUS IGNATIANUM.

TO

Ills

ROYAX HIGHNESS THE PRINCE iLBERT

01

swi

OBI RG a\i

.o'M

i,

(fl).inrrllor

of

tl)r

llmbrroiti) of

(f

.mibnUgr.

Sir,
I

esteem

it

a peculiar happiness that

my own humble
a clearer light

researches

should

have

been

rewarded by a discovery which seems to throw

upon the

writings of one of the

companions of the holy Apostles, than the united

labors of several of the highest and most distin-

guished Prelates

who have adorned

the English

Church

And
I

in

being permitted to
these
results

inscribe

to

your

Royal Highness

of

my

discovery,

enjoy a very rare and high gratification, such as

none of them could ever have experienced,

honor of dedicating

the
to

my work

to a Prince

whose own

learning and acquirements have

qualified

him

estimate the importance and the interest of the task

which

have undertaken, and whose personal con-

descension and kindness have encouraged

the
difficulties

me under

with which

it

has been attended.

have the honor to be,

Sir,

Your Royal Highness'

Most obedient and devoted
Servant,

WILLIAM CURETON.

March

31.*/,

1849.

PH EFAC
f|i

E.

Ihh
Si.

discovery

oi

the Ancient Syriac Version of the Kpistlc

[gnatiua excited bo great and general an interest, thai the

in

whole of the impression of the volume

results of that discovery public
a reify

which
in
for.

made

the

was exhausted

the cours*
I

few months, and a new edition called

felt,
I

ho

ever, that

something more was due

to exhibit
at
it

to the subject

which

had

undertaken than merely

that in

again

in

the

same
I

Ibrtn ;^
full

which

it

had appeared
little

first.
I

Although
could

was

aware that the very

necessarily

leisure

which

command must
1

delay the publication for a considerable period,

all

resolved to collect together

the documents relating to

tin.'

[gnatian Epistles, and to exhibit

them
r

in

such a manner as

would enable those who

may

be desirous of investigating this

subject for themselves to form their

ow n judgment respecting

the wdiole question, without being compelled to refer to other

books than that which

might lay before them.

For

this

purpose

have exhibited at one view a comparison

of the text of the Syriac

and of that of both the Greek Recenand the

sions of the three Epistles to Polycarp, the Ephesians,

Romans

and

have caused the particular variations of each

to be printed in a different

and

distinct type, in order that

I

their several peculiarities

may

be immediately obvious.

have also given a similar comparison of the text of the Longer

and Shorter Recensions of the Epistles

Trallians,

to

the Magnesians,

Philadelphians,

and Smyrneans.

To these
;

have
to all

subjoined the rest of the Ignatian Epistles in Greek

of

and

them

I I

have supplied their corresponding ancient Latin ver-

sions.

have likewise appended to the rest the Three Letters

attributed to St. Ignatius, of which Latin copies only are

known

ll

PREFACE.
exist.

bo

This

furnishes

complete

collection
to

Epistles

which

have

ever

been

assigned

the

Bishop of Antinch.

To
bian

these Epistles

have subjoined
all

all

the Testimonies re-

specting Ignatius himself, and

Epistles

the extracts from the Ignain

which have been quoted by various authors

to the tenth century
I

(week and Latin down

niv

so far at least as
collect
in the Colbert

own knowledge
1

extends, and
it

have been able to

them.
]

have not thought

necessary to add those of a later

>eriod.

The Acts
.

of
I

Martyrdom, as exhibited

manuscript, follow7

have also diligently collected and sup-

plied all the extracts from the Ignatian Letters,

and

all

the

passages respecting Ignatius himself, in Syriac, which I could

find

among

the rich

and valuable treasures of the British

Museum,
complete.

or could obtain elsewhere, to

make

the

work more

These, as well as the Syriac text of the Three

Epistles, I

have translated into English, for the use of such as

may
I

not have studied the Aramaic tongue.

have also appended several extracts attributed to

St.

Igna-

tius,

found among the Ethiopic collection in the British Museum,

These,
I

with a Latin translation.

of the documents

believe, constitute the

whole

up

to this time available,

upon which an v

discussion respecting Ignatius

and

his Epistles can be based.

I

In the Introduction and Notes

have very freely explained

my own

views and convictions on the several subjects which

;

presented themselves

and

have stated the arguments upon

Should these appear to be

which they have been founded.

less

uniform and consecutive than the entire tenour of the

investigation

whole

n ndor will kindly

may seem grant me his

little

to

require*

trust that

the

indulgence in this respect, when

leisure

he

is

informed that the

which

have

at

my own
or

disposal has never permitted

me

bo give

more than an hour

two

at

one time, and that after the fatigues of

subject which, from

my

daily occu-

pations, bo a

us interest and importance.

PHB1
1

\<

m
undivided attentii

well
to
k

have demanded

my whole and

Tiic

which

imposed upon myself would

is

perhap

be

been
I.*

much

better executed by some one irho

at

bappj enough
bo be able to to

have bis time sufficiently

bis

own command
mind
to in
it,

direct

and apply the whole em

which be may be desirous
1

any lubjeci
illustrate

like this,
Still,

ate

and

however,
far
1

have no! Bhrunk from

Buocessfttl

with

all its

difficult^

How
seal

have been
I

others

musl
i<

judgi
is

The
thai of

only merit which

in

can

venture

t<>

claim

myself

attempting, and of perseverance

in

executing
great
extent,
a

the
I

task

of

my

flora'

Si(l>srar\ a

\\<>rk

of

so

quiring so

much

laborious
in

research and
I

thought, upon

con

troverted matter,
to

which

must necessarily expect

thai

tb

whose particular views or prejudices the

results of niv inat

quiries
slip,

may
to

prove unfavourable

will

be ready to catch

every

and

expose every error.

The conscious determination

for the truth,

to seek diligently

and impartially

and

to state

plainly

and unhesitatingly

my

honest convictions, has given

me

the courage not to be dismayed or deterred by any such considerations as these.

Indeed,

when
it

first

published

my

volume

in

1845,

felt
;

assured that

would not be allowed

to pass without censure

and

then resolved to avoid entering into any of the controI

versy which

could not but foresee

it

would
I

create.

It was,

however, received far more favourably than

anticipate.

could venture to

This

can only attribute to the evident convicfacts

tion afforded

by the

which

it

contains.

Only one

attack,
it.

so far as

my

knowledge goes, has been directed against

It
is

This appeared in the English Review*

much

easier to
fears,

make a parade

of orthodoxy,

and thereby excite the

and prejudice the sympathy of the well-disposed but uninformed, than to argue logically, especially
require some learning

when

the premises
at-

and

research.
p.

Thus the Reviewer

* No. VIII.
1

309.

l\

PREFACE.
to decry the work,

tempted

by representing the Syriac version

of an Eutychian
to the
late

of the Ignatian Epistles as the production

heretic.
I
felt,

therefore, that

it

was due

ArchI

bishop of Canterbury to abandon the resolution which

had
a

formed, and to shew that the Reviewer was mistaken in representing, as " a miserable epitome

by an Eutychian

heretic,"

work
after

in

which the Archbishop expressed great

interest, and,

having read the Epistles,

it

had kindly allowed me

to

dedicate

to him.

The Reviewer's attempt

in this respect

has been pronounced an unhappy failure by Dr. Jacobson, the

present Regius Professor of Divinity at Oxford.*
Dr. Lee, late

Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Cambridge,

has ably exposed

many

of the

fallacies

and gratuitous
I

asin

sumptions of the Reviewer, f

How

far

have succeeded

my own

Reply +

must leave

to others to

determined

* His words are, "

insimulaverit."

Minus

felix in

eo

quod Syrum
p. liv.

pravitatis haereticas

See Patt. Apost.,

edit.

iii.

f See British Mcujazine, Vol. xxx. p, 667.

" Vindiciae Ignatianae, or The Genuine Writings of St. Ignatius, as exhibited in the Ancient Syriac Version, vindicated from the Charge of Heresy." 8vo. London. Rivingtons. mdcccxlvi. I may perhaps venture to quote here the opinion of some writer " Diese apparently unbiassed, and certainly unknown to me, on this head.
%

Anklage
es

bei

nun offenbar der Art, dass, geliinge es, damit durchzudringen, der hohen Geltung, welche stricte Orthodoxie in England noch
ist

jetzt

inner- wie ausserhalb

der Kirche hat, urn den

Credit der Uebersein

setzung wenigstens im Lande ihres Erscheinens geschehen

wiirde.

Nun

scheint es

zwar

nicht, als

ob diess gelungen

sei,

da nach einer Ankiin-

digung

am

Schlusse des vorliegenden Schriftchens die ganze Auflage des

ist.

angeklagten Werkes bereits vergriffen

Indessen kann

man

es

Hrn.
diese

Cureton keineswegs verargen, wenn er sein Moglichstes that,

um

Anklage

als

vollig

unbegriindet darzustellen.
hat,

Es

ist

ihm

diess unseres

Brachtens auch nicht missgliickt, denn er

wo

nicht die Giite seiner

eigenen Sache, doch sicherlich die Scliwache des Gegners dargethan und

ihm den Stachcl genonnncn.

i;('ii

Schritt

fiir

Schritt folgt er dessen Erorterun-

und deck! seine Ungenauigkeiten, Missv<T>t;mdnisse, Uebercilungen,

d'w,

Selbstwtderspriiche und Verdrehungeu, kurz alle

griffe

absichtlichen Kunst-

oder unbewussten Fehler einer von einseitigen Vorurtheilen geleiteten

Polemik

PHI
In

>r

lefole,

one of

ho

Bi ofc

*or

al

'I

iibing< n

pub-

lished his
in

third

edition

of the

works of the Apostolic Path

which he has made such use of mj labour

to the

eemod

m<
fol

appropriate

objed which he had before him.

the

The

lowing are
"

his

own words, extracted from

Ptdegomena
Svriacam
ei

Curetonus nobis persuadore conatur, versionem

textui

illara

fftmuino

[gnatiano accuratissime respondere,

plura

omnia,

qua
i

in

nostro Graeco textu

introducta.

inreniuntur, ab ahis addita

\xi

e et

Tantum
nisi

rero abest,

ei

adetipulemur,

ut

versionem Syriacam non

epitomen [gnatianarum
in

epistola-

rum

tnonacho quodam Syriaco

proprioe usua pios confectam

(cfr. infra, p.

156, not. 1)*. reputare

el alia

possimus; praesertim cum

plura excerpta ei epistolie

iidem codices a Tattamo detect]

[gnatianis,
tur,

necnon

alios libellos ascetioos, ut

Guretonus ipse
eOj

fai

contineant.
in

Praeterea saapiuia ihde ex

est

quod nexus sen-

tentiarum

versione Syriaca minus

arctus, apparet,

mona-

Polemik einen nach dem andern auf, versiiumt audi nicht, zur Beruhigung angstlicher Gemiither schliesslich darzuthun, dass der Bestand des Episconalsystems von der Entscheidung der Frage fiber die Ignatianischen Briefe Uebri^ens ist diese Vertheidiemnff, audi ganz und ffar niclit abhangig sei.

wo

sie selbst

zuni Angriffwird, fast durchgiingig rubig und wiirdevoll gesich, frei

von Leidenschaftlickeit, wenn audi nicht immer von Empfindlichkeit, die bisweilen docb zu Ungerecbtigkeit oder
halten,

und bewegt.

mindestens Kleinlichkeit verleitet bat,

in rneist ernst

und

sicber erorterndein,

docb audi nicbt selten an Ironie streifendem Tone, wo dann der Vf. die deductio ad absurdum mit Geschick und Erfolg handbabt, in streng, wir mochten fast sagen pedantisch-kirchlichem Geiste, aber obne Intoleranz, auf wissenschaftlichem Grund und Boden, so dass dieses Schriftchen die friibern
Ansicbten des Vfs. in nicbt wenigen Stiicken erlautert, erganzt, verstiirkt
oder ubersichtlicher zusammenfasst, und sornit als ein nicht unwillkommener

Nachtrag zu dem Hauptwerke zu betracbten ist." Leipziger Repertorium, Heft 46, p. -254. 13. Nov. 1846. " Totum caput secundum * Tbe following is tbe note to which he refers
:

deestin versione Syriaca: pius enim

elaboravit,

ille

monacbus, qui versionem Syriacum

omnia omisisse videtur quae ipsi et usui suo ascetico minus conParaeneticos vero epistolarum Ignatiagrua minusve necessaria putabat. narum locos omnesque ad vitam bene instituendam exhortationes sedulo
collegit."

VI

PREFACE.
ilium

chum

nun

tarn

interprets,

quam

epitomatoris
I

partes

egiase/'*

(p. lviii.).
all

These observations

should

not

have

thought at

deserving of notice upon the present occasion, had

not Dr. Jacobson repeated

writer,

them nearly

in the

very words of the

and likewise

inserted, verbatim, in his

own work,
version.

several

of Dr. Hefele's notes

It is quite

which relate to the Syriac

obvious that Dr. Hefele's knowledge on the Ignais

tian question

too imperfect to allow his voice to have

much

weight upon this subject.

the Apostolic Fathers, which
that Daille

In his

first

edition of the

works of

was published in 1 839, he has stated

exactly the contrary.

made an
;

attack upon Bishop Pearson's celebrated

is

Vindiciset

while the truth of the case

Bishop Pearson made the attack in his Vindicia?, which was not
published
till

six years after Daille's

work had appeared

the

one bearing the date of 1666, and the other of 1672.

over, Daille

More-

had

in the
1

meanwhile paid the

5th of April
1

last

debt to nature,

having expired on the

6 70. J

This extraordinary

blunder, which no one acquainted with the two most learned

and famous works that had appeared during the Ignatian controversy could have made, has been successively repeated in

each of the
third,

subsequent editions

of Hefele's work.

In the

now

before me, he gives further proof of his ignorance of

the contents of Bishop Pearson's celebrated Vindicice.

* In the

In the

same page Hefele has given the following

:

appears to contradict what he has stated above

polations

note, which almost " Qui breviores quoque

S. Ignatii epistolas interpolatas putant, novissimis diebus validissimum inter-

ejusmodi

testimonium

assecuti

videntur versione

Syriaca, a

Guil. Cureton edita."

t Inter eos, qui pro
epistolis

hisce

vindicias

evulgarunt, Pearsonium

eminere

nemo nescit. Opus ejus oppugnare sunt aggressi Matthaeus Larroquanus, Samuel Basnagius, Casimirus Oudinus, Joannes Dallaeus et alii,
quibus frequens Episcoporum mentio in his epistolis praeter alia minime placebat. See Prolegomena, p. xv.
+

See Abregi de sa Vie, by his son, prefixed to Les deux dernier* Ser-

mon* de
ivril

M'

Dailley prononcez a Charenton

et
le

le

jour de Pasqucs, sixieme

mdclxxi,
p. 70.

1670,

Jeudy

suivant. 8yo. Geneve,

PBEFAC1
Prolegomena^
tury, he baa
i

m
ii

an additional

be

timony from

now adduced from the Dialogue of Lucian de Merit

Fancied allusion to
i

Peregrin^

In-

l<;natian

Kj>m

Irs,

;m.l to sonic

expressions contained therein, which he hac taken from the D

sertation of
I

liisterdieok, published in L843,

l>\

This, howeyer,

had

been already propounded

tural testimonies,

Bishop Pearson among

hi

bte conj<
Ji

and spoken of

considerable length.

quite plain, therefore, thai

Dr. Hefele,

although

he

refers
i

to

the Vmdioiffi upon several occasions, could have had but

Blight

very

knowledge of thai famous work.

also

He
to the

mentions Larroque among those who had replied

Prelate's Vindicia
1

learned

but

it

l-

evident

that

he

could not have read his work at

into

all.

or he would not have fallen

Daille.

the

error above

stated

respecting
it
;

Indeed, he

appears never even to have seen

dedicated his book
to

for not only has

Larroque

Dailies

son,

and

in

the

dedication,

which

is

but short, spoken of his father, and mentioned the

circumstances which led to his

u

own Reply

to Bishop Pearson

but he also commences his book with the following words

Ignatiaiue eruditissimi

Pcarsonii vindicia) a quibus nostras

inchoanius observationes, nihil aliud sunt proprie

ceptiones ad Dalian argumenta."
to Polycarp Dr. Hefele classes

quam

ex-

In his Notes on the Epistle

oxj/cdvia

among

the Latin words

used by Ignatius.*

Without adducing any other reasons, these, perhaps, would

have been

deemed

sufficient to justify

me

in

allowing Dr.

Hefele's remarks,

under other circumstances

to

have passed

without observation.

But since they have been copied and

adopted by Dr. Jacobson, wdiose character and learning must

at least entitle

any thing which he has propounded

to consi-

deration, while

the important position of Regius Professor of

'

Ignatius compluribus utitur vocabulis Latinis, ex re militari desumpti^, a

:

Graecis quoque usu receptis

p. '241.

tymnet, Seaeprwp, SewaiTa,

a/c/ceTrTa/'

Edit.

iii.

Vlll

PREFACE.
in

Theology

the University of Oxford, which he has been so

fill,

deservedly and honourably called to

will necessarily give

weight to any thing which he has sanctioned by publishing,

I

have

felt

that I

am

no longer at liberty to consult solely

it

my

own

feelings in this matter, but that

I

is

due to the cause

which

have undertaken not to allow these remarks to pass

altogether unnoticed.
Professor

Hefele

therefore

observes,

" that

so

far

from

agreeing with

me

that the passages which the Syriac does not

acknowledge have been interpolated into the Greek, he can

only consider the Syriac Version as an Epitome

made by some

Syrian

monk

for his

own

pious use

and

especially so, since the

same manuscripts discovered by Dr. Tattam contain several

other extracts from the Ignatian Epistles, and also other ascetic

works, as

myself admit.

Moreover,

it

appears, from the fact

of the connection of the sentences in the Syriac being less

close, that

the

monk

did not so

much

act the part of a translator

as of

an epitomizer."
Version Avere

It is quite certain that the copies of the Syriac

found in a monastery

and

it

is

extremely probable that they

all

were transcribed by monks, as almost

works of every kind were

:

during the ages in which those copies must have been written
but this does not at
all

prove that the translation was made by

it

a monk, any more than

would prove that the Syriac Version

found

of the writings of Chrysostom, Basil, Gregory of Nazianzum,

Cyril of Alexandria,

&c, which are

also

in considerable

numbers

in

the
I

same monastery, was the work of a monk.

;

Some
and
I

of them,

know, were certainly not translated by monks

have no evidence to prove that any of them were.

in

The Syriac Version having been discovered

with several ascetic treatises cannot
of a

a monastery

shew

it

to be

the work

monk

otherwise,

if

that reasoning were correct, not only

would the translations of the writings of the great Fathers of

the

Church which

have

just specified

appear

to

be monkish.

PRB1
but also

\<

the Treatises
the

<l

A.ristotle
in

and Galen, which have been

(bund

in

Bame company

the

same monastery.

Moi

over, although the copies of the Syriac Version of the Epist

of [gnatius wen- discovered

session of monks, thenis

in

the Nitrian convent,

in

the

p<

no reason whatever to conclude thai

v.

;mv of them were written there: one of them, we fcnOW,

procured
this
Is

in

the

neighbourhood of Bagdad, and deposited

in

convent more than nine hundred year

there,

therefore,

anj thing
to

In

the Three Epistles themin

selves which would

tend

shew

tli;it,

their

present
origin
\

form,

they

are

an

epitome of monkish

and ascetic

The

Epistle to the

Romans

consists almost entirely of arguments,

which [gnatius urges upon those to

Whom

he was writing,

in

order to induce them to refrain from making any effort to

verse the decree of Trajan,

re-

and

to save
it

him from

the death to
fact that

which

lie

was condemned.

Now

is

a well-known

monasticism and asceticism, in their simplest and purest form,

chiefly derived their origin

from the desire which some converts

to Christianity felt to avoid persecution,

and consequent martyrretiring to those wild

dom,

for the profession of their faith,

spots,

by

and sequestered
of their

where they might escape the observation

Moreover,
I

Pagan

persecutors.

am

not aware that in

for the

any subsequent ages such an earnest desire

martyrdom, as that evinced by Ignatius

crown of

in the Epistle to the

Romans, has ever been considered so peculiarly appropriate

the aspirations of monkish asceticism, that

to

we should

reason-

ably expect a Syrian

monk
it,

to retain this Epistle for his

own

" pious use," in preference to

any of the others which he has

of so

rejected.

Nor would

indeed, have been a very pious act to

mutilate in so unsparing a
great and holy a
of the Apostles.

manner the only few remains

man

as Ignatius, the disciple

and companion
acknowledgment

The

Epistle to the Ephesians, contains .an

for the

on the part of Ignatius

kind attentions which they had

PREFACE.
to

shewn

him, an exhortation to them to imitate the good

example of their Bishop, and advice how they should comport

themselves towards their opposers, in returning kindness for
injuries,

and meekness

for railing.

The

Epistle

to

Polycarp
life
;

also gives further advice as to relative duties in

common

and likewise adds some

to cherish their wives.

instructions respecting matrimony, with

an admonition to wives to love their husbands, and to husbands

These surely could not have been
the "pious use" of a monk, whose

peculiarly appropriate to

very name indicates that he had quitted the busy world, re-

nounced the holy

tie of

matrimony, and, consequently, could

not stand in need of any of those instructions which relate

peculiarly to a state with

which he has no concern.

appear to have
should have

These considerations do not seem to have suggested themselves to the learned Professor
;

nor does
the Syrian

it

occurred to him to inquire

why

monk

chosen to abridge the Ignatian Epistles, which in themselves

are but short, rather than to curtail any of the long Treatises

of the Fathers above mentioned, which are found altogether

whole and entire in the same library of the Nitrian monks

and some even

in the

same volume as the

Epistles of Ignatius.
all

The Syriac Version, however, did not contain

and consequently he was
the same
above.
fain to consider
it

that he

had
;

previously published as the genuine Epistles of St. Ignatius

as an epitome, in
I

manner
The
one,

as the Reviewer of

whom
it

have spoken
" a
for

however,

regarded

as

miserable
heretical

epitome,"

made by some designing Eutychian

;

purposes

the other considers

it

as

an abridgement adapted by

some

religious

monk

to his

own

" pious use."

It

Both of these
all

learned

men cannot
;

surely be right.

does not contain

that they wish

and they therefore agree

at least in concluding

that
to

it

must be an epitome.

Neither of them, however, appears

have been

sufficiently acute

and ingenious

to discover

and

state the reason

why

this epitomizcr,

whoever he might have

PREFACE
hem, monk
cn.ls

II

or Eutychian, ihouid have selected for the peculiai

in

which he had

view* precisely the

fbt the existence of

very

three BpistL
i

and those thred only,

evidence
in

which then-

?mv

early Christian

antiquity for

more than two ceo

turies after the death of [gnatius, and, in

to

accommodating them
:eticism
<>r
|>"

his

own

purposes,

whether of

pioi

crafty

heresy,

why he should have omitted

critics,
a

precisely tic very

which the ablest European

his

without any knowledge

<f

prevoius labours, pointed out,

thousand yean

later,

inconsistent with the character of the times of [gnatius, and

designated as spurious.

The next consideration which Professor Icicle advances ad an argument to shew that the Syriac is an epitome, is bftded
I

upon the

fact that

numerous other extracts from the Ignatian

Epistles are found

among
But

the manuscripts brought from the

Nitrian convent.
it

if this

argument

will

prove any thing,

must prove rather more than the learned Professor would

;

be willing to admit

since there are found

among

these extracts

passages from some of the other Ignatian Epistles which he himself rejects as manifestly spurious, such as those to Hero
the Deacon and to the Tarsians
;

and the

latter of these in

one

of the most ancient manuscripts, certainly transcribed about

the sixth century.

These Ignatian extracts, however, have no

us.

bearing whatever upon the case before

of the passages in the Epistle of

With the exception

John the Monk, which agree

almost word for word with the Syriac Version of the Epistles,
all

these extracts are found quoted in works originally written

in Greek,

and thence translated

Epistles.

into the Syriac.

They
all

belong,

therefore, in

no way to any Syriac Version of a collection of

Moreover,
to

the

Ignatian

they are
the
in

taken from

authors
Epistles
in

who wrote subsequently

text

time

when

these

had assumed nearly the form

:

which they are found

the Medicean

they exhibit, however, considerable

If,

variations from that text, as the comparison will shew.

11

PREFACE.
having been quoted

further, the simple fact of these extracts

by those authors
rity,

is

to be considered as giving

them any autho-

we must

place upon the

same

level

with them in this

respect the works of Pseudo-Dionysius

several other
fabrications,

the Areopagite, and

which are quoted by them with

the Ignatian

the same degree of respect and authority as

Epistles.

The

last

ground

for

considering

the

Syriac Version

an

epitome, and, indeed, the only one which has any pretence to

be considered of weight,

is

the assertion, that after the pas-

sages rejected by the Syriac are removed, the tenor of the

Epistles
is

broken, and the several sentences do not closely and

naturally follow each other.

of opinion
;

This

is,

however, only a matter

it

and others take

a very different view of

from the learned Professor, who has adduced no stronger

argument

in confirmation of his

own view

of the subject than

:

several bare assertions, such as the following

"

Syrus omisit
ibid.

melius vero cohaeret,"

" Posteriora haec

p.

162.

" Arctius vero

coherent,"

verba a Syro male

cum

antecedentibus con-

juncta

esse,

nemo non

videt," p. 169, &c. &c.

Simple assertions

such as these will not generally be accepted as arguments, even

when they

are alleged

by persons who may have

far greater

claims to be considered of authority upon this question than

those to which Professor Hefele seems to be entitled.

I

regret that I sjiould have

felt

myself obliged to make these

in

remarks upon Dr. Hefele's observations,

several of

consequence

of

them having been adopted by Dr. Jacobson

works of the Apostolic Fathers.

in his last
It
is

edition of the

also

necessary for
his

me

to

say a few words

respecting

some of

own observations. He writes in the following terms

"

Curetono nobis persua-

dere conanti Versionem banc Syriacam nunc

Egnatij geixuina exhibere, et

demum

scripta

omnia quae

in Gra?co

Textu nostro

phira leguntur,

;il>

aliix

fuisse nddita, adstipulatus est clarissi-

ptiEi

\<

inns

OhWSTI \m
quidem,

'

\i:

JOS. Bt 81

Boi

'

Hullo doctrinco genere non oxcultu

ui

quod sentio dicam

integritato
ita

nun

jum

i-

qui
ui

pro

Recensionis

brevioris

propugnem,

nulla

Benttentias perplexas, corrupts

interpolates habere oontendam,

a<l

Neque bamen video cur

sonius
\'iii(lici;is

.'i

Textu

sums

eonscripsit
neci

quem defendendum Pear" illico ad sum a Ouretono

it.

editum nostnei recipiamus

dti

Monachua

ciiim Syrus,

mohet

Hefelius,
in

Hon tam interprets partes egisse ridetur

pioia

quam epitomen
alia plura

ubus

confecisse,

EH

Codicea Tattamiani
alii

Bxcbrpta ex Bpistolis [gnatianis; atque

p. liv.

opusoula

ascetica continent."

To

these boncltidihg observations,

I

in

which Dr. Jacobson baa

In

followed the steps of Dr. Hefele,

those which precede
lie

have already replied

admits that the Medicean Recension

contains involved,

corrupt,

and even interpolated passages

but at the same time he states that he nevertheless does not

see

why he

is

immediately to abandon that text

his

in

defence of

which Bishop Pearson wrote

adopt the Epistles which
duction of Ignatius.
I

celebrated Vindicate,

and

propose as the only genuine proto

his

According

own
clever,

admission, that

learned Prelate
interpolated

wrote to

defend an involved, corrupt, and

able or
therefore,
his

text.

However

defence

may
still

be, it

cannot remedy these defects.

abler

Archbishop

Usher, a

more learned man and an

an inquirer

critic,

and

cer-

tainly at least as ingenuous

after the truth, not only

spoke of these defects, but also intimated his hope and expectation that the ancient Syriac Version

might at some future

time be discovered, and serve as the means of correcting them.

Its

discovery has placed the whole of the Ignatian question in

it

a very different light from that in which

Bishop Pearson wrote
;

was exhibited when

now, and return

and

to
it

abandon

this

again to the position which

occupied in the middle of the

seventeenth century, would be as preposterous as to neglect

XIV

PREFACE.

the great discoveries which have been recently

made

in various

branches of science, and revert to the works even of the most

distinguished authors who, two hundred years ago,

may have

written

most ably upon any such matters, but whose conhave proved to be far from

clusions subsequent discoveries

correct.

Whenever the means

to

of forming our opinions

it

and judgment
found

are equal, I should certainly think

prudent most cautiously

if I

examine

my own

conclusions again and again,

them

to differ

from those of a scholar so

;

able, learned,
I

and

acute, as Bishop Pearson

it

but

still,

even then

should think

my

duty to adopt and state

freely,

although modestly,

my

own

convictions, rather than follow, against

my own

persuasion,

the authority of any one, however great, or learned, or wise he

may have
before us,

been.

In the present

state,

however, of the question

we have
and
I

far better materials to

form a judgment

respecting the Ignatian Epistles than were accessible to Bishop

Pearson

doubt not,

had the same degree of

evi-

dence been laid before him, that learned Prelate would have

come

to

the same decision.

Certainly his celebrated work

exhibits

more of the character of a very able advocate of a

There have been several important objections raised

particular cause than of that of a simple inquirer after the

truth.

against the Ignatian Epistles, to which he has not attempted

any reply

in

his

celebrated Vindiciae.

And
skill,

if

the answers
plausibility,

which he has given with great learning,

to one specific objection

and

were placed in contrast and juxtaless

position with those

which he has applied with not

it

inge-

nuity to other specific objections,

will

be seen that

the arguments which he advances, to say the least,

many of very much

weaken,

if

they do not

nullify,

one another.*

* In the whole course of my inquiry respecting the Ignatian Epistles I have never met with one person who professes to have read Bishop Pearson's
celebrated book
;

but

was informed by one of the most learned and eminent

I'

in.

!<

i..

\\

Of
whicli

the

too Recensions of Bpi

a<wi
\\c

blee

attributed

t<

[glial

are

presented
li

to

in

for

our decision and choi

(lie
<

r\en had

no heller
to

minds

for

prefr] \ ier. \\c

-

le.iild

surely acl wisely no!

involved, corvupt,
other, vrhiefa
is

seleet

that

nn

1 i

we kimw
ithor

to COBtfllS

and interpolated

pa

than the
Latfc

free

from such grave objeotk

entire,

The
i.nt

c\ru

if

ii

wviv not
it

would not Quakad us

j

conduot
QfJ

ns truly BO far as

goefl

l>ut

the former.
turn
ns

I.y

eau inright

to

take falsehood fot

into
tin
4

tnitli,

may

from

the
lint

path
tlic

intricacies

and

difficulties

o frmr.

when

grounds

lor rejecting as

spurious
in the

all

the rest of the 1-natian

in

Epistles, except the

in

Three

form

which they arc found

I

the

SjriaC Version, are so very strong and cpgent, as

I

believe diately

have proved them to

at once
to

be,

it

becomes our duty immeis

and

reject

that which
it

false,

however

agreeable the testimony

conclusions to which
it

may seem to bear, or the may appear to lead, may be to our own
w hich
r

views and our

own

wishes.
:

Christ

came

into the world to

is

bear witness to the truth

fulfil

our highest moral obligation

to

those

commands

of charity

and
r

virtue
is

which he has given

seek
for

us

our highest intellectual duty

to

the truth

simply and honestly, and

when w e

are convinced that

we have

found

it,

to

embrace

it

at all temporal hazards.

r

No
upon
do

one can be more sincerely and w armly devoted to our

I

own Church-system than myself; and

far higher

believe

it

to be based

and surer grounds than

to stand in
;

any need
still less

whatever of the testimony of the Ignatian Epistles

1

think that

it

can incur any risk by the great mass of that

testimony being proved to be spurious.

Those who are firmly

attached to that system from other convictions would hardly

need the additional authority which the Ignatian Epistles were

nent of the present
Vindicice,

Bench of Bishops, thatPorson,

to hiin his opinion that
it

after

had expressed

having perused the was a " very unsatisfac-

torv work."

XM
supposed by some to give
;

PREFACE.

and those who have objected

I

to

it

upon other grounds have always, and

to

must confess

it

appears

me

justly, rejected the Ignatian testimony, so long as there

its

were such strong and well-grounded reasons to doubt of

authenticity.
lost

Surely, therefore,

we have
if,

rather gained than

by the rejection of those Epistles and passages which the

after the

Syriac Recension shews to be spurious,

all

removal of
still

just grounds of doubt

and

suspicion, the Epistles

afford

us incidental, and consequently unsuspected evidence to the

fact of the establishment of a Bishop, Presbyters,

and Deacons,
at the

in

their several capacities in the

St.

Church of Smyrna

period wiien

Ignatius wrote, and of their having received

in those capacities the

disciple

commendation of that holy Martyr, the

disciples

and companion of the

another, and, in

and companions of our

Lord.

There

is

my

opinion, a

still

more important
In late years

aspect in which this subject

several attacks have been

may

be viewed.

made upon
inspired

the very charters of our

holy

faith,

even upon the

books of the Apostles

themselves, which the evidence afforded

by Ignatius was

in

a great measure

sufficient to

refute,

but which could not be

successfully urged, so long as the great admixture of spurious

matter rendered the whole authority of the Epistles attributed

to

him doubtful

mean

the citations and evident allusions to

certain books of the

New
;

Testament, which are

still

found in

the genuine Epistles

and which therefore indubitably prove

the theories of a certain class of critics

those books to have been written before Ignatius suffered, and

not
in

many years

later, as

Germany have endeavoured to establish. This is not the place for me to make further mention of this matter; nor should I have deemed it requisite now to allude to it at all, had
not Baur* being aware that
*
if

the Three Epistles of the Syriac

Eine
Stt-cif-

Die Ignatianischen

liriefe unci ihr neuester Kritiker.

tcltrift qoijen

llerrn Hansen.

8vo

Tubingen, 1848.

I'lJI.I

\<

I.

Recension were received

thesis musl
fail, fell

enuine, the groundi ofhii hyp

n therefore to be

ne
in

for

him

to

end
to

your

(<

prove thai thej also are spurious,

n\
1
i

an answer

the

Chev. Bunsen,
tins to

<

had applied the evidence afforded by [gns

theoi
f

refute

some of the dangerous

Three
Epistles,

the Tiibingen

school

ofTheol
thai these

Baur's main argument

u bs ed upon the
their presenl form,

ertion

even

in

are so like the rest thai they musl

all

bavecome from

the

same

hand.*

There cannot be
than
thai
I

more complete
I

refutation

of thie
in

imagined,

which

had already supplied

mv
as
t<

[ntroduction, before
assertion.
1

had any knowledge whatever of Ban

have there shewn that a marked difference,

matter and
present
ablest

manner, between these Three Epistles

rest,

in

their

form and the

critics

was seen and pointed out by the

on tho Ignatian question nearly two centuries

before the Syriac Version

was discovered, and proved the depth

justice

of their discernment,
observations.
I

and the

and propriety of

their

have expressed,

in another part of this volume,

my

obliga-

tions to the

Archdeacon of Bedford, M. Munk, and Dr. Dillman,

which they have kindly rendered
to
to me.
I

for the assistance

should be
help of

ungrateful
wife, in

pass without

acknowledgment the
the
facsimile

my

executing for

me

of the

manuscripts upon the authority of which the Syriac text of the

Epistles of Ignatius
*
is

based.
" Ich

He

concludes his argument on this head with these words

glaube nur,
seines

man kann demselben Betriiger auch noch auf eine weitere Spur JBetruges kommen, woraus sich auch jene Verfalschungen am ein-

fachsten erklaren, dass er namlich bei

verfalschen, seine
ist,

Hand im

Spiel gehabt, sondern

!

jenem Briefen nicht bios, um sie zu sie, was freilich arg genug

sogar selbst geschrieben hat "

p. 74.

[NTRODUCTION.
LITERARY HISTORY OF THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES riLL ERSION Dis( o\ ERt OF THE Bl ill .\<
\

Mil-

Exactly

three centuries

and a half intervened between

the time irhen

Three Epistles In Latin" attributed to St. [gnatiua first issued from the press, and the publication, in 1846, of Three Letters in Sj riac, bearing
tin
4

name of the same

Apostolic writer,

j-

Wry
a

few years
|

be-

fore the former

were almost universally regarded as

that

false

and Bpuriou
ela]

and

it

seems not improbable

scarcely

longer period will

before the latter be almost as generally acknowledged and received

the only true and genuine Letters of the venerable Bishop of Antioch
that

have cither come down to our times, or were even known

of the Christian Church.
in Latin,

in

the

earliest ages

Of
St.

the

Three Epistles

two were addressed

to the Apostle
to

John, and the third

to the

Holy Mother of our Lord,

which was

subjoined a Letter in the

Disciple

name of

the Blessed Virgin herself to the

whom

her Son the Lord loved.

These were annexed

to a

il

S.

* Orlandi speaks of an edition of su; Epistles published seventeen years earlier. Ignatius Martyr Episcopus Antlochenus, A.D. 71 florebat. Epistolae ejus Sex.
See Origine
e

Colonise 1178."

Progressi delta stampa o sia delV Arte Impressoria e

all'

notizie delV oprre

stampate dalV anno m.cccc.lvii. sino

Maittaire copies from Orlandi.

anno md.

Bologna,
v.

17-2, 4to. p. 349.

par.
i.

See Annall. Typograph. torn.

p. 515.

Fabricius speaks of three Epistles only bearing that date.

1.

"Latina

trium Epistolarum,
1478."

ad Mariam Virginem, et 2 ac

.3

ad Johannem Apost. Colon.

Harles has the following note upon this p. 42. " Hanc editionem Colon. Maittaire A. T. in ind. ex Orlando, p. 349, memorat; sed dubia esse videtur et cl. Panztrus ejus mentionem omisit. Vol. vii. p. 40." None of the writers who have discussed the subject of the Ignatian Epistles in the seventeenth century seem ever to have referred to or mentioned any edition previous to that of 1495 ; and it appears, therefore, most probable that no
See Bibliotheca Gra>ca, vol. v.
passage of Fabricius:

such edition existed.

t The ancient Syriac version of the Epistles of

Ephesians, and the Romans,

St.

Ignatius to

St.

Polycarp, the

&c,

edited,

with an English translation and notes, by

William Cureton, M.A.

London, mdcccxlv.

ii

INTRODUCTION.

Life of
in

Thomas

Becket, Archbishop of Canterbury, printed at Paris

1405.*

Three years

later,

Eleven Epistles, also

to the

in

Latin, issued from the

same

press,

appended

works of Pseudo-Dionysius the Areopagite,

St.

and followed by the Letter of

were arranged

Polycarp to the Philippians.f

in the following order:

1.

To

the Trallians,

2.

They Mog-

nesians, S. Torsions, 4. Philippians, 5. Philadelphians, 6.

7.

Smy means,

Pohjcorp,
11.

8.

Antiochians, 9. Hero, the Deacon of Antioch, 10. Ephe-

sions,

Rontons.

This Latin version

is

of considerable antiquity,

having been
century.

quoted by Ado ViennensisJ,

editor,

who

lived

in

the

ninth

The

J.

Faber Stapulensis (Le Febvre aVEtaples),

supplied a short preface to these Epistles, but assigned no reason for

the

omission of the Letter

to

Maria of Cassobolita, which usually

several times in the interval extending

stands at the head of them in this collection.

These Epistles were reprinted

to the

year 1529.||

In 1536 Symphorianus Champerius {Champier) published an edition of

Vita et processus sancti Thome cantuariensis martyris super libertate ecclesiastica. At the end " Explicit quadripertita hystoria continens passionem sanc*
:

tissimi

thome martyris

archipresulis cantuariensis

et

primatis anglie una

cum

processu ejusdem super ecclesiastica libertate. que impressa fuit Parisius (sic) per magistrum Johannem Philippi: commorantem in vico sancti Jacobi ad intersignium
sancte barbare.

Et completa Anno domini Millesimo quadringentesimo nonagesimo

quinto. vicesimaseptima mensis Martii."

The Epistles attributed to

Ignatius occupy

the

first

page of the last leaf

"

Hee

sunt quattuor epistole de quibus due prime

:

mittuntur beato iohanni euuangeliste ex parte beati ignatii. tertia mittitur beate virgini marie ex parte ejusdem. quartam vero mittit beata virgo eidem ignatio." t Dionysii Celestis hierarchia. Ecclesiastica hierarchia. Divina nomina. Mys:

tica theologia.

Undecim

Epistolae.

Ignatii

Undecim

epistole.

Polycarpi Epistola

The preface of J. Faber Stapulensis to the Ignatian Epistles commences una. 4to. on fol. 103, b., and the Epistles themselves on fol. 104, b. At the end of the volume u Operum Beatissimi Dionysii et Undecim Epistolarum following colophon:
is

the

divini Ignatii Antiochensis ecclesie Episcopi, et unius beati Polycarpi

Smyrneorum

antistitis: discipulorum sanctorum Apostolorum, et martyrum Ihesu salvatoris mundi felicissimorum ad ipsius ihesu salvatoris, sapientie sapicntium, et regis In alma Parhisiorum schola per Joannem martyrum omnium honorem finis.
:

Iligmanuiti et
tione
+

Wolfgangum Hopylium

artis formularie socios.

Anno ab

incarna-

ejutdem domini nostri Jhesu Christi 1498 die sexta Februarii." See Mart. Ahestraeus' Notes, pp. IB, 90. See Dissertation prefixed to Archbp. Usher's Edition of the Ignatian Epistles,
Argentina; 1502.
p. 40.

p. cxl.

U
1

Paris. 1515.

Basil. 1520.

Argentor. 1527.

August. Vindel.

529.

See Fabricius, Bibl. Grccc. Vol. v. p. 42.

i.

Du

Pin, Nouvellc Bibl. des Auteurs

Ecclet., Vol.

INTRODU C TI<
die [gnatian Letters,
ih..!
t
-

111

<

ing, be ide

the Eleven abov<

ihium

itodj
fti
I

addressed

i<

Maria Casiobolita and the Three irhich wtrt

al

mentioned
ih,.

These

accompanied the work-, of

al

!'

eudo D10113

beopagitej and were printed

111

Cologne*
jm ai

Several othei editio

followed

the course of the nexi twent}

I

The
;.|

[gnatian Epistles srere Rr

publi bed

in

Greek
.

al

Dillingen
real

in

They

srere edited

by Valentinu

Paoeu

erhose

name
Il

ww

Ihirhtihi /);</, from a manuscript in the Library of ing burg,

gives no description of the condition or probable date of the manusci ipi

The Twelve
following
o7ouc,
<>.

Bpistlea contained

in

this

edition

are arranged
k

in

the

order:

if,

I.

llpoc
1.

Maptav

\\(/.(T<jo^o\itijv,
<

.i.

irplx,

'IpaWtp

3, 7Tpo<;

Mayyyjaiov^,
7.

irpbq roes

'

Tuprre),

.>.

irpm,

tVtAnnnjmou^,
>.

Trpos t|>/Aao\ A(/)

^09

SfjLvpvalovs,
11. 7rpo?

9. Trpoc IloAt7Kp7roi',

7r-

'Ajt/oaxTc,

c/

10. 7T|0O5

Il|Oct>i'oe,

'l ]</><

aiavc,

12. TTpot,
;

'

PttfiOJOC/f.
in

From
the

this William

Morel printed two editions al Paris

one

155

other in

L563,

He

also

published a new

Latin

translation

of

these Epistles in 1558.

In
edition

1560 And. Gesner, apparently without any knowledge of the

by
Valeotinus

Parens, published these

in

[gnatian

Epistles

in

Greek, from a manuscript

the possession of

Caspar von Nydpruck,

* Colon. 1557, 1569. Antverp.1540. Complut. 1541. Venet. 154(5. Paris. 1509, besides others in the Vat nun BibliotheotB. See Fabricius, ibid. Several other ediIbid. tions are mentioned by Du Pin. t TOY MAKAPIOY, EN TOI2 API012, IEPOMAPTYP02 irNATIOY, 05 xa\ 0EO-

*OP02, APXIETJI2K0II0Y OEOYIIOAEflZ ANTIOXEIA2, asravra. rp eiri/ucXei? teal rg ovk livev x/Dovo/ufa?, kcu tov -Kporepn^aroq. o-irovSfj OYAAENTINOY TOY E1PHNAIOY. Beati inter Sanctos Christi defunctos, Hieromartyris Ignatii CUI ETI \M
:

nomenTheophoro Arciiikpiscopi divinse civitatis Antiocheiae, opuscula, quae quidem extant, omnia, idque, certe in originali, qua ab ipso primum perscripta sunt, lin:

gua Gneca, cura

et opera

Valentini Pacei.

Cum privilegio Magistrates

4to.

utriusque

summi, ne
alienam,

quis nostra, invitis aut clam nobis usurpet, neve falcem in

quis dicat sibi non prcedictum, caveto.

messcm mittat
is

Ne

At
TO,

the end

the following
paipaKTi]r

colophon

: ETYnaGH EN AIAIITIA

I1APA

2EBAAAG

MAHP, MHNI

piMvi, erei Se diro r7s tov Xpio-rov yevvrjereoos ^iAiocrr.o irevTaKoo-iotrr'io TreiTi]KO<T

roi e{3b~opa>.

$ XaL

TOY EN AITOI2 IEP0MAPTYP02 ITNATIOY

r'

ap X iei:i(rK6izov' \iTio X eia<;, -ttoJEpistolce.

Sancti Martyris Ignatii Antiochi.f. archiepiscopi,

alx^miPaRISIIS, m.d.lviii.

Bao-tAe?
in Grcecis

r aya6(o KparepCo

Apud

Guil.

Morelium,

typographum Regium. 12mo. type, and pagination. There

printed in

in

The edition of 1562 exactly agrees with is some variation in the notes ; and the

this in size,

title-page is

Roman

letters instead of Italics.

Sancti Martyris Ignatii, Antiochi.e Archiepiscopi, Epistolae.

De Greeds
in Grcecis

Latinos denuo conversed. Apud Guil. Morettum, Farislis, m.d.lviii. typographum Regium. 12mo. Privilegio Regis.
a 2

IV

INTRODUCTION.
a

accompanied by

translation, or rather a paraphrase,

by

J.

Brunner.*

Three

other editions, and another Latin translation

by Hieronymus

Vairlenius, appeared before the

end of the sixteenth

century.-)-

Up

to this period the editors

had done

little

or nothing in the critical

examination of the Ignatian Epistles.

teenth century

At the beginning of the sevento this subject

;

more

attention

was given

and Martialis

Ma'straeus, in the notes to his edition J, entered slightly

upon an exami-

nation of the grounds of the pretensions of the Epistles to be considered

as authentic.

The Three

Epistles, of

which Latin copies only were

found, he thought would be more safely classed

writings
;

among Apocryphal
in

both because there were no copies of them existing

Greek,

and because no mention had been made of them by any ancient writer
before the time of St. Bernard.
as genuine,

Of the Twelve
four cited

in

Greek he received Nine

to

on the authority of the testimony borne

them by Ecclein-

siastical writers

namely, the

by Theodoretus, which are

cluded in the seven enumerated by Eusebius, the Epistle to the Antiochians, cited *

by Johannes Damascenus, and

that to the Philippians,

TOY AITOY IEPOMAPTYP02 ITNATIOY APXIEIIISKOnOY 0EOIIOAEQ2

Ignatii Beatissimi Martyris, et ArchiIntcrprete Ioanne Brunnero Tiyurino.

ANTIOXEIA2, EITI2TOAAI AflAEKA.

episcopi Antiociieni, Epistol^e Duodecim.

This edition is comprised in a col" Thcologorum Aliquot Graecorum veterum orthodoxorum libri lection, called,
F. m.d.lx.
fol.

Per Andreum Gesnerum.

Gra'ci et [idem Latinitate donati

quorum plerumque partim

Latine, partim

Grace

antehac non sunt editi." In the preface to the volume, which is dated 1559, the " Ignatium vero cum ille Latine tantum ediderit ego Graecum exeditor writes
:

emplar manuscriptum nactus ex bibliotheca CL.V. piie memoriae D. Gaspari a Nydprugck existimavi neque Henrico Petri molestum, studiosis autem plerisque gratum fore, si ea qua? hactenus Latine tantum circumferebantur, Greece simul et Latine a me fuissent edita, praesertim denuo nuper translata, et id cum rerum Indice copiosissimo."
p. 4.

t D. Ignatii Archiepiscopi Antiochiae,

Iiieronymo Vairlenio Syluio intcrprete,

et

Martyris Epistolae, prorsus Apostolicae

breuiss. in

cum

easdem

scholiis.

Antrcrpicr,

Ex
It

officina Christophori Plantini,

Prototypographi Regii.

Anno

m.d.lxxii. 12mo.

is

printed in the

same

size as a

companion

to the following edition.

TOY EN AriOIS IEPOMAPTYP02 IPNATIOY APXIEII12KOIIOY ANTIOXEIA2, Sancti Martyris Ignatii, Antiochiae Archiepiscopi, Epistolje. EFIIZTOAAI.
Antverpiae,
to

Ex

officina Christophori Plantini, m.d.lxxii.

later.

On

the last leaf

it is

said

have been printed a year

" Antverpiffi excudebat ChvNtophorus Plantinus

'Aurio X eia<:

Prototypographus Regius, Anno m.d.lxxiii."

X

TOY EN ATIOI2

[EPOMAPTYP02 EFNATIOY, APXIEillSKOIIOY

i

v.-maroXai.

Samjti Martyris Ignatii, Antiochije Archiepiscopi

interpretations

EpistolsB.

Al/nc

demum, cum Latina

nitor
ei

regione Greeds appositaj in lucem editas, recog-

Notts illustrata.

IVr

Martialem Mjestrjeum, Doctorem Theologum.

via

Paribus, apud
l2mo.

Marcum Orry,

lacobea, ad insigne Leonis

salientis.

m.dc.viii.

INI

IK. hi <ll<

whirl

hesuppo ed

i"

be

ili'

Letter alluded
the

to in

the Epi
th
I

tli

oi

P
ind

pp.
t<<

The remaining Three,

Maria
( .1

to

Hero
n<><
1.

Deacon,

to

isobolita,

although
ili'

mentioned bj Bu ebiu

he

I'

con
tyle,

itrained to admit with

re

on Account of the conformity of the

and because Twelve

lettei

are

mentioned

l>\

Simeon

Me tap hi
is
<

ind
ten

Twelve

also are contained in

1
i
: 1

the old Latin ver ion, which

Mi-

antiquit} than the

of

\l<.*

acknowledged, however,

thai the

* u Quod attinet ad duas priorea epi tolas ejusdem ad B. [oanncm

aliaaque doaa aequentea
j

I.

altoram Ignatii ad Mariana Deiparaaijet alteram Maria

;i<l

[gnatium: tametai eaa,u1 gertnanaa, vindicari sciamua a pluribus recentioribua, cum taraen Grace* nunquam conscripts report as fueriat, nee illaram allv

rum patrum ad Bernardum oaqae meminerit j tutioa meo judicio oommentationum apocrypharum numero oollooare,

fueril

a in

aim prnter antedictas, alias duodeeim epistola qua non modo Latinia sod etiam. GreBoia doaracteribna expi
Vcniiu
est

I*.

[gnatio

ntor,

eperinntar

quod illaram certitudinem pauois ad smuaaim examinemos.

Quod autom

ad earuudem literarum numerals special atqae seriero, Tbeodoretai

Cyrensis e quatuor tantum piam Ecdeais doctrinam in dialogic suprd oitatisoon* nrmat, ex epistolis nimirom ad Romance, ad Bpheaios at Tralliaooa dialogo I, at

ex epistola ad Smyrnfflos dialo. 2.

et 3.

Ruffinaa

dam

lib. histor.

Eeclea. 3. cap.

pridem
Bcilicet,

cit. literaa

[gnatii Apostolicaa refert,

quatuor aaperioribua

alias djoasy illaa

quse ad Magnesianos et Polycarpum Bcriptes faerunt, adjieit.

Hieronymus

prater has sex antedietas septimam ad Philadelphenoe, non secus ac Sophronius ejus interpres, Eusebius atque Nieephorus locis nuper citatis comnieniorant. Damascenes JjQiKtjv quandam ejaadem martyria Beateatiam ex epistola ad
in Catalogo

Antiochenoa

lil>. i.

Parall.

c.

21.

mutuatur
legit ur,

et

Polycarpua ipse vir Apostolicaa exillo.

pressum

illius

qua

ad Philippenses

insuis ad

Uteris reddit testimonium.

qnibus eerte apte inter se compositis

fidei
(si

Patrum

assertionibus,

novem

nobis e duodeeim
:

indubitata
videlicet,

ad Trallianos ad Magneaianos, ad Philippenses, ad Philadelphenos, ad Smyrnenses, ad Polycarpum, ad Antiochenoa, ad Ephesios, et demum ad Romanos.

veteribus credamus) constant Ignatii epistola?

Ex

pralibato igitur Ignatii epistolarum numero, tres consequuntur, ad

Heronem

ad Tarsenses, ad Mariam Cassoboliten, quae magis in dubium videntur posse revocari, eo quod illaram antiquissimi Ecclesise scriptores nullam fecerunt mentionem. Verum praater id quod sapientissime Baronius tomo 2. Annalium, cum de
scilicet,

hisce Uteris dissereret, observavit

fuisse redactas, sed singillatim

illaa videlicet in unum corpus initio simul non Asiaticarum Ecclesiarum solicitudine, prout in Epistola Polycarpi ad Philippenses supra citata videre licet tres ilia? duplici potissimum
: :

de causa, ad I gnatium auctorem referri debent.

et

sententiarum similitudo in his tribus

Altera vero quae

Una est, quod mira styli conformitas cum novem reliquis reperiatur, prout pla-

nius atque perspectius animadverteret, quisquis

lerit.

illas

illas invicem K al TapaAA^Aw? contuIgnatio vindicat ratio est, quod Simeon Metaphrastes

auctor antiquus duodeeim epistolarum tandem in vita illius meminerit totidemque

pra^terea vetus Ignatii interpres, quern ipso
e Grajco in

rum

auctoritatibus,

Latinum commutarit. rationumque momentis,

Adone antiquiorem infra declarabimus, Ex tot igitur tamque gravibus patnim antiquosatis liquido constare potest
licet

gerinanas et vere aureas Ignatii epistolas, qua?

has esse ab haereticis et a Graeculis pos:

terioribus.

VI

INTRODUCTION.
text of the Ignatian Epistles
later

Greek

had been

in

some places interpolated

and corrupted by heretics and

Robert Cardinal Bellarmin
charistuB,

Greek

writers.

also, in his treatise

De

Sacramento Eu-

remarked that the Greek copies contained many errors*;

Catalogue of Ecclesiastical writers he observes that no great

and

in his

trust is to

be placed upon the Greek copies whenever they

differ

from

the Latin,

f
a.

Nicolaus VedeMus (Vedel),

Professor at Geneva, was the

first to at-

tempt a discrimination between the Epistles bearing the name of Ignatius.

In 1623 he published an edition
J, in

which he divided the Greek Epistles

potissimum in epistola ad

terioribus, alicubi interpolate et depravatae fuerint, ut

Philadelphenses videre licet," &c.

Mcestrceo auctore.

See Notce ad Epistolas 8. Ignatii, eot/em Marti all

Paris. 1008, pp. 15

21.
much
further than Baronius, in
:

In this criticism Msestrseus has not advanced

whose steps he has evidently

Ignatii epistolas pertinet, de

trod.
illis

Baronius writes thus

sic et

u Ceterum, quod ad
recenset,

agens Eusebius, illarum tantum meminit, qua?

:

data? sunt Smyrna? primum, ac deinde Troade

Hieronymus easdem

omnes numero septem, videlicet ad Ephesios, ad Magnesianos, ad Trallenscs, ad Romanos, postea qua? data? sunt Troade ad Philadelphios, ad Smyrnenses, et Polycarpum omnes scilicet, quas priusquam ex Asia profisceretur conscripsit. Qua? autem ab eo sunt scripta? Philippis in Macedonia, ad Antiochenos, et ad Heronem
;

ejus ecclesia? diaconum, qua?ve ad Tarsenses, eos pra?teriisse videntur, sicut et qua?

novissime scripta ab eo fuit ad Philippenses

smcerissimas,
litem, de

quas Ignatii esse germanas, easdemque

nemo

jure poterit dubitare: sicut et qua? data est ad

est
:

Mariam Cassobo-

qua superius actum

de quarum fide parum est ut citem vetustissimos

Gra?cos codices, qui non in Urbe tantum in diversis bibliothecis habentur, sed et

ubique locorum ; vel Photium in testem adducam: quandoquidem judicio omnium eruditorum, stylo, charactere, aliisque compluribus notis verborum, sententiarum, ac rerum, ex septem illis omnium auctoritate probatis epistolis certam sibi
aliis

vendicant fidem, adeo ut nulla manifestior vel vehement iorde earum intcgritatc possit afferri

probatio,

quam ex

reliquis epistolis

ejusdem
:

Ignatii, contesseratione et con-

nexione quadam
p. 50.

sibi

invicem omnibus coha?rentibus

See Ann. Eccles. ad An. 109.

ut nulla prorsus de impostura

possit oriri suspicio."

Edit. Luca?. 1738

17*>7.

Vol.

ii.

* " Neque

multum fidendum
eis errores,

est Gra?cis codicibus

quos Kemnitius magni

1

facit

Multi sunt enim in

codices Gnecos, qui

ut quivis facile animadverteret, qui conferret eos

Ignatii,

nunc extant, cum testimoniis

iii.

qua citantur ab Atha-

nasio in Epist. ad Epictetum, et a Theodoreto in Dialogis contra Eutyehianos."

Edit. Ingolstad. 1001, Vol.
p. 1)00.

t De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis Liber unus; Roma?, m.dc.xiii. " I'mim hoc loco admonendum videtur, non esse magnam fidem habendam codicibus Ghrsecis, qui nunc extant, quando discrepant a Latinis : ssepe enim emendatiores inveniuntur codices

quam Grad." p. 30. TA TOY AriOY ITNATIOY MAPIYP02 EIII2KOIIOY ANTIOXKIA2 Evpuncofieva J S. Ignatii Etoomm Axikxmkni et Martyris qua? extant omnia, in duos airavra. libros distincta, Quobum nuob contikft Epistolas genninas, alter supposititias.
Latini

Gum

xii.

E irrri/ufwniiifis

in

eviirfan

Ignatium

pm

unli<p>it<tic

Catkolicd adwrstis

Baronium

INTRODUCTION.
into

\ ii

two

clai

one of which he con idered

to
,|

genuine, and the

other
I.

|Mir
i

To
:.'.

the

lm

in. r

lie
.'>.

l|,<

even
I.

BpUltlei

To

In-

Trallians,
6.

Magnesians,
7.

Philadelphians,

Polycarp,

Ephesiani,

Romans, which had been enumerated by

had
i<"t

Eusebiui

to the latter

he attributed the remaining liu* which

hi

been mentioned bj him in

Eccleaia

tical

Hi tory.

The Three
to

Latin

Epistles he passed over, ai

notice.

being

too

manifestly ipuriou

need any
i

Besides this division into classes, be alee marked

leveral

sages

which he considered

to

be

interpolated, even

in

the

Bpi

tie

which he received

as genuine.

The

Latin

version of Vairlenius,

corrected b) Maestraeus, with Vedelius'

own emendations

noted

in the

margin,

is

printed

in

parallel

columns with the Greek text

Thi

accompanied with
(Ic

critical notes,

an apology tor Ignatius, or ProfeffosMfid

auctoritate Epistolarum fynafu, and twelve

Exercitations*,

in

which

the

authority of these

Epistles

is

turned against the

tenets of the

Koniish ("lunch.

But

far

greater progress was

claims of the [gnatian Epistles

made in the investigation respecting the by James Usher, Archbishop of Armagh,

in this field of interesting

than by any of those

inquiry.

who had preceded him

observed
that a

He had

passage cited by Theodoretus

Bishop of Cyrus

in the fifth century, as

from the Epistle of Ignatius

to

the Smyrneans, was not found to exist in any of the

Greek

or Latin

copies of those Epistles then published, but that a quotation similar to

that

made by Theodoretus had been adduced by Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln, in his Commentary on Pseudo-Dionysius the Areoand by William Wodeford about 1396, and John

pagite, about 1250,

Tissington, both in their writings against WicklifF.*

As

all

these three

authors were Englishmen, the thought suggested itself to the learned

Archbishop that the source from which these quotations were derived must once have been current in this country, and might probably be still
in existence.

impression he instituted an inquiry, and had the gratification of discovering tw^o copies of an ancient Latin translation
this

Under

of the Ignatian Epistles, one in the library of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, and the other in the private collection of Richard

Montacute
Baronium
et

(or

Mountagu), Bishop of Norwich,

in

which the passage of

Bellarminum, Auctore Nicolao Yedelio Professore in Academia Geneuensi et Verbi Diuini ministro. Accessit versio Latina ab eodem emendata cum ejusdem Apologia pro Ignatio et Appendice notarum Criticarwn, ac Indice quatruplici.

Geneva,

m.dc.xxiii.

4to.
p.

* See Archbp. Usher's Dissertation,

xv.

Viii

INTRODUCTION.
Smyrneans was found
to agree with the quotations

the Epistle to the

made by those

three authors, and with the

Greek

as cited

by Theodoretus.
;

In these copies the Epistle to the Philippians was omitted and the arrangement of the rest differed from that of the Greek and Latin editions
previously
1.

made

public.
2.

They were
6.

exhibited in the following order

3.

ad Smymenses,
5.

ad Polycarpum,
ad

ad Epkesios,
8.

4.

ad Magne-

sias,

ad Philadelphicos,

ad Trallesios,

Maria,

proselytae Chas-

saobolorum,ad7<7^/tfw,
senses,

8. Ignat'ii

Mariam

proselytam, 9. ad Tar-

10. ad Antioehenos,

11.

ad Eronem, 12. ad Romaiws.*

Besides this difference in the arrangement of these Epistles, the text

itself

was found

to display considerable variations

from the previous

editions, to omit altogether

many

passages, and likewise to amplify and

extend, in the manner of paraphrase, numerous others.

comparison

of some other passages which had been cited in the Dialogues of Theodoretus, in a Letter concerning the

Synods of Rimini and Seleucia,

attri-

buted

to Athanasius,

and in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius,

convinced the learned Archbishop that the recension contained in the

manuscripts which he had discovered might be considered as a tolerably
accurate representation of the text of the Ignatian Epistles in the fourth

and

fifth centuries,

although not precisely corresponding with

it

in every

particular.

Furnished with these additional means of

criticism,

he enfrom
re-

deavoured

to separate the spurious Epistles attributed to Ignatius

the genuine,

and

to restore the latter to their pristine condition,

falsified

by

moving the interpolations by which they had been

and deformed.
fictitious all

Following, therefore, in the steps of Vedelius, he rejected as

those Letters which had neither been mentioned by Jerome or

sebius, nor cited, in his Dialogues,

Eu-

by Theodoretus.
to

Moreover, having

observed that the style and manner of the Epistle

Polycarp varied con-

siderably from the rest which he was induced to receive as genuine, he

was led

to reject this also as spurious

and

in doing so

he believed that
as

he was supported
they

by the authority of Jerome f, whose words

that,
it

now

stand would certainly lead to the conclusion, either

the

Epistle to Polycarp was formerly different from what

it

now
But

is,
it

or that
is

and the Epistle

to

the

Smyrneans were
omission

identical.

evi-

dent, from

comparing the passage with Eusebius, that the obscurity has

a considerable

arisen from

having been made by Jerome

to

in transferring the
siastical

words of Eusebius

his
in

own Catalogue
this

of Eccle-

Writers.

The

learned Primate
j>.

place seems to have

vii.

* See Archbp. Usher's Dissertation.

cxli.

t Sec Hud.

See

p. 1(55.

i.
I

i.i.i

[0

m
te

considered the wordi of Jerome

the

i
i(

independent
could
bii

timonj

r(

peel
-i"'
1

Epistles of Ignatius, although

carcel)

haw

hi

knowledge that Jerome bad borrowed

Eusebius without mentioning the
.in*!

infon
i

ther

from
\

ource from which

obsi rved.
I

ikea,i

Bishop Pear on afterward

In-

Archbishop Usher published

ether with
lord, in

edition
t<>

of the
the

[gnatian
,

the

Epistle

of

Polycarp
ai

Philippian

al

Kill.]
cl

lie

divided them,

Vedeliui had done before him,

into

two

The former
latter,

prehended

the

Epistlei

to

the

Ephssians, Afagnesiansi Trallians, Romans, Philadelphia^, and

neons.

Sm
in

The
six

which be regarded
Epistles,

as

spurious, contained the

maining
Latin. {

Greek
these

and the Three which are bund only

the

To

he

subjoined

ancieni

Latin

version

of the

Shorter Recension of the eleven [gnatian Epistles discovered by himself in the

manner which

lias

been stated above.

text

In this volume the Greek

and the old Latin Version,

in

first

edited

by J. Faber Stapulensis, are printed

lishing this Version

parallel

columns.

In repub-

Archbishop Usher not only consulted the pn vious

* Sot

his edition of Ignatius, p. 265.

p. 10,
:

t See Findicue S. Ignat. Eput. t

t

and

my

Findiciai Jgnatiatue, p. 36.

Polyoarpi et Ignatii Eimstol.k

Vna cum

vetere vulgata interpretatione

integlitate

Latina, ex trium manuscriptorum codicum collatione,

Acoessit

sua1

rcstituta.

ex duobus Manuacriptis in Anglia repertis, nunc prim urn in lacem edita. Quibus profixa est, non <le Ignatii solum et Polycarpi scriptis, sed etiam de Apostolicis Constitutionibus ei ( anonibus dementi Romano tributis, Jacobi Usserii Archiepiscopi Armacharti Disskrtatio.
Ignatianarum Epistolarum vcrsio antiqua
alia,

&

Oxom.k.
M.DC.XLIV.
vj

Exeudebat Leonardus Licfield Academia? Typograplius.

is

Ann.

Dorrt.

To

these

prefixed the following title-page

Epistol.e B. Ignatio adscripts.

a mediae .etatis Grjecis, sex: Qua?, simul cum vetere Vnlgata Ycrsione Latina, hie habentur edit*, i. Ad Mariarn Cassobolitam, ii. ad Pohfcarpum, Smyrna Episcopum, iii. ad Tarsenses, iv. ad Antioclunos, v. ad Heronem, Antioehennm Diaconum,
vi.

ad Philippenses.

A recentioribusLatinis

addit.e,

alls tubs

nk.mpe

AD

S.

IOANNBM ApOSTOLUM, DvJEl AD BeATISSIMAM VlRGINEM.

Prioribus prsemissa est Maria? Cassobolitcp, posterioribus
:

Vna.

MaTKEM DoMlM. subjuncta B. Maria

Deipane nomine ad Ignathun edita Epistola una cum Ignatii Elogio, ipsius in sede Antioehena successoris Heron is titulum prseferente. p. 125. To these he affixed the following title, from which it appears that they had been already printed two years before the volume was published : Epistolari m Ignatii vetus Latina Versio ; ex duobus Manuscriptis. in Anglia repertis; nunc primum i)i lacem edita: ubi, Vt in Grseca editione pra?cedente minio signata cer||

nuntur qua? ab hac versione aberant, ita hie signis [ ] inclusa sunt qua? in Gratis nostrisnon leguntur: numeris etiam ad marginem appositis. quibusGraeci context us
pagina?, huic interpretationi respondentes, indicantur
:

Oxonle. Exeudebat Leo-

nardus Lichfield, Anno Dom.

1642.

X
editions, but also
libraries

INTRODUCTION.
compared two ancient manuscripts belonging
to the

ofBaliol and Magdalene Colleges, Oxford; and, further, he

procured a collation of a very ancient copy in the possession of Alexander Petau,

It

at Paris.*

does not, however, appear that the learned Prelate had the oppor-

tunity afforded

him of consulting any

by causing
all

fresh manuscript authority for the

Greek

text; but

those words and passages which had

letters,

no equivalent

in the

Shorter Latin Version to be printed in red

he exhibited at once the chief variations between the Greek recension

of the

Ignatian

Epistles

which he then edited and another

that he

recension hitherto unknown, which that Latin translation must have

followed.

By

such means he

felt

had made considerable progress

remained

in detecting that

which was spurious and had been interpolated into the

still

text

but inasmuch as he saw that there

in that Shorter

Latin Version

many passages and

expressions which could scarcely be

received as the genuine words of Ignatius, he declared that he could not

venture to promise j* that the genuine Ignatius could be recovered without

the aid of another
in the

Greek

text,

which he hoped

to obtain

from a manuscript

Medicean Library

at Florence, of

which he had already received

permission to have a transcript J; or at least without the aid of a Syriac copy, which he did not despair of procuring from Rome.

To

this edition

he prefixed a very learned and able Dissertation

re-

specting the writings of Ignatius and Polycarp, and also the Apostolic
Constitutions and the Canons attributed to Clemens

Romanus, which
:

he sums up with the following passage respecting the Ignatian Epistles

" Ut igitur totum hoc negotium tandem aliquando finiamus
:

quod olim

de libro, qui Prcudicatio Petri inscriptus

* See Preface
to his Annotationes.

est,

disquirendum Origenes

t Ut ex ea

sola integritati suse restitui posse Ignatium, polliceri

non ausim

nisi

alterius exemplaris

snhsidium accesserit

vel Grceci, cujus

ex

Bibliotheca7*7o/vv//7;> a

obtinendi spes mihi nuper est injecta non exigua; vel saltern Syriaci, quod
reperiri

Ronur
vitam

adhuc posse non despero.

(qui sub

Ibi enim, ni fallor, Ignatius rccentior Patriarcha

interfuit)

Antiochenus
Epistolas
(

Gregorio xiii Reformation! Calendarii

:

Aniens, Chaldaicos et Arabicos suos libros reliquit

inter quos lynnt'n etiam nostri

ox Catalogo corum didiei, Angiiam secnin adduxit Vir Clarissimus, et miliidum vixit conjunctissi mus, patme sua immortale decus, 1). ffenrit us Savtfius. See Dissertatio, p. xxvi. Integri qnoque [gnatii deincepa prima sua simplicitati ex Flormtino exemJ
'haldaica sive Syriac;) lingua exaratas extitisse,
in

quern inde

plari

rcstituendi expectationem ooori:

(I).

eam^ne

ut explerem,

sommd

serenissimi

Principia Ferdinandi benignitate

nostrum
in

residentis, int( rv(

Americi Salveti, Magni Ducis apud llegem ntu) codicis illins ex liildiotlieca Medicea, in coenobio S.
See

Lsnrentii rapoaitA, describendi potewtatem impetrayi.

Lectori,
j>.

Appendix Ignatian

1.

INTH0D1
propoHuit,
til
/<',//!

aenuinui liber

n/>

nuth
hodi<

mlxtuu

idem

<l<-

(Jnecu quae circumferuntur Ignatii Epi

toli

iquiuraturj oranino
l

respondendum
null,
i
-

e concludimuf, earura
parte
o

ex notluu, totidem
<
i

(iiniii
in

c\

liubcnda

ytrnui
il

o thi

volume
in
(
>

appended

bod) of note
j
i

which, although
published, have

re

print d

lord in the

same

a di

nun, and bear

a difierenl printer's
I

nunc
sac V<

in the title

Two
n
I

years latex the learned

the

obtained
th<

pern
'

Vom

Grand Duke of Tuscany, published

in

Gre(

of tb

[gnatian Epistles from the volume

the

Medicean Librarj
|

to

which

Archbp. Usher had alread) rilled attention,

Thia manuscript, which

Turrianus (Torrks) had described as verj ancient and very correcti

attributed
l>>

Bandini|| to the eleventh century, and contain-, togethei

1)\

With various Epi S ties

several Other author.-, the

ighl

first,

and

p
ai

of the ninth, of

tlu>

[gnatian Epistles, in the same order and form

the) are found in the Shorter Latin

Version discovered b)

-her,

which

manifestly was
parently from a

made from

this

recension of the Greek, although apthis

more correct copy than

Medicean transcript %
the

In his edition Yossius divided the

first

Epistles into three classes:

containing the Epistle* of Ignatius, to the Smyrneans, Polycarp,

Ephesians, Magnesians, Philadelphians, and Trallians, from the Medi-

cean manuscript, and the Epistle to the

tions
:

Romans from
his

the earlier edi-

the second, Epistles falsely attributed to Ignatius, being the

Letter of
* See
t
p.

Maria Cassobolita
exxxviii.

to Ignatius,

Letter to her, from the

In Polycarpianam Epistolarum Ignatjanarum Sylloyeii Annotations Numeria ad Marginem interiorem appositis respondents in quibus Gfraeorum Ignatu e&emplarium, S: inter sef Sf cum utrdque vetere Latina interpretatione, compa:

rutio contiui'tur
X

OxoniyE, Excudebat Henricus Hall, 1044.

S.

Epistol.e

Genvins

bibliotheca Florentina.
tur.
<S:

Adduntur

Ignatu Martyris ; qua? nunc primum lucem vident ex S. Ignatu Epistoljb, quales vulgo circumferunAccessit universis translatio vetus.
Edidit,

Adhcec S.

Barnab.e Epistola.
Isaacus Vossius.
10.

notas

addidit,

Amstel. cioiocxlvi.
lib. ix.

In Explanat. in Clement. Constitut. Apost.,

ii.

cap. 17.

Id. pro

Epist.

Pontif., lib.
';
||

c.

See Usher's Preface to Appendix Iynatlana.

Cod. vii. Epistola? incerti auctoris, seu potius S. Maximi, Athanasii, Basilii Magni, Gregorii Nazianzeni, et Ignatii Epistolse. No. xxxi. p. 242. rov ayiov 'lyva-

riov eiricTToXaL

S. Ignatii

Epistolse ix.
;

senses, cujus finis desideratur

desinit

Prima est ad Smyrnseos, ultima ad Tarenim in verbis ave-nicrraToi yap eiai rod ki
.

Codex
primo

Gra?c.
folio

Membr. MS.
indiculus

in 4to. Majori, Ssec. xi

initio et

fine

mutilus, in cujus

manu

Lucse

Holstenii conscriptus legitur.

Constat
2. p.

foliis

scriptis 252."

See Cataloyus Codd. Grose. Bibliotkecce Laurentiance, Vol.

345.

See Notes, pp. 280, 290, &c, below.

b2

xii

INTRODUCTION.

Medicean manuscript, with the Epistles to the Tarsians, Antiochians, Hero the Deacon, and the Philippians, from the former editions, and
the Three Latin Epistles
prises the
:

the third class, Interpolated Epistles, comfirst class,

Longer Recension of the Six Epistles of the

not being repeated.

that to

the

Romans

The Greek
classes,

text
first

is

printed in parallel

columns with the Latin. The ShorterVersion,

Usher, accompanies the two
first

published by Archbp.

with the exception of the

:

Epistle to the Philippians, which was not included in that Version

the

and

old

Longer Vulgate Translation accompanied the Interpolated

Epistles.

The

Epistle attributed to St. Barnabas

is

subjoined, followed

by annotations upon the whole.

In the following year, 1647, Archbp. Usher having received the edition
of Vossius, published in his

Appendix Ignatiana* the Six Epistles which

compiled from the ancient Ver-

he attributed

to Ignatius,
T

according to the text of the Medicean copy,

translation,

accompanied w ith a Latin

sion

which he had discovered, and from that of Hieronymus Vairlenius.

correct, as Turrianus has described

In his Address to the Reader he complains of not having found the

Medicean text very

it,

observing,

that nothing further could be

done than

to

remain

satisfied

with

it till

more correct copy should be discovered, f

In 1672, J. B. Cotelerius (Cotelier) published the Ignatian Epistles in

his edition of the Apostolic Fathers.

He

arranged them in the same

:

* Appendix Ignatiana.
posterioris Interpolatoris
;

In qua continentur
liberae,

i.

Ignatii Epistolae genuinae, a

ex Graeco Mediceo exemplari expressae et nova versione Latina explicatae. ii. Ignatii Martyrium, a Philone Agathopode, et aliis qui passioni illius interfuerant, descriptum ; ex duobus antiquis Tiberiani, Plinii iii. Latinis ejusdem versionibus nunc primum in lucem editum. Secundi & Trajani Imp. de constantia Martyrum illius temporis, Epistolae. iv. Smyrnensis Ecclesiae de Polycarpi martyrio Epistola, cum antiqua Latina ejusdem metaphrasi, intcgre nunc primum edita. v. In Ignatii et Polycarpi Acta, atque in Epistolas etiam Ignatio perperam adscriptas, Annotationes Jacobi Usserii Armaassumentis
(

iiani.

Londini, 1G47-

4to.

t " Id tantum de quo jam conqueramur, habemus: non reperisse nos Mediceum Quo codicem, qualem cum nobis Turrianus commendaverat, emendatissimum.

tamen

& cum vetere nostro Interprete Latino (quern banc editionem secutum fuisse constat) & cum vulgatis libris Grnecis collato, ita correctionem temperandam eenut qua' ex
illis

suimus:

addenda' videbantur voculae, uncis [

ineluderentur

niaiiiiestiora

enala
;

textu tollerentur quidem, sed scripta lectione

cum

nota

yp.

simul apposita
a
I).

meliores vnlgatorura codicum lectiones, et de dubiis Locia conjecturo,

Patricio Junio, et Isaaco Yossio suppeditatfie, suis in locis ad

marginem appo-

nerentur.
antiqua,
el

Qaibus respondens Latina etiam Hieronymi Vairlenii nova utennque

versio addita,

ex nostro Interpretis

conflata: qua, interea

dam

integrius
p. 5.

Grscum

nobis contingat exemplar, contenti esse poterimus."

See Lectori,

INTR0D1 CTIO
manner as Voisius. *
tioned by
I.

Mil

Epistles of Ignatius, comprl ingtl

nmen
from the

Eu ebiu

The text
;

of the six other Kpi

tie

tl<

taken from the

Medicean manu
earlier editions,

cripf

bul thai of the Rpi

to the
b

Roman

emended by
Epistles

the aid of the cop}

exhibited bj Sinn
i

Metaphrastes, and of the old Latin Ver ion of the Short

II.

Recen

ion.*)

Interpolated

of Ignatius,
III.

being

the

Lo
Epi
to

Recen

ion

of the

same Seven Epistles; and

resl

Supposititious
a

om
[gnal

prising the
in
(

of the Letters which

have been

cribed
(

hreek,

and

thai of

Maria

lassobolita.

To

all

of these

lotelerio

ha

supplied a new Latin translation.

[gnatian Letters, which exisl only
sion both ofthe

These are followed by the spurio

in

Latin

by the ancient Latin Verbj the

\< its

Longer and Shorter Recensions, and

of the
of

Martyrdom of Ignatius from Metaphrastes;

and by the Latin Acti

Martyrdom

first

published by Archbp. Usher in bis Appendix Tgnatiana.

In 1689 T. Kninart printed, from a manuscript belonging to the collection of the famous J. B.Colbert, Acts of Martyrdom of Ignatius
!,

in

which

was inserted the Epistle

to the

Romans,

in

a shorter form than that of

the previous editions, very closely corresponding with

the old

Latin
to

Version discovered by Archbp. Usher, and evidently belonging

the

same recension of the [gnatian Epistles as that which

cean
manuscript.

exists in the

Medi-

These Acts, and the Epistles contained

J.

therein,

were reprinted by
In the

E. Grabe

in 1699.

same year T.

Ittigius {Ittig)\\ first published all the

Seven Epistles

of the Shorter Recension together, six from the Medicean text with the
translation of Cotelerius,

and the Letter

to the

Romans from

the text of

the Colbert manuscript, as edited

lation.^

by Ruinart, and with

his Latin trans-

To

these he subjoined the old Latin Version of the Shorter Re-

Ignatii, Polycarpi
Ignatii,

* SS. Patrum qui temporibus Apostolicis floruerunt, Barnabae, dementis, Hermae, Una cum dementis, ; opera edita et inedita, vera et suppositicia.
Polycarpi Actis atcpie Martyriis.

Johannes Baptista Cotelerius

;

Societatis

Sorbonicai Theologus,

Ex MSS.

Codicibus correxit, ac eruit

Versionibus, Notis et

Indicibus illustravit.

Luteeiae Parisiorum, m.dc.lxxii. p. 8-47

1013.

Consarcinata autem est ex t Ilaec Epistola adhuc Graece inveniri non potuit. P. 8G6. antiqua Interpretation, et ex Epistola interpolata, necnon ex Metaphraste.
% Acta primorum Martyrum sincera et selecta ex libris cum editis turn manuParis, scripts collecta, eruta vel einendata, notisque et observationibus illustrata.
1089.

P. 700. 4to. In " Spicilegium SS. Patrum, ut et Haereticorum, Saeculi post Christi Datum,

i.

ii.

||

& iii." Omn. 1698-9. 2 Vol. P. 9. Vol. ii. In "Bibliotheca Patrum Apostolicorum Graeco-Latina.
Patribus Apostolicis, autore L.
1.

Praemissa est Disserj.

tatio de
IT

Thoma

Ittigio."

Lipsiae, .mdci

12mo.

Sancti Ignatii Epistola?, p.

\1\

INTRODUCTION.

cension*, the same Epistles in the Longer form, with the corresponding
ancient Latin Versionf , the remaining Ignatian Epistles with the Vulgate

Version J, the four Latin Epistles, and the Acts of Martyrdom, from the
edition of Ruinart.

In editing these Ignatian Epistles Ittigius thus

:

expresses his opinion respecting them

epistolas

" Etsi autem septem Ignatii

dici

ab Eusebio recensitas genuinas

istis

posse haud

inficier, et

pleraque in

epistolis, quales e

Florentino codice prodierunt, au-

torem Ignatium spirare existimem, asserere tamen haud ausim, quod

Elorentinus
ille

codex omni ex parte genuinus

sit,

et Ignatii Epistola*

per tot secula ab omni corruptione et interpolatione ad nostram usque

aetatem permanserint."
||

In 1709 Dr.

Thomas Smith published

all

the Seven

Epistles of the

Shorter Recension, together with

the ancient

Latin Version of that

^f

Recension, entirely omitting

In 1711

the other Epistles,

W. Whiston

edited both the Recensions in parallel columns,

the Shorter accompanied by the English Version of Archbishop

Wake,
he

and the Longer by a new translation of his own/*

To

this edition

prefixed a dissertation in which, agreeably to the opinion previously

announced by the very learned

J.

Morinff, he endeavoured

to

prove that

* Earundem Epistolarum Ignatii Vetus Latina Versio

in Anglia repertis a Jacobo Usserio, Archiepiscopo

ex duobus Manuscript^, Armachano, (Jjconia>, 1G42, pri;

nmm
t
+

edita, p. 93.

S. Ignatii Epistolae

Interpolate,

cum

Versione vulguta Latina, p. 139.

Epistola3 S. Ignatio falso adscripts*, tarn Graecae

Latinae.

cum

versione latina vulgata,

quam

Praemissa est Graeeis Epistola Marice a

Latinis subjuncta B.

Maria

Viryiuis Epistola.

Acta Martyrii
|

S.

Ignatii Greece et

Cassobelis ad Ignatium. Utraque non minus spuria, p. 279. Latine ex editione Theodorici Ruinart, p. 355.
to this edition, p. 286.

See Dissertatio de Patribus Apostollcls prefixed

S. Ignatii

Una cum

EpistoljE Genuine, juxta Exemplar Mediceum dcnuo recensitas, Annotationibus D. Joannis Pearsoni nuper Accedunt Acta genuina Episcopi Cestriensis, et Thomae Smith] S. T. P. illustratae. S. Ignatii, Epistola S. Polycarpi ad Philippenses, et Smyrnensis Ecclesiae Martyrii Epistola de S. Polycarpi Martyrio; cum Veteribus Latinis Versionibus, et AnnotaVeteri Latina Versione.

tionibus

Thomae Smithi. Oxonii e Theatro Sheldoniano. Anno mdccix. 4to. ** In " Primitive Christianity Revived in four volumes. Vol i. containing the Epistles of Ignatius, both Larger and Smaller, in Greek and English, &c, by William Whiston, M.A." London, 1711. vo. tt In Comntcn/arii/s <lr .sun-is Ecclesice Ordinati<iibus, fol. Paris, m. dclv. " Nova tcxtus Ignatiani ox antique codice FloienPar. iii. pp. 45, 4(>, he writes thus tino editio, licet ab antiquis editionibus pluriinum difiorat, in cundem tainon sensum hac in causa conspirat, iisdemquo nonnum<iuam verbis aliquando disparibus.
:
:

Yicniitaliitwr folBBB

Lector undo

tanta

tcxtus diwrsitas?
id

Paueis dicain, quod

Itaque hoe oontigil
celerius absolreret, et

censeo.

LTtrumque Legendo non coojioio dole

svribse, qui

factum
at

esse.

on festinatione

multa prudens omisit,

pensum

qu;v

[NTBODtiCTK
the Longer Recen ion contained
tli.ii

the

genuine Lettei
<>i

natiu

ttid
.

the Shorter
1 1

n\

onlj an ab tract

abridgment
e

'

Bj
i"
i-

Him

he

ever, w

>

have acknowledged an} of the

Apostolic
I

Epi

t!

the genu

work of an
have been
tins;

Father,

tin-

Seven of

ili<-

Shortei

tlecen ""
<>t
I

mo

generall\ n<<i\<l ;ml (juotcd as the latin

in

and Beveral editions of them

thai

form have appeared

(,

in

the

interval

between the end of the leventeenth century

In Hie

and the publilittle

cation of the ancienl Syriac Ver ion.

meanwhile but

hi
t

been done towardi any

further correction

of the text

beyond

<\\\:v

hiare videbantur verbis propriis re

i

\ut

aliquis sui can-

\niiplar

<

KSCribefl
el

I,

QOI1 ]'ii(avit sibi

quod mini probabilius videtur, cH n<

ali

bere, ideo spaisim

multa

hie

illic Iransiliit, el

transennas ne Dimlan] hiarentj

quando verbis suis conjunxit

gotiura non facessit

genuinum textum nobis exhibet.

i *

Quapropter antiqua [gnatianarum Bpistolarum editio Nova verd mancum <t interpolatum. Rinc n<ad Btfagnesios nova editionia negator
< Silentio

quod
Est

in Epist.

enim additamentum qao brevissime Valentinianorum non abs re textni infartum, quo care! an Neutrum tamen textum omnia mends purnm ssseruerim. editionia textus. tiqusB Qustdam etiam, soil paucissima, in antiqua deficiunt, in nova vero innumers*" * A Dissertation upon the Epistlea of Ignatius. "Proposition: 77/ L
Christum
hsBresis
processisse.

prestringitur, ab exscriptore

Epistles

o/'

Ignatius, which

of late have been

stil'd his Interpolated Epistlea, are alone

the

Genuine and Original Epistles of that Father. And the Smaller ore only an Epitome of several of the Larger; made most probably about the middle of the fourth
(

century of the
t 1742,
at

'hurch."

p.

Basle,

by

J. L. Prey, in "Epistolae SS.

PP. Apostolicorum Clcmentis,

Ignatii, Polycarpi,

atque duorum posteriorum Martyria,

L. Frey/
It.
1

cum variorum

adnotatio-

nibus

et prcefatione J.

BaaUisB, 1742.

8vo.

17-J(>,

at

London, by
Ignatii,

Henna), Clementis,
Martyriis:

Patrum Apostolicorum Barnabas, Polycarpi, Opera Gcnuina; una cum Ignatii et Polycarpi
select]'--

Russell, in " SS.

Versionibus antiquis ac rccentioribus, Variantibus Lectionibus,

illustrata.

que Variorum Notis

turn Supposititiae."

Accesserunt
Russell,

S. Ignatii

Epistola?, turn Interpolate,

Cura Richardi

M.A.

London, m.dcc.xlvi.

2 V

oll.

8vo.

In

17(55 at Venice,

byGallandi, in " Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum Antiquorumque

ScriptorumEcclesiasticorum.
cioiocclxv. pp.

Cura
S.

et studio

Andreae Gallandii."
In

Tom.

i-

Venetii-.

1821, at

243303. Halle, by Thilo, "

Ignatii Epistolae.

usum praelectionum Acade-

micarum, edidit Job. Carolus Thilo." Halae. 1821. 12mo. 1820, at Copenhagen, by C. T. Hornemann, in " Scripta genuina Patrum Apostolicorum
:

edit.

C. F.

Horneman."

Hauniae, 1828-29.

4to.

1830, at Tubingen, by Hefele, in " Patrum Apostolicorum Opera. Textum ex editionibus pra?stantissimis repetitum recognovit, brevi adnotatione instruxit et in

usum Praelectionum Academicarum

8vo.

eddit Car. Jos. Hefele."

Tubingae mdcccxxxix.

An edition without date or name of place, but evidently printed in Holland no other title-page than simply " Ignatii Epistol/e." 8vo. 46 pages.

with

XVI

INTRODUCTION.
Greek manuscript, or other
Aldrich *

conjectural emendations, as no additional

ancient version of these Epistles had been brought to light.

had indeed printed again

the

in

1708

all

the Ignatian Epistles contained in

Medicean copy, from a

Salvini
;

transcript

made expressly
all

for that

purpose
edition

by A. M.

and Dr. Jacobson collated

afresh, for

his

of the Apostolic Fathers published in 1838f,

rities

the manuscript autho-

upon which the previously-existing editions of the Seven Epistles

Version of the Ignatian Epistles had also been printed
;

had been grounded.

An Armenian
at

Constantinople in 1783 J

but

its

existence

seems

to

have been
Fathers
:

unknown
at

to the various editors of the writings of the Apostolic

it

any rate

has not been applied by them to the criticism of the text

of Ignatius.

VARIOUS OPINIONS AND CONTROVERSY RESPECTING THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

From
the
first

appearance of the Greek Epistles bearing the name

to

of Ignatius

down

the middle of the seventeenth century,

publication of the editions of Usher and Vossius formed a

when the new epoch

Some,

in their history, a great variety of opinion respecting the genuineness

and authenticity of the whole or part of these Letters prevailed.

* Sancti Martyris Ignatii Antiochensis Episcopi Epistolas septem genuine, Quas nimirum collegit S. Polycarpus suaeque ad Philippenses Epistolae subjecit. Oxonii An. Dom. mdccviii. e Theatro Sheldoniano. S. dementis Romani, S. Ignatii, S. Polycarpi, Patrum Apostolicorum, qua t Accedunt S. Ignatii et S. Polycarpi Martyria. Ad fidem codicum recensupersunt.
1

suit, annotationibus

variorum

et

suis

illustravit,

indicibus

instruxit

Guilielmua

Jacobson, M.A.
X

Oxonii, e Typographeo Academico, mdcccxxxviii.

is

2 Voll. 8vo.

This version

assigned to the fifth century of our era

by PL Sukias Somal

in

Quadro
8vo.

delle opere di vari autori anticamente tradottc in Armeno.

1825.
1.

" Epistole
2.

di

S.

Ignazio Mart ire,

Fmezia, Vescovo d'Antiochia, dirette

que' di Smirne,
6. di

Filadelfia,

A.S. Policarpo, 3. A que' di Efeso, 4. di Magnesia, .5. di A queste sette Epistole genuine vanno ag Trallia, 7. di Roma.
seguente ordine.
1.

giunte altre

sei col

A
A

que' di Antiochia,
fattale da S.

2.

Una
4.

lcttcra di

Maria
Tarso,

proaelita spedita B S. Ignazio, 3.

.5.

LaRiposta
(i.

[gnaao,

que'

<li

Ad Brone

diacono d'Antiochia,

que' di Filippi.

Queste ultime credutc

furano apocrife in

nn colic sopraocennate genuine tradotte sul testo Greco, e per la prima volta Btampate in Conatantinopoli nel 1783." p. 10. This account by PI. Sukias Somal has been translated word for word, and inserted hv Carl. Fried. Neumann in Vertuch ebwr QeaohAchte dor a/rmen&acken Literatur, nach den Wtrhen
ill

r Mechitaristen fret bearbeitet.

Leipzig, 1836.

8vo.

p. 73.

ttODl

<

li

wiih
.-ill

it-

Cardinal

Baronius 1 and

il"'

'

nil

Halloi>

',

them

.is

the

genuine and

unadulterated

writing

of the disciple

John;
wliolr
riators

while others, with J. Calvin J, did nol

as
.1

cruple to denounce the

I).

lit 'l-u-r.l

;iml
ol

slupiil
ili'

Ibl

Tin

tpoke doubtfullj

whole}.

seems mosl generally to have prevailed

persona was, thai
[gnathis
<li<l

The opinion, ho -ml among modi

ties;

arhich

refl

indeed write Epi

bul

thai

th<

which then bore

later

hands.

name had been much corrupted Scultetus sums up the argument re

liis

.mil interpolated

pecting them

thi

M Elationibus his in

omnem partem
sed

probe diligenterque

tiam nonnulli secesserunl sententiam, statueruntque esse

stolas

quidem

<

>

hasce
el

[gnatii:

adulterates.

Bed

interpolates.

Quorum

in

judicio

nos acquiescimus."*
\i

* See Baronius' words, cited above, note, p

I

Bee Apologia proepistolia [gnatii,

*
|

p.

486 of " I llu atrium

Eccl< Bias <ui otalis Scrip

toram,

primo Christ! aaeculo florueruntel Apostolii oonvixerunt, vitas et documenta. Auctore R. P. Petro Halloix. Duaci, k.dcxxxiii." M Nihil nseniia illis quae sab [gnatii nomine edits sunt putidioa, qno minus toleX
\i
I

Banctitate julta e1 eruditione

rabilis est

eorum impudentia, qui

I

talibus larvia ad fallendum se

i.

instrnnnt."

Tnttitutio Christiana Religionis, Lib.

c.

13. sec.

1!).

" Bccleaiastica

listeria,

integram Kcclesiae

Cliristi

ideam

secundum singulas
per aliquot studiososet

Centurias, perapicuo ordine complectens : singulari diligentia et fide ex vetuatiaaimis

et optimis historieis, patribus, et aliis scriptoribus congesta
:

pios in urbe Magdeburgioa.

Basiliae per Ioannem Oporinum, fol." They wrote thus: M Lectori autem pio et attento considerandum relinquimus, quantum sit illis epistolis tribuendum. Nonenim dubitamus, quin in lectione earum cuiPrimum, quod fere in omnibus epistolis, licet satis colibet ista in nientem veniant
:

piosis, occasio scribendi praetermittitur

nee vel divinare

licet,

quare potissimum ad

banc vel illam Ecclesiam literas voluerit mittere.

Deinde, ipsius peregrinationis ratio

rectiore et breviori itinere
:

non parvum

injicit

scrupulum considerantibus, quod multo

quod non fuerit ei ambages quaerere, quia captivus ducebatur quod decern leopardis, ut integrum longas ipsemet eos nominat, traditus erat neque fiat mentio, eum exercitum Imperatoris secutum imo ne historiis quidem proditum sit, Imperatorem per tantos circuitus
potuerit navigare, ut testatur vel ipsius Pauli
:

Romam

exemplum

Romam
pelagi se
civitates
sit

profectum

Expende quam longum iter sit, Antiochia ad littus ^Egaei recipere, ibique recta sursum versus septemtrionem ascendere, et pra?cipuas in littore sitas usque ad Troadem perlustrare, cum tamen Romanum iter
esse.

destinatum versus occasum.

Tertio, res ejusmodi in istas literas inspersa3 sunt,

lector
:

ut ad eas

propemodum obstupescat

ut quod ex rebus mediis seu ceremoniis

res prorsus necessarian constituuntur, ut de Pascbate et jejuniis certorum dierum, ad

quae etiam ipsam conscientiam alligat

et quaedam alia, de quibus paulo post dicetur. Deniqne quod multo plures hodie Ignatio adscribantur epistolae, quam tempore Haec cum alias non somnolento lectori incidant, Eusebii et Hieronymi factum sit. Est et hoc non existimavimus nobis vitio vertendum, si hue apponeremus annotandum, quod hoc anno Domini 1558, epistolae Ignatii Graece sint impressae et
:
.

publicatae, quae hactenus per aliquot secula latuerunt.

*

Cent.

'2.

Cap. x.

p.

Medullas Theologiae Patrum Syntagma.

C

In quo Theologia Priscorum PrimitlYSB

Will

INTRODUCTION.

At the period of the publication of the Shorter Recension by Usher, and

of the corresponding

Greek

text of

some of the Epistles by Vossius, and,

indeed, even before that time, party feelings with respect to Church

Go-

vernment had begun

influence their

to operate greatly

upon mens' minds

impediment

and so
in the

far to

judgment

as to cast a great

candid and impartial criticism respecting the Ignatian

way of The Epistles.

strong hierarchical tendency of these Letters, their frequent exaltation of

the Episcopal office, and the positive declaration contained therein

Without these (that

is

is,

the Bishop, the Presbyters,

and Deacons) there Let no

the Bishop.
be.

no Church, with other sentences, such as the following:

tiling

man do any
It
is

of what belongs

to the

Church without
let the

Wheresoever the Bishop shall appear, there

People also

not lawful without the Bishop, neither to Baptize, nor to celethe

brate

Holy Communion^

while

they necessarily caused

great

offence to such as
tical

had adopted the Presbyterian form of Ecclesias-

government, both on the Continent and in Great Britain, gave,

to these Epistles in the eyes of their

on the other hand, a value

oppo-

nents far beyond any other intrinsic merit which they might possess.
If these writings were indeed, as they professed to be, the genuine pro-

duction of the disciple and companion of one of the boly Apostles, their
authority, although not so imperative

upon Christians

as that of the

Sacred Scriptures themselves,

weight
;

would undoubtedly carry very great

nor could

it

be rejected without

much presumption and

distinct

consein

quent spiritual danger.

The

positive

and

manner, therefore,

which the method of Church Government, and of the administration of

the

Holy Sacraments by Bishop, Presbyters, and Deacons,

in these Letters,

is

laid

down
we

and insisted upon

would be

decisive at once as to the

question at issue between the two parties.

We

find, therefore, as

might naturally expect, the one party exerting

itself to

the utmost to

disprove the genuineness of the Ignatian Epistles, and the other not
less zealous

and strenuous
its

in

endeavouring

to establish

it.

Each,

in the

eagerness to secure
favourable to
its

own

object,

caught only at such points as were

own

views, and thus heedlessly, if not intentionally,

tiva Ecclesise Doctorum, qui ante et post Concilium

analytic*! et synthetic! expressa,

Nicamum
ita

floruerunt,

methodo

atque a Robert] Bellarmini, ('a>sari> Baronii, Grevindicator^

gorii

de Valentia, aliorumque Pontificiorum corruptelia

ut liquid*

appareat, penes solas Reformatas Eeelesias esse doctrines el Veritatis Evangelical Antiquit, item. Authore Abraham* Soulteto. Anno w.ncxxxiv. Francofurti. 4to. p. 351.
I !

Spittle to

the Trallians, eh.

iii.,

and

to the Snvj

means, eh.

viii.,

Archbp. Wake's

Version.

overlooking

beyond the
tiallj

hkh bad the boundi of thai oh r and

all

thoi

contrary

pect,
1

cautiou
truth*

mti<

which

.n

nece

iai

in all

<m

inquii

i<

aftei

The

attacki

made upon
th<
h

theee Epietlei by the celebrated

alinu

<

laude
fa

!)

Saumaiie, under

umed name of Walo Me

% and

David

In
I).

his

woilv

entitled

Walonin

Vfessalini

do

tni

Petavium

Loiolitam
in

Disaertatio

Primu
'.

\.\ <.i>

l'\i.

h;il.

II.

concerning these Epistles

in
1

the following term

illns

Quod permirum
I
| i

mihi

v\

apud me constaret, omncs

Ignatii

<up|

multis loeis interpolatas.

radolej Apostolicam, ti

Stylus tamen, qui

prsBteres

nimis rhetoricatur, nee

ritnnni

implicitatem

nmltornm

mentio,
.tii

el

rerum,
rvinnuit,
indai

moromqne

quoa
illnd
ft
i'i

nondnm ntate [gnatii nan opus auctori quem ementitur, adscribi.

in

Eoclesia

reoepernt.
Kvpmic^i

mm

pus>c

traditio

r \i, r ,,m
e<

de Bpiscopia

el

Presbyteris appellatio, Altarium

Laieornm

Clericornm
rt

distinotio,

mentio pro men Judaeorum odium, qnoa non adeo nun- av

notabnntnr, inaudita Bcclesiaa
-

liatur Bcelesia Christiana, e4

alia infinxta, quaa alibi

i

eo tempore quo \i\it

a-Tixo/jcrpia

s^i

psit

vetus proeiixa

est

quod dico plane probant. Et operi Georgii Syncelli et Theophanis in antiquissimo

Ignatius, id

exemplari, quo recensentui soripturse hdtKtivnXjSfiwai et KCKavovur/jLiai, item spariae

et airoKpvtpoi

inter

t^

pcaq ypacpijs airoKpvcpa.

Pattli,

Ignatius omnia reponit

cum

Pastore
ct

Hermss, Periodis

Petri,

et

JoHannis,

cum

Brangelio secundum

Thomam

dementis operibus. BpistolsB ilia- natsa aut Bupposits videntur circa initium ant medium secundi seeculi, quo tempore primus singularis Episcopatus supra presbyteratum introduetus fuit. Idco ut eum commcmlaret, et confirmaret, in omnibus epistolis prioribus usque ad nauseam same iterat et inculcat, Episeopo tanquam septem Nihil sine Episeopo in Ecclesia agendum; quem definit, Christo esse obediendum.
Traa-tjq
si

apxrjs

k<x\

e^ovcriaq enreKeiva irdvrct

Kparovvra w? olov re dvOpcoirov Kpareiv.

illc

quis Apostolorum

genium

spirare contendat, nae

baud unquam

trivit ilia

Quae Apo-

stolica scripta.

Sed

et falsissimum

quod

in Epistola ad Trallenses scribit, veneran-

duni esse Episcopum sicut Christum,

5e
/cat

quemadmodum
ffpiv
?

Apostoli praeceperunt.

Aloe7a0e

tov 'Kiria-Koirou vpiov ok X/cxcrrov, xaOo

ol

fxaxapioi Siera^airo \\t7o<tto\oi-

Ubinam hoc
cipit
:

Apostoli praeceperunt

Paulus certe in priore ad Timotheum

c5<x\tJ? aiovo-6ai rtftrjq.

prae-

Qui bene praesunt Quod ille de omnibus Presbyteris, Ecclesiae Presbyteros duplici honore dignos esse. sive Episcopis, qui plures unam tunc regere solebant Ecclesiam, non de singulari Quasi idem esset pendere a Christo et pendere ab aliquo et locali Episeopo dixit.
tou? KaXooq TrpoecrrcoTas' Wpea-jivrepovq

nemo posset Christianus cum Christo sentire qui dissentiret ab Episeopo, utriusque mentem in unum conspirare, Christi et Episcopi, ut qui affirmaret, non posse quae Christi sunt sapere qui contra Episcopi sententiam ullo modo
Episeopo, et quasi
faceret.
virepoxfi,

Quae

toties de

Episcopi auctoritate repetita, eo sensu, et

falsa, et

ilia

verborum

putida sunt, inepta, sed et

paene impia.

Quaero enim, quis unquam

%

talia in

commendationem Episcopalis

dignitatis scripserit

Quae, ut dixi apparet de

auctoritatem, circa

industria et affectatione composita, ad extollendam Episcopi

initia introducti Episcopatus, ut populi,

qui antiquae et Apostolicae aequalitati pres-

byterorum assueverant,
exosi aversarentur.

facilius ac lubentius

eum

reciperent, nee propter novitatem

est

Quo primum

tempore, cceptus

Episcopatus superstrui ac
est,

superponi presbyteratui, scriptum illud prodiisse, id argumento

quod

ita

Episco-

pom

extollit,

ut Presbyteros non deprimat." &c.

c 2

p. 2o2.

XX
Blondel* of
tin-

INTRODUCTION.
Presbyterian party, were answered by Dr.

Hammondf,
Church of
and from

the very learned and zealous supporter of the cause of the

England against tbe Puritans.

don Ministers
*
in
t

This provoked a rejoinder from the LonEvanffelii

%,

heir Jus

Divinum Minis! crii

pro sententia Hieronymi de Episcopis et Presbyteris, Amstelcdami, mioiocxlvi., he thus expresses his opinion "Sic denique antiquior (sed qui post dementis Alexandri dormitionem emersisse videtur) vTro{3o\ev<;, Ignatii
In
his

Apologia

martyris
pixit,

nomen
alii

sept em Eusebio, Athanasio,

Hieronymo,

etc., laudatis epistolis ap-

quas

recentiores

cum

interpolassent, animis acrimine sumptis, quinque alias

veteribus ignotas, adjecerunt, suoque exemplo Latinos nostros ad binas sua lingua

conscribendas permoverunt.

Quam primum priorum sex e vetustissimo Laurentianae

filius

BiMiothecae codice suo labore exscriptarum dignus celeberrimo patre

Vossius copiam
fecit,

Isaacus

eas avidis oculis hausi,

manu

propria descripsi,

cum

citatis

Veteribus locis studiose contuli, sasculo nostro gratulatus quod illudipsum exemplar quo ante 1300 annos usus erat Eusebius novam ipsi propediem affulsuram lucem sponderet. Sed postquam attentiore animo, singularum et phrasim et materiam et ordinem expendi, blandientes antea spes pudibundus abjecere coactus, bonae patrum fidei impudenter illusum dolui. Quis enim Apostolorum discipulo, imo (si Chrysostomum audiamus) Apostolo, in vinculis martyrium anhelanti dictionis genus affectatum putrique epithetorum ad pompam compositorum fermento turgens adeo placuisse credat; ut quae ne semel in celeberrimis

dementis ad Corinthios, Polycarpi

ad Philippenses, Ecclesiae Smyrnensis ad Philomeliensem, Lugdunensis ad Phrygias epistolis, aut in Justini, Tatiani, Irenaei, Theophili, qua? supersunt operibus, aut in
Papiae, Hegesippi, Dionysii Corinthiaci, Polycratis, Mclitonis, etc. Eusebiano operi
insertis fragmentis occurrunt,

ab antiquissimo

omnium

(si

Clementem

excipias)

Ignatid

habeamus

Occxpopoq, xpurTocpopoc;,

vaocpopoq, ayvo(popo<;, ayio(popo<;^

trapKo(p6po<;,

veKpocpopoq, Oavarijcpopoq, Oeo/maKapio^, OeonaKapiarros, Oeo/jaKapicrTOTCiTos, ai66eo<;, a^ia^a7n;To?,

a^ioOavpiaa-Toq,

ctovofjia<rTO<;,

ai07r\oKo<r,

a^ioirpeTrearaTo^^

&C.

Prefatio

ad

Ecchsiarum Rector es.

p. 39.

" His argumentis (quae praestantissimo Salmasio nuper probata gaudeo) priorc

quam
omncs

de Ignatianis epistolis imbiberam, opinione ante biennium depulsus,

suppositicias credere coactus

eas

sum

recte ne an secus judicent QiXapxaioi.

Ibid. p. 4(1

t Dissertationes quatuor, quibus Episcopatus Jura ex S. Scripturis et Primaeva Antiquitate adstruuntur, contra sententiam D. Blondelli et aliorum. Quibus prmittitur Dissertatio Procemialis, de Antichristo, de Mysterio Iniquitatis, de Diotrephe, et iv imp&<Pi de Gnosticis sub Apostolorum aevo se prodentibus.

Henrico
+

Fammond
;

S. S.

Theol. Professore, Presbytero Anglieano.

Authore Lond. 1051 4to.

.

Jus Divinum MinUterii Evangelici. Or Tbe Divine Right of the GospelMinistry divided into two Parts. The first Part containing a Justification of the Gospel- Ministry in general; the necessity of ordination thereunto by Imposition of hands the Unlawfulnesse of private mens assuming to themselves either the office
;

or

work

of the Ministry without a lawful! Call and Ordination.

The second Part

containing a Justification of the present Ministers of England, both such as were

ordained during the prevalency of Episcopacy from the foul aspersion of Antiehristianism
:

And

those
;

who have been Ordained

since

its

abolition from the unjust

imputation of Novelty Proving thai a Bishop and Presbyter are all one Scripture ; and that Ordination by Preshyters is most agreeable to the Scripture- Pattern. Together with <m Appendix-, wherein the Judgment and Practice of Antiquity about

INTRODU*
Dr.

i'

John Owen

in

the preface to
to

hi

work

entitled,

1%
D\

Sainti

rone**, dedicated
Dr.

the Protector
in hi

CromwelL
01
.

To

the Ponmi ofth

ertalion

Hammond

replied

Vindication of the

cerning Episcopacy, from the

ontwere
in

exception*

offered

agat
l.>

them by the London Ministers

gelid;

their

Ins Dieiiinm to the

Mini. Inn

and

t<>

the

latter

in

in
&

Answer

Animadvi
the

on the
in

Dissertations touching Ignatius

asserted.

Epistles,

and

Episcopacy

them

But

a far

more able

.'hhI

elaborate attack upon the [gnatian Epi

than any which had yet appeared was published 03 the very learned

Frenchman
Pearson,

J Daill6, in

!(>(>(>

and England hai the honour of having

in

furnished an antagonist equally learned and not less dexterous

(lien a

John
oi

Presbyter, and afterwards a

Bishop of the Church

in 107:.?.]

England, whose celebrated rejoinder appeared

a counter replyi

Thia provoked

published anonymously in 1674 , by Mai.de Larroque;

and with

this

the eontrovcrsy ceased.

Pearson was soon afterwards

elevated to the see of Chester, a reward to which he was most justly

entitled tor
his great learning, diligence,

and virtues;

but which he

probably obtained from the fact of his labours being favourable to the
ecclesiastical

and

political
it.

views of those

the

power of bestowing

The

not less

who were then invested with excellent Hammond, who had

Church by the Parliamentary

been deprived of his preferment

at Christ

Whole matter of Episcopacy, and especially about the Ordination of Ministers, is briefly discussed. Published by the Provincial Assembly of London. London, 1054. The arguments insisted on by the London Ministers are chiefly drawn from 4to.
the

which are urged by Dr. John Owen. The doctrine of the Saints' Perseverance explained and confirmed ; or the certain permanency of their acceptation with God, and sanctifieation from God manifested and proved, &c. Also a Preface, manifesting the judgment of the Ancients
Saumaise and Blondel
*
;

and

so also are those

concerning the truth contended for; with a discourse touching the Epistles of Ignatius, the Episcopacy in them asserted, and some animadversions on Dr. H. Ham-

mond's Dissertations on that subject.

London, 1654.

4to.

t Joannis Dallaei de Scriptis quae sub Dionysii Areopagitae et Tgnatii Antiocheni nominibus circumferuntur libri duo, quibus demonstratur ilia subdititia esse; diu
post

Martyrum, quibus

falso tribuuntur,

obitum

ficta

quae de operibus Christi Cardinalibus inter Cypriani

idemque de illis judicandum nonumenta habentur. Geneva

;
1
,

m nc.Lxvi.
X

Yindiciae Epistolarum S. Ignatii.

Autore Joanne Pearson Presbytero.

Acces-

serunt Isaaci Yossii Epistolae duae adversus David Blondellum.

4to.

Cantabrigian, 1672.

Observations in Ignatianas Pearsonii Vindicias.

in

Et in Annotationes Bevcregii
12mo.

Canones Sanctorum Apostolorum.

Rothomagi, 1674.

XX11
Visitors in

INTRODUCTION.
1648, had been designed for the Bishopric of Worcester
after the Restoration
;

by Charles the Second

to

but he died on his

confirmed.

London

in

16C>0

before

the

appointment was

way The

danger which had threatened the entire constitution of the Church of

England by the
the

abolition of Episcopal authority

;

had passed away with

Commonwealth

and

in the year

1661 the Bishops having previously

them, were again reinstated in
it

had

their spiritual authority restored to

their seats in Parliament.

No

external pressure, therefore, rendered

;

necessary to defend the cause of Episcopacy in England

and conseand

quently the interest respecting the Ignatian Epistles, which had been

supposed
died away.

to afford

such important testimony in

its

favour, abated

Nor

has the discussion respecting them ever been renewed

again in this country, except by Whiston,

the

who endeavoured

to vindicate

Longer Recension and the whole twelve Epistles

to defend.

as

genuine,

because he believed them to be favourable to the Arian views which he

had adopted, and was anxious

Many of our
into

theological writers have subsequently quoted the authority

;

of the Ignatian Epistles

but none of them seems to have entered again

any

critical

examination of their genuineness or integrity.

The

weight of Bishop Pearson's name has been generally considered conclusive

;

and many authors, without

either the inclination or the learn-

ing requisite to enter into the question themselves, or even to examine

the arguments of that learned prelate, and ascertain
valid,

how

far

they are

have not scrupled to

cite the

Ignatian Epistles as unquestionable

evidence, whenever the passages which they adduced were favourable to

their

own

opinions.

The frequency

of the occurrence of

this,

even in

the works of
sialists,

some of our most respectable theologians and controverit is

shews how natural a thing

for

stances,
to rely

when

the conclusions coincide with

men under such circumtheir own wishes and ideas,

upon and put forward the authority of some great name rather
propounding conclusions of
their

than undergo the labour of investigation for themselves, and incur the
responsibility of

own.
to the reply of

Various authors on the Continent, subsequently

De

Larroque

to Pearson's Vindicice,

have expressed, in different works, a

but almost

judgment more or
all

less favourable to the Ignatian Epistles*;

of them have concurred in the opinion, that even in their Shorter

* See " Opinions of various Learned men respecting the Ignatian Epistles from the year 1050 down to the discovery of the Syriac Version in the Appendix to my
VindicMB Tgnatiana.

London, Rivingtons', 184G.

8vo."

B0D1

'

10

.111

form they exhibit manifest indication

Will, in the
,,n
li
i

of interpolation and corruption.

of the [gnatian Epi
;

fan

jreaw the lubjecl

tic

hi

brought more prominently forward

and the que

ion

tion

touch

their

genuineness and the two different

I

Elecc n

ha

been renewed

and

di

with variou

of opinion in Germany.
:

TheLon
still

KUcenaion has again found an advocate

theShortei has gained ntm

!><

upportenf.

Both have been denied

to

perfectl) genuine, bul

have been acknowledged, although much corrupted and changed froM their original Condition, t> contain ill them part, if not the whole, -.1
the genuine text
;
|

and further, their authenticity has been altogether

however, has been carried on, and
thi

denied f.
variet\

All

this discussion,

of Opinion been propounded, without the introduction ot'an\ new

element of criticism, either from the discovery of additional Copies

(ireek,

or of any

unknown
to

ancient

version,

or

from

any passs
|

having being found

uottsly

be cited by early authors which had not been

known and

applied.

DISCOVERY OF THE SYRIAC VERSION.

I

have already observed that so early as the year 1014 Archbp. Usher
at the probability of additional light, at
difficult

had hinted

some future period,

drew attention

being thrown upon the obscure and

Epistles by

subject of the Ignatian

to

means of a Syriac Version.

He

further
its

the fact of the existence of such a version from

having been men-

tioned in a catalogue of manuscripts belonging to a recent Patriach of

Antioch, also bearing the

name of

Ignatius,

which had been brought

to

England by the learned Henry

Saville.||

* Fr. K. Meier, in Ullmann, Theologischc Studien

p.

und

Kritiken.

Hamburg ,1836.
Theo-

340.

t Arndt,
logie.

ibid.,

1839, p. 136.

Huther, in
2.

Illgen, Zeitsthrift fur die historische

Vol. xi. Heft. 4. 1841, p.

Ric. Rothe, Die Anfdnge der Christlichen Kirche,

autlientia
et

p. 739.

Dusterdieck, Qu<z de Ignatianarum Epistolarum

et dignitate

duorumque
dijudican-

tcrtuum ratione
tur.
t

hucusque prolataz sunt sentential enarrantur

Got ting. 1843.

4to.

X eander,
ii.

Kirchengeschichte, 2d edit. p. 1140.

English Translation by Torrey,

Schmidt, Versuch uber die gedoppelte Recension der Briefe des IgnaXetz, in tius : in Hencke, Magazin fur Religions Philosophie, Vol. iii. p. 91. Car. Hase, in Kirchengeschichte, Ullmann, Theol. Studien et Krit. 1835, p. 881.
Vol.
p. 443.
p. 88.

Third Edition.

p.

^ Baur, in Tubinger Zeitschrift fur Theologie, 1836, fasc. iii. p. 199, et 1838, fasc. iii. 185. 149., and Uber den Ursprung des Episcopats. Tubingen, 1838. 8vo. pp. 148

||

See above,

p. x., note.

XXIV

INTRODUCTION.
Jesu, Metropolitan of Soba, in his catalogue of works in the

Ebed
lensis,

Chaldee or Syriac language, translated into Latin by Abraham Echel-

and published

in the year 1653,

had also spoken

distinctly of

the writings of St. Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr.

fore,

In the midst, there-

of the discussion respecting the Ignatian Epistles, which the pubof the Medicean copy had rather aggravated than
allayed,
*,

lication

Dr. Fell,

Dean of Christ Church,

afterwards Bishop of Oxford

began

to cherish the

hope, formerly expressed by the Primate of Armagh, of

solving this difficult question by obtaining a copy of the ancient Syriac

or Chaldee version of the Letters of St. Ignatius.

He

conceived that a

favourable opportunity of endeavouring to procure a copy of that translation

was now opened

to

him through the

assistance of Robert

Hunafter-

tington, then Chaplain to the British merchants at Aleppo,

and

wards successively Provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and Bishop of

Raphoe.

Huntington undertook

this

commission of Dr. Fell with the

greatest zeal, as his correspondence with different dignitaries of the Oriental

Churches

sufficiently proves.

In a Letter to Stephen Peter, Maronite

:

Patriarch of Antioch, dated Feb. 24, 1680, he writes

tanto Viro speramus beneficia
:

" Majora insuper a

vel caetera

ejusdem Patris (Ephremi Syri)

ideoque tuum est a squa-

opera, vel beati Ignatii Epistolas, in Syriacam, uti aiunt, linguam versas.

Hujus succedis throno, succedis

pietati

lore et vermibus Antiochenae sedis gloriosum Praesulem vindicare, et

tenebris hucusque

obrutum Maronitis Tuis

Si inveneris

et Christiano orbi luce do-

nare et immortalitate.

ubicumque Monasteriorum tuorum,

quocunque
pretio redimere

Librum hunc,
vellem, ut in

vestra dialecto exscriptum,

Europa jugis Libani

liberiore frueretur aura, et privileges

tanto Authore dignis."f

1,

In another to the same Patriarch, dated July

1681, he writes: " Sancti Ignatii Epistolas non alibi reperio, Syriace

versas, licet ab

ideoque in

te

Ebed Jesu in Catalogo suo, ut probae notae, recensentur spes mea est, et quod liber cedro dignus Libani jugis de:

bebit resurrectionem
to

suam

et immortalitatem." J

In a Letter addressed

John

Lascaris, Archbishop of
:

Mount

Sinai, dated Feb. 10, 1680,

he

urges the same inquiry

" Si D. Ignatii Epistoke, Syro, Graeco, vel

aliquo alio idiomate, apud vos scriptae, retineantur, vellem eas quocun-

que

licet pretio

redimere."

And
:

writing again to the same Archbishop

on the following day, he says

* See Dr. Smith's
I).

" Rogavi insuper Catalogum

Codicum

Life of

Huntington prefixed
0.

to his edition of his Letters, p. ix.

Hubert'!

Huntingtoni RapotensU Epistofa,

j>.

8vo.

Londini, 1704.
Ibid.
p. 16.

+ Huntingtoni Epistoke,

Ibid, p. 12.

i\

ROD!

oiiiiiiiiin,

qui
]

in

inclyta celeberrimi

mona

Lerii
i

Biblibtbeca latitant,

Menu
lalti

leriptorum

denique

Bpistolaa

beal

Martyri

Lgnatii,

Prs
'

Antiocheni,
in

quocumque
to the

idiomate, pra

ertiw

Byrne*
l (

lad
\6i
I

another Letter

lame Archbi hop, dated Cairo, Dec.

i,

[nsuper, pluribui litem

bitis,

el

mods

appulerint, ad

nau
imo, p

alios

etiam desideravi Codices, tuo, hoc

quale* sunt,

mendos:

D.

lgnatii
}(

Bpistolaa, vel Grasco; *el

ripl.i
r(

Irab

prascrtim Suiaco, idiomate con

Nor did he in his zeal limit he also made .several journeya voyage
to

hii in

earchea to inquiry by Letter O0I3

OJ

quest

hooks, and

tunc Undertook
be

Egypt

for
far

this

purpoae.

On

one of these oa

even proceeded as

as the monasteries in

the Desert of Nitria, and

visiied the Syrian convent dedicated to St.

time

was

in

possession

of two copies

Mary Deipara, which at thai of the Three Sv rue Epistles,

is

and ofa third of thai

to St.

Polyoarp,

It

evident, however, that

the

monks

did not shew

him

their collection of manuscripts, as the only

,-i

hook
(

which he particularly speaks of having seen there was

Testament
all

copy of the

>ld

in the

Hstrangelo character, in two large volumes. J

Although

the endeavours of Huntington to obtain the Syriac version of the

Epistles of St. Ignatius were unsuccessful, his inquiries tended nevertheless to throw

some further

light

upon the subject of

their existence,

as the following passage from a Letter of Stephen Peter, the Maronite

Patriarch of Antioch, shews

" Ci accenna per causa delle

Antiochena sede, se
si

lettere di
tro-

Santo Ignatio, Patriarcha

vare nella lingua Sira
;

di questa

ponno

e certo che quelli antichi Padri l'havessero tra-

dotte in questa lingua,

ma

in

quanto a

noi,

l'habbiamo mai viste

il

e per

aggradire alia sua pia domanda, non mancaremo di far tutto

in cercare, se si

possibile

ponno trovare

in questi paesi."

The
gies
||,

learned Eusebius Renaudot, in his work on the Oriental Litur-

published in 1716, had also called attention to the existence of

an ancient Syriac version, from the fact of his having found various
passages from the Ignatian Epistles cited in an ancient collection of

Canons

in that language.

have given the extracts

I

to

which he alludes

in this volume, pp. 197

201, 232 235.

is

have also quoted Renaudot's

in

words relating

to them,

and made some observations thereon

referred.

my

notes, p. 344, to
*
I
|

which the reader

p. 1(>.

Huntingtoni Epistolcr,
Ibid. p. 08.

t Ibid. p. 20.
Ibid. p. 111.

See also pp. 18, 24, 25, 32, 34.

Litiu'ijiarum Orientalium collectio.

2 Voll.

Paris, 17J6.

XXVI

1STK0DUCTI0N.

In 1725 Jos. Sim. Assemani printed the catalogue of Ebed Jesu, above

mentioned, in the original language, and at the same time indicated the
existence of a Syriac copy of the Acts of Ignatius'
the treasures of the Vatican.*

Martyrdom among
late

In the valuable collection of Syriac manuscripts procured by the

Claudius James Rich during his Residency at Bagdad, and purchased

after his decease
fect

by the Trustees of the British Museum,

:

is

an imperis

volume, containing lives of Saints and Martyrs

among them
and of
is

found the Fragment of the Martyrdom of

Epistle to the
pp.

St. Ignatius,

his

Romans
this

usually inserted therein, which

printed at

222225, 252

255

of this work.
;

So

early as the year

1839

had transcribed
which

fragment

and

further entertained great hopes of

St.

being able to procure a complete copy of the Martyrdom of

tius, in
I

Igna-

concluded the Epistle to the Romans would be com-

prised, from a very ancient manuscript containing

tyrs,

numerous Acts of Mar-

and among them those of St. Ignatius, which had been obtained from

the monastery of St.

Mary Deipara of the

Syrians, in the Desert of Nitria,

Assemani, in 1715, and deposited in the Vatican, f I trusted to be able to procure from Rome a copy of one at least of these Epistles

by

J. S.

and thus to have some grounds for forming an opinion as

to

what value

we might reasonably expect should be

of the whole collection, should
sadly disappointed in this
it

attributed to the Syriac version

I

ever come to light.

;

was, however,

my

expectation

for although
I

my
I

application
to

was made and repeated through a channel which

was, that no such book existed.

had every ground

suppose would prove successful, the only reply which

It
is,

could obtain

nevertheless, distinctly stated to

in the

be in the collection of Syriac Manuscripts

Vatican both by J. S.

Assemani

{,

and

also

by

his cousin, Step.

Evod. Assemani.
than
I

But

fuller

means of investigating
for,

this subject,

had even venthe acqui-

tured to hope

were unexpectedly thrown

in

my way by

sition of several very ancient Syriac manuscripts,

procured from the

same monastery

in the

Desert of Nitria, called also the Valley of Scete,

or of the Ascetics, by the Rev.

ford, during his visit to

Henry Tattam, now Archdeacon

in the years

of Bed-

Egypt

1838 and 1839.

||

In Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementine- Vaticana, torn.

iii.

pan.

1.

p. 16.
i.

t See J. S. Assemani, Preface to Bibliotheca Orientalis, ! See Ibid. p. 006. Cod.i. no. 28. Sec Acta Sanctorum
||

. xi.

torn.

Martyrum OrientaUum

it

OcddentaUvm,

V<>1.

ii.

p. 5. no. 15.
it

See an account of this collection of manuscripts, and of the manner in which

was

INTR0D1

10

KXV11

No looner
1

vras thii collection

depo
<d

ited in

the Briti
i

li

Mu
ra

euro

than

anxiou

l\

examined the content

even volume,
\

mi H
1

of the Epistles of St. Ignatioi were

discover, no(
onlj
everal

among then

and
tl(

extracts

Prom these Epi

cited

by dine
in

renl ecclesiastical writers, bul also the entire Bpittle i"

Bt Polycarpi

rolume of great antiquit}

Several of these manuscripts contained notice! of the donors bj

whom
Amoi

they had been

presented
in

to

the

monks of St Mary Deipanu

f

them

wen some

the

handwriting of M<
in

S\
in

ib

Superior of the convent;

which he

stated, thai

the year of the

Greeks L48, or 981 of our era, he had added

tWO hundred and
fifty

to the librarj

no

less

than

Volumes, which he had procured by donation and

\isit

purchase during a recent

to

Bagdad.
to the

A lew
Vatican

<i'

these
Eliaa

wai aw

had been obtained and transported

1707, and by J. S. Assemani

l>\

Usemani
to

in

me by Dr. Tattam, by Lord Prudhoe, now Duke of Northumberland, who had visited this convent in 18'38, and by the Hon. Robert Curzon, who
in 171.");

but from the accounts given

had also been a guest of the monks of the Nitrian Desert about nine
years later,
I

bad every reason

to

conclude that there were

still

lying in

obscurity in the Valley of the Ascetics at least two hundred volumes, of

an antiquity anterior

to the

close of the ninth century.

St.

Encouraged

by finding one Syriac Epistle of

Ignatius to hope for the discovery

of others, and extremely desirous of exploring the remainder of those

volumes of such venerable antiquity, and of rescuing them from the

obscurity in which they were lying, and from the destruction with which

they were threatened,

naturally

felt

a most intense anxiety that

to

some

measures should be speedily taken

library of the British

endeavour

to

obtain for the

Museum

the rest of the manuscripts belonging to

the Nitrian convent.

in the

Archdeacon Tattam, equally zealous with myself

his services to

same cause, voluntarily offered

to

undertake another
purchase of

voyage into Egypt, and

them.

endeavour

to negociate for the

The

present

Duke

of Northumberland most cordially approved

;

and

effectually aided our

endeavours

and
for

in the year 1842, the Trustees

of the British

Museum

having applied

and obtained a special grant

from the Lords of the Treasury

for this purpose,

Archdeacon Tattam

was obtained
scripts

for the British nation, in

an

article,

headed British Museum

Manu-

from

the Egyjitinn

Monasteries,

in

No.

C LI 1 1,

of the Quarterly Review.

pp.3969.
(12

XXY111
shortly afterwards started

INTRODUCTION.
upon
his

second expedition into Egypt, in

quest of manuscripts.

This undertaking was crowned with very great

success; and on the 1st of March, in the year 1843, between three and
four hundred additional volumes, from the monastery of the Valley of
the Ascetics, arrived in the British

Museum.

immediately began to

examine

their contents,

and had the rare

satisfaction of

having

my

hopes realized by finding among them, not only several additional passages from St. Ignatius, quoted by various authors, but also three entire
Epistles

to St.

Polycarp, to the Ephesians, and to the

Romans

in a

volume of very considerable antiquity. Although Archdeacon Tattam's second journey

to

Egypt had been

attended with such eminent success, and had added so

stores to the British

many
all

invaluable

Museum, he had not exhausted

the whole of the

rich

mine of the Valley of the Ascetics, nor transferred

the literary

treasures of the Egyptian Desert to the library of the British metropolis.

At the same time

as they professed to dispose of the

whole of the

collec-

tion, nearly half of their

volumes were concealed and withheld by the

In the year 1847

monks

for

some

future occasion.
to

M. Auguste Pacho*
the

was fortunate enough

become the possessor of the remainder of the

St.

manuscripts belonging to the Brethren of

Mary Deipara; and

Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty's Treasury having most

purchased them from him
the British
to

liberally

complete the collection already deposited in

Museum,

had the happiness of discovering among them

St.

another copy of the Three Epistles of

Ignatius in one of those

in the jear

volumes which had been presented

the Superior,

to the

Monastery

931 by

Moses of

Nisibis.

NOTICE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS FROM WHICH THE SYRIAC TEXT IS TAKEN.

1.

thick manuscript in quarto, consisting of two volumes

bound

to-

gether.

The

first is

made up of two

distinct manuscripts, of
1.

which the

former, written in a large hand, contains,

Pachomius ; and

2.

A Narrative
The
latter,

relating to

The Ascet'icon of Father an aged Ccenobite, whose hand

in

name was Malcus.

comprises,
1.

written in a small

two columns,
~.

Questions and Answers of the Egyptian Fathers;

The

* Sc an account of
Festal Letters
<>J

M. Pacho's
p. v.

acquisition in the Preface to

my

edition of the

Athanasius^

xiii.

H0D1

<

i'

Epistles

of

Evagrius

to

Mclania;
i

and

<'.

The
la
I

Epistle oj
leaf of the

ny Lord
cript,

Ignatius the Bishop*

.,,,,1
(

This

written on the
to the

manu
th<-

.in

to

have
il

be< d

added

of the contenl
fill

of

volume
o(

on accounl of
vellum,

brevity, being lufficient to

up

th(
It
i

which

wai

too

precioui
in

to

be

lefl

unemployed.

Epistle to Polycarp, the Brat

.mil the text

the order oi the

Three Syriac Ep
in thi
It:

of this manuscript

has

been followed

it

indicated in the notes bj the letter ou

This volume

is

not dated;

but the other, which

is

bound up with

it,

and likewise contains various Ascetic works of JEvagrius and Marcus the

Monk -Lives

of the Egyptian Fathers

the

Peshito

ersion of the Pro-

phecy of Isaiah, and a Letter from Basil to Gregory of Ni hears a subscription at the end, in which the date WS8 noted, hut
been partly erased.

wn,
il

baa
v

Enough however remains

to

shew

that

it

transcribed between the year of the Greeks 840 and 850, which will
give the date of the manuscript between A..D.530

and 540.

The

other

volume bound up with

tius to

it,

on the

last leaf

of which the Epistle of Igna-

Polycarp

is

found, was undoubtedly written about the same period

to

and indeed the hand-writing seems

safely conclude that this
in the rirst half

be identical.

We

may

therefore

copy of

St. Ignatius' Epistle

was transcribed

of the sixth century, or before A.D. 550.

On
o] |f*?

the

first

page of the manuscript, as

it

now

stands,

is

written

1**>'QS; V^L^)|j

]^ t b5

]jU^> Z f ix* IU3> lf-o>

.

\i01

\sh&

waJIOEu]

^c

cru^ <*at^o o]

-*oial^> ysj-so
.Ijoi |j>aia^

|jji

|zjL^ ox^^a?
o]
.

^o

|Z t

^^c

j-jDOJO ]oui2 l^c^Lo

]^-4- f *3

}~^

y^^ ^ulc
this

t-a.r.^>

.,-i^c]

|<tl-^

" This

book belongs

to the

monastery of Deipara,

of the Desert of Scete, of the Syrians.

Whosoever taketh
it

book

and maketh any fraudulent use of

or cutteth

it,

or taketh

out of the convent,

away any thing from

noted G. PP., which

it,

or eraseth this memorial,

accursed and estranged from the Holy Church of God.

der this
is

may he be Amen." Unmonas-

is

also found in

many

other volumes of

this collection,

probably by

J. S.

Assemani when he

visited this

tery

and inspected the books,

the first

in the year 1715.*

this inscription, w*oio2u|

On

page of the second leaf we read

I^Laflolj
ljz> t

.~*<nai.05

:x^

|^>'oDj |jt^> Z t

u3*
^qj)

}j<n \iDb^>

.acocuo

}> t +)Zo

*)OJ7j-:d|o

^u^ l^v^? |Zqzl*^

bj|j

y> t

See Preface to

J. S. Assemaiii's Bibliothcca Orientate,

. xi.

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

ov^-a. V^>&-J .]joi |j^cno^S ^ot^s w^jio^ ^Jjo W~> ]f2UL ^^C^^ \+t V-OJ <JX >0^ JOOTJO |a0^5 JIDC13 ^3U^SJ 1^0^
. . .

^c]
in the

" This book belongs to the convent of Deipara of the Syrians,

Desert of the Ascetics, which Mathew, Abraham, Theodorus, and

Joseph, of Tecrit, acquired from that with which the grace of

supplied them.

God
them

Whosoever readeth
;

in this

book,

let

him pray

for

on our Lord's account

his

but whosoever wipeth out this memorial,

life
;

may

name be wiped out of the book of

all

and may there come upon

him

those curses which are written in the law of Moses, and

may he
follows,

be accursed from the Holy Ghost, to eternity.

in another

Amen."

Then

Uf^c " Ephraem Xenaias arranged and bound it

<ji*

hand, ^^jd]

]m**3

j.^imo|
:

>Q^t^1

*-ns>o l=u

may

the

Lord pardon him.

first

Amen."
visited
II.

This manuscript was obtained by Dr. Tattam when he

in 1839.

Egypt

British

Museum

Additional MS., 12,175.

manuscript on vellum, in

4to., written in

a peculiar hand.

The
first

date appears to

me

to

be certainly not later than the seventh or eighth

In the

century.
part
is

It is

imperfect in the beginning and at the end.

a fragment of a Letter of consolation on the death of a child

is

but as there
appear.

no subscription

at the end, the author's

name does not

1.

Then

follow the three Epistles of St. Ignatius.

l^f^J

d a*^U^|> The Epistle of Ignatius.

ended."
2.

At the end,

AV^4
:

"It

is

j.*ma|

la^y \^L'iL>

<ji^+>
It is

Of the Same,
ended."
3.

the Second, to

the Ephesians.
.

At the end, Iv^^a "

.

-ffio^li^|

*.

\A.+ t z>
.

k^L> '.Uf^J on.^.0 The Third Epistle of the same Ignatius. At

the end,

:|jcicdo

taoarcua]

**jlo+x^9

L^Z

:UfJ| .ya-^-4.

" Here end the Three Epistles

of Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr."

The
St.

text of the Epistles to the Ephesians

;

and Romans has been copied

to

accurately from this manuscript

and the various readings of that

to that Epistle,

Polycarp are also given in the notes

/3.

where

it is

desigis

nated by the letter

The

rest of the contents of this

volume
to

mis-

cellaneous, comprising

An Epistle

of Gregory Theologus

Evagrius.

Sermons of Mar lacob, Bishop of Serug, or Batnce. Sermons of Mar Charge Extracts from the Philosophers concerning the soul. Isaac.

of Plato to his disciple.

commencing

their exercises.

Admonition of one Sermons of

of the Seniors

to

monks

St.

Nyssa on
to

the Trinity.

Various

Basil and Gregory of

questions respect 'nig the soul, c., put

John the

Monk

by Eusebius and Eutropius.

This

is

one ol^the

INTROD!
rolumei procured
184
.'.

i>\

Dr. Tattam during

Idditional MS.,

bi
I

nd

v'\

i(

to

pi

in

British
(L

Museum

MU&
Ith
ibi

III.
to

manuscript on vellum, in IS
acquired bj

ni.iti
;

hut Ix-lou^cd

the collection

Mote
Bus*

of S\

in

LD. 931,

and

written apparentl) about three 01 four centurie

leaf
is

earlier.

On the

econd

the following notice:

]L-* rz |j-

l^^coic

|>j0fo|rO*|]

j^izi^vJ |fij lrr*~>

flrr*

U-v^ \qLl ,^*J^l~z

cn-l*

r-*lL~ ^*O0IJ 1U_-i

j^^p^^il
cru^
jjltkJ
:

f^ .^-^aj]
]cn-l^>>

T lo

|&d$Q9
Ujj.^>o

.:dju*ZJ>o

.{poi^oa
V
71
'

-31>
"

A.^-^Llc> oji

.oi3)

V-a r-3

Ir3 !-^

b*1
r.

^oa\Z)

^*fO>

^J>
jft.

<l.jj>-~

|jZao

.on

a>

u^Z

^.Ji, y^a^j>

]ji^ ? |u~

2n

^
. .

z)

uajP
|3o

w^l^a
^io
t

}3o

l Lc a>

|j5jia^l^

U*^J Po .ji4^i^

^ai)
).J-f~P

|^^3J^
.
.

^^

^-^ <ccvl!c ^*

llcj^ }.^-0o i^*j^x> ocno

*,

o]

^a-^La-j

o|

jo^

c|
.

|jC71

UjqIj Iu^Zo

^ZDilo <-Alco s^^ ^dA

ltr^

^i^n

\=>b*z

oZ|

"To

the honour, glory, and magnificence of the holy Monastery of Dei-

para of the Desert of Scetis, Moses,

the monastery,

mean and a

sinner, Superior of

who

is

called of Nisibis, gave diligence,

others, being

and acquired
fifty,

this

book, together with

many

two hundred and

to

many

of
as

which he purchased, and others were given

a blessing,

him by some persons

and the

when he went to Bagdad f on the account of this holy Desert monks who are in it. May God, for the glory of whose name
profit of those

and the

who

read them [he acquired these books], pardon

to

him and the dead belonging

with them, and
it

him, and every one

in the

who

is

in

communion

may he recompense them

kingdom of heaven.

And

is

not lawful for any one, by the living word of God, to use any fraud
;

with respect to any one of them in any manner whatever

either that he

should appropriate them to himself, or wipe out this notice, or tear or

cut, or

...

others.

He who

presumes and dares

to

do

this,

may

the

curse [be

upon him].

These books came

into the monastery in the year

one thousand two hundred and forty-three of the Greeks," A.D. 931.

The volume

consists of thirty-one quires, each of ten leaves,

numbered

* See a similar notice to this

Orientaiis, Vol.

by Moses

the Abbot, cited by Assemani, Bibliotheca

ii. p. 119 ; and my Preface to the Festal Letters ofAtJianasius, p. xxv. t See an account of the cause of this journey in the Preface to my edition of the

Festal Letters of Athanusius, p. xxiv.

XXX11
from
|

INTRODUCTION.
to |^ respectively.
title

On
r-'^

the reverse of the second leaf

is

the fol-

lowing general
r

of the contents, in red letters:

^c>

^^^ ^^
V>Q^
At
to tran-

_LC

Zul^C^O
n]

*.

\*~+t

U^ 3
1-

t^-J-S <JD3b.Z2> ^l^tlC U*.wfc^

m^

" In the strength of our Lord Jesus Christ

we begin

scribe a Collection

from

the

Holy Fathers

first

from Evagrius."

the end,

|i3Q^ c^i^vo)* .Uf\J

y^A

" Here end the Epistles of the

blessed Evagrius."

Then

follows

a piece without any name, com.

mencing thus:

]> T+* ,Jjc

^umI^ ^\t|j M

^ yZo'aQ^ms
Epistles

woi i-^-*^

On

the

second leaf of the 8th quire the

1.

of Ignatius

commence.

\^^^.^i]y laQam-al

:.m.*..^Li.^ *)j

^t-\J

The

Epistle of Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch.

"

At the end, |u^D t s

]^^i
Second

Here endeth the

First."

2.

-.^ms] Za^j <^>'Z>

UkJ

ie

Epistle, to the Ephesians.

At the end, :-+L'jL> IZ^J icii^A "Here

3.

endeth the Second Epistle."

the end,
ter,
.-

LlZ> JZ^J 2%e T/^r^ Epistle.

ends the Third."
it

At

h^L* &^cX " Here

Then

follows a Let-

entitled }z>q^

Ut\J ^Letter of Love:

&ioai: to which
is

begins |lp |Z\^^ 1^]

w*ii

oobZ

oiA^^o*

subjoined another Letter,

.

without any rubric or heading, commencing thus: \jl2A)

.

*~ii]

<-3j A**]

Jzim^cj

y^t^?
to the

b^* <-^o
is

1-*J&X*~; and at the end, .'...m^iji >q!^a

"

Here endeth what

of Ignatius."

(These two

last Letters, thus

ap-

pended
find

Three of

Ignatius, are the

work of John the Monk,

in

as I

upon comparing them with a very ancient MS. 17,167,

title

which

they occur with this

Epistle of John the
.

to the

first,

\=>a*>

^^ Ut-**^ r1**^? 1^t>J

follows w^jlx*
|Zaj.!s.*oi
is
:

Monk

on Love.)

Then
at the

*n

n|

Faith of

my Lord Evagrius ;

end of which

written

P^^^o w3lvolQ^ yaX*

.wCdo^Li^J
l-*.* t

vcrn^^o]* ]Zojiaji
"-^^tN^I
*-*t^

j^a^

yzJ^^.
the

Ut>J
Lord
of the

U3 ^?

"Here endeth

transcription of the Faith of Evagrius.

Here ends the

transcription of

the Discourse of my

the Blessed Evagrius,

and of the Epistles of

Discourse of Saint
atnl

Saint Ignatius.

The remainder
Marcus
the

volume comprises

A Sermon of Scholastictu by way of argument with Marcus the Monk. The same Marcus the Monk on the Spiritual Lato two Sermons. A Sermon of Gregorius the Monk
Sermon by
the same,

Monk

on Baptism, by

way of Question

Answer.

on Repentance.

on the culture of Virtue,

in

Question and .Inswcr, which he wrote

to the

INTRODUCE
'

HU1

/t >j>

Theodoras, and
it

to

Fatlu

Epiphaniu
<

who had
i

>

quested

of him*

Letter of St Basil, Bis/top oj

ap\

dor/a, which he wrote to hie brother Gregory, B\

The
of
i

seventeenth

Sermon of

St* Cyril, on

the

Festivt

Sermon by Mar Isaac

\falfono on Spiritual B

act from the

Sermon of
of Christ,

the Blessed Proclus, Bishop

of Constantinople, on the Birth

Life of
in

my Lord

the Blessed Epiphanius,

who

op

of Constantino

the Island

disciple of Epiphanius.

of Cyprus, written by John, who LifeoJ Admonition of the Holy Fathers,

the

Blessed John, who was of Rome.

Sermon on Privation, by Oregon

Bishop of Nyssa*

A Sermon
the

by the Blessed Alexander on the Xm

The Life of the holy and Hon of our Lord, a ad on Son I <ni<l Body* beloved, my Lord John the Evangelist, who preached and made discipL

and baptized with

Ephesus.
iii

The

titles

Baptism of our Lord Jesus Christ in the city oj and subscription to each of these work- arc written

red letters.

At

the end of the

|>Jl

volume
|^.*12

is

the following subscription:

w^Li*.Z]>
>

w*<7iou]

t-J*ia*^>,-^>

J.1.CO

JjJi

J3l.-

"This book belongs

to

treasure for the profit of his

it.

who gave own soul, and

.,

diligence and acquired this

of every one

who meets
all

with

May God deem him

worthy of His kingdom which passeth not

those

away, and of his chamber which faileth not, together with

who have gone

this

before him, for ever.

for the sinner
it,

May

every one

who
he

readeth in

book pray

and unprofitable and needful of mercy,

for our Lord's sake, that

Jonas Xenaias who wrote

may

find

favour in the day of judgment, like the thief on the right hand."

Two
rest

quires, the 15th

and 16th, and two

leaves, the first

and the

last

of the 14th quire, were obtained by Dr. Tattam in the year 1843: the
of the volume followed them
in 1847.
Brit. to

England among those which

M. Pacho procured

Mus. Add. MSS., 17,192.

* See Basilii Opera, edit. Benedict., torn. iii. p. 70. t This is the seventeenth book of the Treatise " de Adorutione in Spiritu et Veritate." See Cyrilli Alexandria Archiepiscopi Opera, cura et studio Jo. Auherti.
4
voll. fol.

Lutetise, m.dc.xxxviii.

Vol.
e

i.

p. 590.

WX1V

INTRODUCTION.

DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE SYRIAC AND THE SHORTER GREEK RECENSION AS TO EXTENT AND ARRANGEMENT.
In viewing the Three Epistles of
St. Ignatius
first

now

before us as

they correspond with the Syriac version, the

thing which strikes

to

our notice

is

their

comparative brevity,

even with respect

the

Shorter Recension published from the Medicean and Colbert manuscripts.

This

arises

from the omission of words,

sentences,

and

even long passages, found in that Recension, which are not recognised
in

the Syriac.

The
is,

first

question,

therefore,

which we are

naturally led to consider,

whether these passages have been omitted

whether they have been introduced into
the period of the Syriac translation,

by the Syriac
the

translator, or

Greek

text subsequently to

or at least of the transcription of the copy from

either case, their nature

which

it

was made.

In

and extent preclude the

on the part of any

possibility either of the

omission or addition being the effect of accident, or the result of mere

carelessness or wantonness
transcriber.

We

can

hardly suppose that the Syriac translator, in dealing with a work entitled

to

such veneration as the Epistles of

this

holy Martyr, and

secondary in importance only to the inspired writings of the Apostles

themselves, should have
brevity,
If,

more especially

made such omissions simply for when these Epistles in themselves

to

the sake of
are so short.

therefore, he did

presume

omit any thing, he must have done so

with some particular object, with the design of promoting some end

which he had

in view, or of supporting

more

effectually

some doctrine

or opinion which the authority of these passages in the Epistles of St.

Ignatius seemed to discountenance or disprove.

at

On

the other hand,

if

any period subsequent

to their original

composition such passages

it is

were inserted into the genuine text of these Epistles,

altogether unIt

reasonable to suppose that this could have been done without design.

frequently indeed happens that words, or even sentences, added in the

margin of a manuscript
find their

for the

purpose of explanation or

illustration,

way

into the text through the ignorance or carelessness of

subsequent transcribers, instances of which may perhaps be pointed out

in these Epistles
;

but

it is

altogether contrary, both to experience and

reason, to suppose that such passages as those, which are not recognised
in

the Syriac translation, could have been introduced into the

Greek

text otherwise than

designedly, and for purposes similar to those for

which such omissions would have been made, although with the opposite

INTRODUCTK
intention
Si.
I

<>i

giving

them

thai
iili
it.

additional weight which

the auth<

gnatius must bring w

The examination of one

max enable ui
form
a

or two of ilm

<

pa

<>\

found

in

the

Syriac translation, which haye direct

to

reference to

particular

lubji

dram

tome probable conclu ion

re

from which
tl

an
I
I

tolerably

accurate judgment
pi
.I'jc

pecting
tin*

ter.

then tore, the

l<>ii"

omitted from

K|>i

tie

l<>

the Kph(

iatl

which comprises nearlj the whole of chaptera

fuul that this

n.

nil., pp.

1784, we

bears immediately upon

leveral very

important qui

relating both to doctrine

and discipline.
is

The

leading feature,
(

howen

winch pervades the whole,

the matter respecting the

The
mention

three orders of the ministry of Christ's

the necessity of Bpi8COpacy
is

Church

are distinctly

maintained, and the duty of union with,

and of submission
upon.
Epistle,

to,

the
is

Bishop and

Presbytery strongly insisted

tin-.

Again, this subject

referred to in the twentieth chapter of

and likewise
in

in

the seventh and eighth of that to St. Polycarp,

and also

the ninth of that to the

It

Romans, none of which

it

are found

in the Syriac version.

seems

certain, then, that either

to

must

been the design of the Syrian translator

speak
in

omit these passages, which

such distinct terms of Episcopacy and the Clergy, because they

militated against his

own

notions,

and were repugnant

it

to his

own

opi-

nions

or,

on the other hand, that

has been the object of some inter-

polator to insert and mingle them with the genuine writings of St. Ignatius, in

order that he might give more authority to his

own views by

alledging them as the testimony of that holy Martyr and disciple of the
Apostles.

That they have been omitted by the Syriac

from the
fact of his

translator for

any such

purpose as that which we have mentioned seems to be highly improbable,

having retained the following words in the

Epistle to St. Polycarp, in which the

asserted:
yajdovcri

same things are

also expressly

'Eai> yvwcrdf] ttXyjv tov eiriaKOTrov, k<pdapTcu.

Upeirei oe rois
tyjv evco-

kou

tcuc yafxov}xevais, fiera yvdjirjs tov eTTicrKoirov

iva 6 yafios
rj

criv TToieicrdai,

kclto.

Kvpiov, kcu
eitHTKoircd

jxyj

kgct e7ridvjj.[av' ixolvtol

de

els Tifirjv

Qeov

yivecrda).

Tw

Tipoaeyere, Yva kcu 6 Qeos

v/mv.

'A^vrfyvyov eyco rtov vTroTaacro/jLevcov tco eniaKOTrco, Trpecrfovrepois,

p-er avTtdv pioi

dtaKovois'

to fxepos yevono eyeiv irapa 0ea>,

p. 9.

The
dis-

retention of this one passage, speaking with so

tinctness

much

precision

and

on

this subject,

would render
e 2

all

the other omissions, which

it,

might have been made with the intention of invalidating

futile.

If

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION.
it,

the design had been to raise any doubts respecting

or to

weaken the
of the pas-

arguments
head,
it

in its favour

by alledging the

silence of St. Ignatius on this

to

would have been necessary, not

it
;

omit part, but

all

sages which refer to

for

even one, only incidentally mentioned,

would

afford sufficient testimony to establish the existence of the fact,

all

which the omission of

adduced, they
cision.

the others could not invalidate, although, if

it

may

serve to exhibit

with more distinctness and pre-

But
ject

the question assumes a different aspect

when any

particular ob-

is to

be enforced and substantiated.

will naturally bring

skilful
all

advocate, to

make
which

good his cause,

collect,

forward

the evidence that he can

and

will
to

summon

to his aid every available authority

seems likely
ficient in

strengthen his cause.

integrity, to

Nor

will

he

hesitate, if

he be de-

candour and
to

adduce such

fictitious

documents as

appear likely

strengthen his argument, and thereby to effect his pur-

pose, whenever he can do so without fear of detection.

That the cause

of Episcopacy
us,

is

strongly advocated, not only in the places

all

now

before

but also in almost

is

the Epistles to which the

all

name

of St. Ignatius

has been attached,

acknowledged on

hands.

It is therefore plain that

these passages, whether they be the genuine words of that holy Martyr,
or whether they be the subsequent addition of an interpolator, have

been written

in a great

measure with
it is

this object in view.

But

it

has

been shewn already that

highly improbable that they should have

been omitted by the Syrian

translator, with the design of favouring

;

any

purposes or opinions of the opposite tendency

hand, the circumstance of
St. Ignatius

while, on the other

himself having mentioned the

to

three orders of the clergy, and

recommended the duty of obedience

St.

them

in the

passage of the Epistle to

Polycarp quoted above, would

in stronger terms,

have afforded an interpolator an occasion for urging

and more
assume.

distinctly

and frequently, a subject which

really

had been ad-

verted to by the author whose

name and

character he had ventured to

that these passages, speak-

Moreover,

it is

but just to

state,

ing in such positive terms on this subject, and so constantly and directly referring
to
it,

are the very passages which, of

all

others, have
St. Ignatius,

tended

to

throw the greatest doubts upon the Epistles of

their omission

and which, independently of

from the Syriac, have other-

wise afforded to the impugners of the authority of these Epistles very

strong arguments against their genuineness and authenticity.
felt

Daille

so

much

confidence in the argument drawn from this consideration.

[N

RODI

ION,

ili;ii

lie Btylefl

il

ttgumentum Palmarium* ; and

i

mu

conic
far

thai

tin lull

answer of Bishop
.Mid
.in
fa< in.

'en ion to

In

ecm

to

mc

to

be ven

from

I'lntlur,

in
n<>i

the

lame chapter! from the Epi

i>\

tie

i"

the

Eph
b
artii

which are

recogni ed

the

Syriac,

we

find

entence
mtial
u

upon

;i

matter of noli

importance than one of the

ble

of our faith, the

Godhead of our
s

ed Lord and Saviour Je

ch. 7. p.

Chri L

Tims, for initance

y'/fuov

ev capta yevtyev*
is. p. S3).

8
laa(

'Iqirovs 6 Kpt<rrb$ (ch.

Again,

in

the

chapter of
p.

the Epistle to St. Polycarp:

further, in the Epistle to the

evGteQ ^/x&v 'lyvov Kptartpi

\S)\

and

Romans,
Xpiario
I.');
1!>
;

in
t<.)

the Inscription
(-)<

'\>]>tou

Xpia'

tov tov

C-)(oG )}juwi'

i'

'lijaov

(> fffACJP

p.

89)
lJUIJL)]T)jl>

>//0l' 'h/ffof/S-

XpKTTO^
fxov

(ch. 3.

].

'ETUTpiAlsOLTi'
in all
is
it

fJLOL

(ll'GU
18

TOV
ex-

irddovs tov

Scov

(ch.

(>.

p.

of which this doctrine

presaly mentioned.
rectly,

And

not only

asserted in places like these dia

but also in others, by the mere addition or change of

as, tor

BUlgle

word;

example,

in the inscription of the Epistle to the

fca/,

Ephesiana,

the simple insertion of the conjunction

omitted

in

the Syriac, in the

rj/jiCyv,

Sentence ev

dchi'jjjLOLTi

tov UaTpog

[ko.)] 'I^troO

Xpio-Tov Tovidcov

af-

firms the doctrine of the

>;^ucoi'

Godhead of our Lord by

of the sentence,
'Irjcrov

limiting tov
:

0eoO same

to the latter

member
Qcov

Xpio~Tov

f and again,

the substitution of
Epistle
(p.

for vlov in the nineteenth chapter of the

35) contains a declaration of the same truth.

It is quite evi-

dent, therefore, that in all these places this object has been kept distinctly
in

view

and

that either these

words must have been omitted and altered

undermining and weakening

by the Syriac
this article

translator for the purpose of

of our belief, or that they must have been inserted and

to

changed with the design of giving additional force

the

arguments

upon which But

it is

this

most

vital doctrine is based.

most clear that the Syriac translator could not have omitted

or altered these passages for the purpose of denying the divinity of our

blessed Lord by suppressing the testimony of St. Ignatius to this essential

doctrine, or he

would not have retained others

asserted.

in
for

which

it

is

as

fully intimated,

and even directly

:

Thus,

example, in the

Epistle to Polycarp
toi',

tov virep Katpov irpoo-^oKa, tov a^povov, tov aopaBi

rj/ddg

tov oY

Yjfxaq

opaTov, tov o\^rr]\a(pYjTov, tov airadrj, tov

ira-

See Dallaeus, de Scriptis Dionysii Areopagitce

t See Notes,
p.

et Ignatii,

cap. xxvi. p. 386,

277.

XWVin
drjrov,

INTRODUCTION.
(p. 7.
1.

rov Kara navra rponov oY q^ag VTrofieivavra

;

1).

In

the same Epistle,

to the

eh to Qeov eirnv^eiv (p. 5. 1. 3) and in the Epistle Romans, 8vctko\6v eanv rov Qeov eTrtrv^eiv and, Katpov roiov(p. 41.
1.

rov Qeov eirnv^eiv

1.

5, 6)

oY

toi>

evecrTtv

Qeov e-nnv^eiv

(p.

45.

1),

compared with
(p.

I'va 'Irjaov

XptcrTov eTnrv^oi, and fxovov

i'va 'Irjcrov
:

Xptcrrov eniTvx^
fitfjLrjTa)

49.

1.

3, 6).
1.

Again, in the Epistle to the Ephesians

ovreq

Qeov

(p. 15.

10),
1.

compared with

fxtfjLfjTa)

de rov Kvp'iov

in

the
:

same Epistle
fiadY)TY]

(p.

29.

1).

Also, in the Epistle to the Ephe-

sians

eivai

Qeov

(p. 17. 1.4)

with eaofxai
(p.

fjLadrjrrjg
1.

dXrjdcog

'irjcrov

XptaTov of the Epistle

to the
:

Romans
3)

45.

8).

Further,
e/c

in the Epistle to the

Romans
'Irjcrov

KaAbv to dvvai
43.
1.

airo

rov k6o~[xov

Qebv,

i'va e/c

clvtov

dvareiKo

(p.

compared with AAA' edv

irddcj,

diteXevdepog yevrjaofiai

Xpicrrov, kou dvacrrrjaoixat ev aura) e\evdirb

dcpog

(p.

47.

1.

3),

and with ?va Kpeirrovog eXevOepiag

1.

Qeov Tt^co-

aiv of the Epistle to St. Polycarp (p. 7. the

9).

Again, in the Epistle to

1.

Romans: "Aprov Qeov

also in the

0eAa), oc ecrriv o~dp^ Xptcrrov (p. 51.

:

3),
2).

and Qeov

same Epistle

eKoiv virep

Qeov

dnodvrjCTKU} (p. 45.

directly,

1.

Moreover, in the Epistle to the Ephesians we have

(p. 15.
1.

ev

aYfj.art

10);

and

at the close of that to the

Romans we

find

<oi^ jm A ^o ^ oa

" Jesus Christ our God."

doctrine
is

We

see, therefore, that this great

frequently stated and

maintained in these Epistles of

in the Syriac translation
;

St. Ignatius,

even as they are exhibited

not, indeed, in so direct

and formal a man-

ner as in those passages which have been omitted, but equally plainly

and

fully,

and more

in accordance with the style of the inspired writings

;

themselves, and the simplicity of the Apostolic times*

just as

we might

naturally expect that holy Martyr, with this conviction always present
in his mind, to write,

sometimes calling the author and finisher of his

;

salvation his Saviour

sometimes his Lord

at others,

Jesus the Christ,

and
*

at

others,

God.

Each and

all

of these appellations conveyed

an illustration of this in the history of the Creeds. In the Apostolic times, and those immediately following, a simple formula, such as that called the At the beginning of Apostles' Creed, was considered a sufficient profession of faith.
the fourth century
it

We have

became necessary

to introduce the

more complex formula of the

At Nicene Creed, subsequently the Constantinopolitan, the Chalcedonian, &c when the term Catholic page 330 I have made some observations upon the period Church is first found to be in use. I need scarcely remark, that although the copies
of the Apostles' Creed generally in use in our

own and

other Churches have "the

holy Catholic Church," the word Catholic

8ffmbotU, p. 12.

is a later interpolation.

See Usher de
8vo.

The Lord
338.

Chancellor King's History of the Apostles' Creed.

London,

17<>3, p.

Itouth's Reliquia Sacra, Vol. v. p. 833.

IN

ftODI

ION.

\ \

\i\

equally to

hi

mind

thai great truth vrhich

It

im

the foundation of all

bi

hopea

God

in the flesh.

would

not, therefore,

be

Datura]

foi

him

to state this truth

to frequtntl )

in its

dired and e<>nipl<\

ii
;

i<mh,

unless
it

wnli the design of opj

necessary for him
himtelf, a disciple
iona
t>

ome who denied

do so
in

nor, indeed,

would
as w
I

!><

wrUin.u

t<

"h<> had
i

lnm,

II

.^

of

St John the Evang must Christian to whom

of
it

hardly to

on

have been familiar.

thi

The

hypothesis, therefore, thai the p

bearing upon

abject might

have been omitted by the Syrian translator for the purpose of invalidating this great doctrine, which could

hare been

the

ontj

probable

design of their omission, seemBut, on the other hand, there

that

to
ia

be altogether untenable.

no improbability

in

the

supposition
St.

any one wishing

to

support this doctrine by the authority of

Ignatius should put this truth into

insert
it

more

direct

ami positive form, and

to

among

his

genuine writings, which he might venture

its

do with
in-

less tear

of detection, from the met of

having been so

manifestly

culcated by that Apostolic Father.

rect

Indeed, the circumstance of this dif're-

and formal affirmation of the Godhead of our blessed Lord, so

quently repeated in the Shorter Recension of these Epistles, has been

used as an argument against the authenticity of that Recension
;

not

by any of the opponents of the writings of

cates of the

St. Ignatius,

but by advothat direct

Longer Edition, because these passages contain

this truth,
till

and positive assertion of

generally

which does not appear

to

have been

made use of
to

after the

Arian heresy and the subsequent

decisions of the Council of Nice.*

It

would be easy

bring forward

many

otber instances of a similar

nature to those which have been already advanced, from such parts of
the

Greek

as are not found in the Syriac translation.

to

But besides those passages, which have reference

some

particular

* The smaller Epistles most frequently change the other common names of our Saviour into God, ike. VThat can be the meaning of so often changing the usual words, and so frequently calling Christ God so much more frequently, I mean, than the Scriptures, or any other Remains of the Apostolic age do but to serve the turns of the Athanasians, who were then busy in advancing the divinity of our SaNow this cannot in reason be supposed to be Omission in the Larger viour

our Saviour God, as often and in the same manner as the first Christians did, but must be Interpolation in the Smaller And so must, in all probability, have been designed for the purposes of the Athanashui* in the Fourth Century." See Winston's Dissertation on the Epistles of Ignatius, p. 86. See also
Epistles
;

since they

still call

>

Meier, in Vllman, Studien

und

Kritik. 1830. p. 3-iO.

xl

INTRODUCTION.

point of doctrine or discipline, there are various others, for the omission

of which
it is

it

seems hardly possible

to assign

any plausible reason, although

very easy to explain

why

they might have been inserted into the

to St.

text.

Thus,

for

example, in the Epistle

Polycarp, the omission

1. p.

of the word ddtaXciirroi^ after Trpoa-ev^aig ayoXa^e (ch.

again, in the Epistle to the Ephesians,
d'AAtoi/

3)

and

of d^iaAeiirrc^g from "Yirep tlov

Be

avdptdTTUiv

ddtaKeiTrrais TTpoaev^eade (ch. 10. p. 27).

Had

this

omission occurred in one instance only, we might readily have

it

supposed
tition

to

have been an oversight of the transcriber

:

but the repe-

of the same thing precludes that supposition

it

and we can hardly

avoid the inference that

signedly.

must have been either inserted or omitted deimagine any ground which the Syriac trans;

It is difficult to

lator could have

had

for

making such an omission

but

it is

easy to see

how any

one, bearing in

mind

the corresponding passage of St. Paul,

adtaAeiTTTCds Trpoa-ev-^eade (1 Thes. v. 17)*,

might have noted

it

this in

both instances in the margin, and that in this manner

might have

found

its

way

into the text.

And

not only

may we

thus account for

these words having been introduced into the text, but also they might

have been inserted with the intention of more effectually opposing the
very heretics which in this same Recension of the Ignatian Epistles are

spoken of in that
(ch.
6.),-j~

to the

Smyrneans, Ev^apiartag kou

reference
is
is

TTpocrev^fjg aireyovTai

and

to

whom

again

made

in the fifth chapter of

that to the Ephesians,

ado)'

which

not found in the Syriac,

M^e/c

irKavd-

eav
(p.

fxrj

ti$

r\

evrog rov dvcriacrTyptov, varepeirai rov dprov rov 0eot).

are, tov virep
rjfxoiv

k.t.K

21).

Other similar additions

from the words of

eavrov dve-

veyKOTog
(ch. 1.

TTpo<j(j>opdv koii dvcriav,

also in the
St.

Epistle to the Ephesians

kou irapedcoKev cavrov

p. 17)

J;

Paul:
;

virep

fj/jLcov

7rpocr<popdv kou dvcruxv

(Eph.

v. 2.)

and

in that to the

Ro-

mans, Tec yap /3\eir6(xeva irpoaKaipa' rd de

p. 43)
;

firj

/3Keir6/JLeva aiayvia (ch. 3.

i

from
vrjiriotg

St.

Paul

to the

Corinthians (2 Cor.
1

v. 18.)

and

in like

manner,

ov&iv (pp. 53 and 77), from

Cor

iii. 1.

Again, there are others, for the omission of which

to give

it

seems

difficult

any satisfactory reason

although we

may

easily perceive

how

they might have been introduced into the text, by way of explanation
or illustration.
the

Such
;

are

rfjg 'Acr/occ, in
rj

the Inscription of the Epistle to

in

Ephesians

KocrfiiKov

jj.dratov,

that

to

the

Romans

(ch. 4.

*
X

See Notes,

p. 266.

t Bee See

ibid., p.

330.
295.

Ibid., p. 280.

ibid., p.

RODI
i',

[(

ill

p.

',

'

.J

o <<i-utohu)
.l
|

iU(Ufn'iu
'><.

ch. 5. p.

40
ch.

'

api
!'.

ovp&vn
xa)
a
tie to

u/v (ch. 7. p.
C<>>/

atnt

irdtyi

ra

p.

58);

(eh. 7. p. 51 )};
I!*,

.Hid

i'v

KaivonjTc
Ii

in

the Epi
t<>

the

Bphesiani ch.

p. 85).

would doI be

diflieult

plausible reason

for

the addition of the two sentence

Is

mentioned,
hi

upon, the same ground of opposition to

heresy, to which allusion

been already made.

Hut besides words and sentences

like

these, there
in

ar<-

others which

appear
less

to

be almost altogether indifferent

1

themselves, and which, unBpistles

tOO

We admit

ti.it

the

Syriac translator, thinking these

long, undertook the task of abridging

them which
impossible

seem-; tOO improba-

ble a Supposition tO be tenable

their omission, but which,

it

is

to assign

any cause

tor

on the other hypothesis, thai interpolations

text,

have been subsequently inserted into the

to find.

we should

naturally expect

A cautious

interpolator
to

would introduce not merely such things

his

as

were directly adapted

uphold

own views on any

and covering

specific

sub-

ject,

and which

for that

reason might be the more readily pointed out and

as a blind
for the rest,

detected, but

lie

would further add,

other indifferent matter, to which no particular suspicion respecting himself individually could be attached.
to

The production

of another copy,

compare with

his

own

in

which those particular passages only had

been inserted

if

any good reason could be shewn, from a knowledge

of his peculiar sentiments and opinions,

why he might be supposed

to

have added them

would
if

doubtless render the detection of his fraud

much more

easy than

these copies were found to differ, not only by

the addition of this particular matter, but also by the insertion of various

other subjects for which no such direct cause could be alleged.

over, in the case

More-

of the introduction of spurious passages into the

writings of any author, a skilful interpolator

possible, to conceal the additions

would endeavour,

as

much

as

which he made, by using the phraseit

ology of the author, and, so far as

his very words.

was practicable, even borrowing

This

is

strikingly apparent through all those parts of translator

the

Greek which the authority of the Syriac

would pronounce

spurious.

Several peculiar and idiomatic expressions of St. Ignatius

are repeated again and again in sentences

little

which otherwise have but

resemblance to his genuine

style, as

we

shall see

below ||: and

;

indeed the interpolator seems to have gone beyond his mark

* See Notes,
p.

so that

299.

t
||

Ibid., p. 301.

J bid.,

p. 303.

Ibid., p. 303.

Ibid., pp. 309, 320.

Xlii

INTRODUCTION.
has been used by Daille, in his
thirty-first chapter, as

this

one strong

argument against the genuineness of the Epistles of

"

St. Ignatius

Quod

scriptor

eadem omnibus
:

Epistolis, et

quidem interdum iisdem,

dicat,

perpetuo fiaTroXoye?
tissimi

neque

fere

quicquam semel

quod a sanc-

Martyris sapientia, et gravitate alienum videtur."*

the consideration of design respecting the intro-

The argument from

itself;

duction of these passages into the Greek text seems to be conclusive in

for

many

reasons, and those, too, highly probable,

;

may be
it

alleged why, and how, they might have been inserted

but

seems
been

almost impossible

to

assign any other

why

they should have

omitted in the Syriac, than that this was done for the sake of abbreviation,

which appears

to

be altogether unfeasible.

To

this

we should add

another consideration
as this in

that we know of no instances of such abridgment

most numerous, and that espe-

any other early Christian writer; while examples of fabrica-

tion, additions,

and

interpolations, are

cially in the interval

between the death of Ignatius and the publication

of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, in which

we

find the first

mention of Seven Epistles ascribed

Again, there
is

to the venerable

Bishop of Antioch.

another internal argument to be adduced, from the

structure of these Epistles.

In arranging a Greek text from the two Re-

censions to correspond with the Syriac, the passages which have been

removed, even from the Shorter, are very numerous

to

and

in the Epistle

the Ephesians at least two-thirds of the matter has been omitted.

Now

had these passages so omitted belonged

which they have been, sometimes

to the original Epistle

it

seems hardly possible that they could have been taken away

in the

manner

in

entire chapters, at others

at.

considerable parts, sometimes whole sentences, and

others half sen-

tences, or single words, without interrupting the general tenor of the

Epistle, or causing

any

hiatus,
?

and producing obscurity.

is

But what

is

now

the state of the case

Not only

no obscurity caused, nor the

the whole Epistle runs on
to that

tenor of the Epistle broken, but, on the contrary, several places, which
before were unintelligible,

become now

clear;

uninterruptedly
it;

each sentence adheres closely

which precedes

and, what

is still

more remarkable,

all this

almost without the necessity

of making any grammatical change in the order or construction of the sentences

;

and

further,

one passage omitted

in the
to

Greek, which Bishop

Pearson had previously pointed out as necessary

complete the context,

'

See Daille, de Scriptis Dionysii Areop.

et

Ignatii Antioch

p.

421.

ivi R0D1

ION,

\liii

it

restored and supplied

l\

the Syria
fori

Tin

rem
i

h.-mlK

\><>

iMe

Id

be otherwise accounted

than bj the hypothe

t<>

thai the ink rpo

<

lator
.Hid

was anxious

to

add without changing, and

in

u<

li

p
in vi

phrases as would seem to promote the objeel which he had

BtiJJ

and

to

allow the original words of

Ignatius
in

to

remain,
thin

in

.1

possible, unaltered.

Consequently, in some
the

Lance
oi

hat produced
tie.

obscurity,

and

interrupted

natural

course

the Epi

Thai

numerous passages might hare been added

subsequent violation of the general tense)

m
i^>

this a ly,

withoul

much

not

unlikely;

we hare

seen abundant instances of this in various paiaplnaMical expOtitioi

hut that an abridgment

upon

so extensive a scale, and

to

in

so varied

manner, could have been made so successfully as not

interfere with

the original grammatical construction, and to leave the whole order of

the

Kpistle thus

abbreviated clear, simple, and uninterrupted,

hardly probable.
simple, earnest

Moreover,
Letter,

this Epistle, as

it

now

stands,

is

a short,

such as

we may

well suppose St. Ignatius to

have written under the circumstances in which he was then placed) and
further
ticity,
it is

freed from

many

very grave objections against

sufficient to

its

authen-

which of themselves alone are

it

shake the credit of

the Epistle as

stands in either of the Greek Recensions, f

Having
sary to

said thus

much, generally, respecting the passages

version,
it

in

the

Greek which are not recognised by the Syriac

may be

neces-

make one

or two remarks with reference to others found in the

Syriac which do not

the

now

exist in the
St.

Greek.
:

The

first

of these

is

at

end of the Epistle

I

to

Polycarp

^L^c^y
c

^.|

-^^^

" In

my

stead as

charged thee."

\vr

kfiov, Kocfltbc evereiXaiJLrjv croi

(or dia-

Tai-<xfj.r)v croi) J.

This immediately follows

O Xpta-rtavog e^ovaiav eavrov

Instead of these two senin terms

ovk e^e/, ctAAa Geo) cr^oAae/.

'Ao~7rab/xa{ rbv jueAAovTa Kara^iovcrdai

(p. 13).

tov

e/c

'Avrio^eiav iropeveadat.

tences,

we have

in the

Greek two whole chapters, abounding

and the former part of the

and expressions very

which, indeed, the

different

from any thing that had preceded, in

latter

first,

of these sen-

tences are included.

tions given to St.

In these

we
St.

find, besides

other things, instruc-

Polycarp by

Ignatius as to the manner in which

* See Notes, p. 280, where

sion

have

also suggested the probable cause of this omis-

from the Greek, t See Notes on the Epistle

i See Notes,
p.

to the Ephesians, pp.

312320.

275.

xliv
he was to choose one "
/uof),

INTRODUCTION.

who

shall

be called a messenger of God (deodpoglorify your incessant love to the

that going into Syria he

may

praise of

God."*
this

That

holy Bishop,

when

carried

away from

his

own

flock to
to

receive the

crown of martyrdom, should have been

next to his desire

solicitous

send

another shepherd to watch over and feed the sheep once entrusted to
his care,

and

that,

to depart

and be with the Lord,

the wish nearest his heart should have been to provide for their spiritual wants,
is

most natural, and altogether consistent with

should reasonably expect that he would take
to

his character.
all

We therefore
in his

the

means

power

procure such a successor, which, from the fact of his

having been put into chains immediately upon his confession before
Trajan, he could not do before he
self a close prisoner,
stitute a suitable
left

Antioch

and

that,

being him-

and therefore unable

fill

to appoint

and duly conJohn, in

person to

that sacred office, he should seek the

St.

help of

St.

Polycarp, his friend and fellow disciple of

this

necessity.

This, therefore, so far from being neglected by him

when

they met at Smyrna, doubtless occupied

much

of his attention.

He

would naturally explain

Nay, more than

all

his

own

feelings

and wishes, and ask the

advice and assistance of Polycarp in his endeavours to carry them into

effect.

this, it

seems highly probable that the merits

and character of some

portant
office,

individual,

who might be

qualified to
;

fill

that imin this

should have been duly considered by them

and

manner
then,

his successor
this

might even

in

some measure have been

it

fixed

upon

and

important matter, so far as

was

possible, have

been de-

cided upon before these two faithful pastors and affectionate brothers in
Christ separated, in the conviction that they should see each other's
faces

no more

till

they met in the kingdom of God.

to this

What,

then, could

be more natural and simple than the allusion

Epistle to St. Polycarp, as
it

circumstance in the
?

is

represented to us in the Syriac

St.

Ignatius sends an especial salutation to

him who should be deemed

Church
in Antioch,

worthy

to

go as

his successor to preside over the

intimating, at the

same

time, the duty of his obedience to the call, should

to

he from any cause manifest a reluctance

an
office
:

" The Christian

my
stead, as I

undertake so responsible

has no power over himself, but must be

I

ready to be subject to God.

to Syria in

salute

him who

is

deemed worthy

to

go

charged thee."

Such an

allusion as this to

* See Archbishop Wake's Translation.

INI B0D1

i"N.

\K
atta

ubjed which could hardl} have

mel
it

failed to

oecup) their
time before,

ntion irhen
in

they had

Smyrna

onlj

^erj

short
.

eemi

It

much more probable than

thai

[gnatiu

undei
if

the cirenm taacei

in

winch be was placed, should hare deemed

directions to St. Polycarp ai
(ceil
t<

the
find

manner
in

in

which he

pfi

td

dm
r

in tins

matter, tuch as
in

we

the seventh and eighth chart

to the

of the Greekj which

of rather
later

themselves seen mora con onant

prael

times:

and further, these two ehapters contain other

if

matter which appears to ean\ "real improbability,

not contradiction,

upon the
have stated

face
at

of
pp.

it.

Respecting
Sift*

this

refer the

reader to what

;)1 1,

Moreover, we arc

at

a loss to imagine any reason

relative

whv
to

the

S\nac

translator should omit such positive directions

the appoint

ment of a person
Ignatius,

to

go

to Syria,

it'

they really had heen written h\ St.

and simply

insert this allusion to

some previous

instruction^.

But the allusion having been made, we may easily see how an interpolator

might make

this a

handle for introducing spurious matter favou-

rable to his

own

views.
in

Another passage

the Syriac, not

now found
to

in

the Greek,

is

w-jjo}~^o ^pZ|Z>

<pb~gLZij*z\

"Ye

were diligent

come and

see me,"
is

in the Epistle to the

Ephesians,

p. 17.

The

insertion of this

neces-

sary for completing the sense of the passage, as Bishop Pearson ob-

served more than a century and a half before the Syriac version came to
light*;

and the ancient Latin version of the Shorter Recension, which

it

has ridere festinastis, shews that

existed in that recension anterior to

the later corruptions of the text in the

Medicean manuscript.
%-)^o

A
p. 53,

third

is

|^cooi^ V^c]

001

\i]

^-aNs "Now,

therefore,

being about to arrive shortly at Rome," in the Epistle to the Romans,

which forms a

sort of introduction to the remaining part of that

Epistle.
Tcoi/ fxe
it

Of

these words

we

find
fxe

still

traces in

7rej0/

rcov irpoeXdov-

elg 'Pco/x^y

kyyvq

ovtol of the

last chapter,

even as

now

stands in the Greek.

The

passages which follow next in the

Syriac do not belong to the Epistle to the

Romans according
and
fifth
is,

to the

Greek Recensions, but

to the Trallians.

constitute the fourth

chapters of that

The

question, then, to be considered,

whether

these chapters have been displaced by the Syriac translator, or by

editor of the

some

Greek Epistles who arranged them

p. 280,

in their present form.

* See Notes,

and

my

Vindicice Ignatiance, p. 24.

xlvi

INTRODUCTION.

In viewing the case simply, they certainly seem to occupy a more

appropriate position in the Epistle to the
Trallians.
St. Ignatius, as

Romans than

in that to the

he drew near

to

Rome

to

be devoured by the

beasts, according to the edict of Trajan, writes to the Christians there,

to
tell

them that now

at length

the desire which he had long ago

;

cherished of seeing their faces was fulfilled

that according to all appear;

ances he should soon terminate his earthly course, by martyrdom

that

he

was most anxious

to seal his testimony for Christ with his blood,

and to

obtain the privilege of

that of suffering for

many

of his Lord's
It

own immediate

Disciples

His sake.

seems to be quite evident from the

to

whole tenor of the Epistle that some intimation had been conveyed

him from the Christians

anxious to exert
it

at

Rome who had

influence, that they

were

in reversing the decree of the

Emperor, and

to save

him from

suffering.*

He

begs them, therefore, in an earnest and im-

passioned manner, not to use any such influence which they might possess,

but rather to pray that strength might be given him from within
to enable

and without,

him

to receive his
to obtain

crown without dread of the

it
;

ordeal which he
quest, he insists

must go through

and
trial,

to enforce his re-

upon

his desire to

undergo the
it

and urges the adMoreover, the

vantage which he should obtain when

was overcome.

Romans seem
have pressed

to

have spoken of his great spiritual knowledge, and to

it

as an

argument why he should desire

In the
latter part
still

to

have his

life

spared for the benefit of the Church.

therefore, as
it

of this Epistle,

stands in the Syriac, Ignatius

continues in the same

spiritual

tenor

he allows, indeed, that he has been favoured with much

this also

knowledge, but
his

he seems to put forward as an argument on

side

why

they should consent to his request not to interfere to

save him nor attempt to hinder his sufferings, because he was better

acquainted with God's providence, and able to

to

see
at the

further into

His designs, with respect

himself, than they;

same time

adding, that the danger of being puffed up by his greater knowledge re-

quired greater humility and circumspection on his part

urges
this, as

and

finally,

he

well as the danger which

it

may

also throw in their way,

as a reason
this

why he
to

should not write to them on heavenly things.

lest,

And
his

he seems

have done by way of caution beforehand,

upon

arrival at

Rome, they should be anxious

to exercise too great a curiosity

with respect to divine things, which they might have reason to suppose

* See Notes, p. 321.

ini ttODl

IOM,

.1

disciple of the

beloved

Ipo

tie St.

John, tlim on the poinl

to
ili

ol

ceiving

the

crown of martyrdom, mighl be sble

to

clo e

to

them.

Such seem
nothing

be the bearing of

hi

<

St. Ignatius,
il

than which
in
ih-

can

be more natural

ia

th<-

place
in

which

occupie

Kpi.silc to the

Roman
[gnatiui
t<>

ii

found

the Syriac veri ion.

On

the other hand, not onl) do Use circumstance

under wbich
pre enl
o

journey of

St

rs

said

to

have taken

place
it

mi
Tral

difficulties aa

time and distance

u
is

to

render

extreme!) improbable
ai
.ill

thai be

Bhould have been able

but, alto,

io write
it

any Letter
to

to the

liana

from Smyrna*;

difficult

understand
been

for

what
into
i'

especial

purpose

these chapters

should

have
to

introduced
little

an Epistle to the Trallians: and they seem

rence to what

havsj

Of no

precedes or follows.
to

We

know

of no reason

whj he

should make any allusion

writing to the Trallians
;

bis

knowledge of heavenly thingi when

is

nor even

there any apparent purpose to be

it

gathered from that Epistle for his doing so as

now

stands;

More
Ro-

than two centuries before the discovery of the Syriac version shewed
that these

two chapters originally belonged

to the Epistle to the

mans; the sagacity of Yedelius pointed out the incongruity of the place
which they occupy
in that to the Trallians.

f
which
in

There are

also

two other places

in these chapters themselves in

two or three words are found that have no equivalent

one,

the

Greek

^^ji

" such things as these," to be ^|

added

after ol

yap Keyov/uy/7roTC

Tes

fxoi,

p. 58,

and

^.

)j| i+ov)

"for

am

cautious," to precede

ov BvvyjdevTes, k.t.A., ibid.

In both instances the addition of these words

;

makes the sense more

clear

and

in the

former

it is

necessary to render
alte-

the passage intelligible. J

There are

also a

few other very slight

,

rations in the text of these Epistles, such as vvv

that to the
in

at the

beginning of

Romans

and transpositions, such as by Sea and by Land,

the Syriac, for dia yfjs kou 6a\ao~o~fjs of the

(p. 47),

Greek

in the

same

Epistle

which, although apparently of

little

moment, are neverform a correct

Respecting

theless of great critical importance in enabling us to

judgment

as to the
is

whole question of the Ignatian Epistles.

these the reader

places.

referred to the notes in their several appropriate

* See Notes, p. 330.

X

t Ibid., pp. 331 and 304. Ibid., pp. 290, 209, 304, 323.

Ibid., pp. 304, 305.

xlviii

INTRODUCTION.

DIFFERENCE AS TO STYLE AND MATTER.

further comparison of the

Greek

text of the

Three

Epistles, after

the removal

and addition of such passages as were

to the Syriac,

requisite to

make

it

conformable
the

with the Shorter Recension as exhibited

will

in

Medicean and Colbert manuscripts,

us to draw

supply us with several very

important data upon which to found some additional arguments that

may enable

still

more

certain conclusions respecting the

whole

question of the Ignatian Epistles.

If the passages that have been so

removed present a

difference as to style

and matter, from those which

have been retained, so remarkable as to have been observed upon by

critics

about two centuries before the Syriac version came to light and

confirmed their observations,

we may very reasonably conclude

If,

that both

of them cannot be by the same hand.

further, the

same writers have

urged as objections against these passages so omitted, that they contain

references and allusions, which they have pointed out, to facts and cir-

cumstances belonging to times subsequent to the

latest

period at which

Ignatius could have written, and these do not exist in what has been
retained,

we can

scarcely be

wrong

in

drawing the inference

in favour

of the superior claims to antiquity and genuineness of the Syriac Recension, which
is

free

from such objections

nor can

we

fail

to

be

struck by the sagacity of those critics in making such observations,

which other copies of the Letters of Ignatius,

sand years before, have
wards, to confirm.
of the

at that time

unknown and

lying in obscurity in the African desert, but transcribed about a thou-

now

appeared, nearly two centuries after-

Moreover, those parts which are

common

to both
far

Greek Recensions and

to the Syriac will necessarily

have a

better claim to be considered as belonging to the original Letters than

such as are only peculiar

to

any one of these three.

To
them.

begin, then, with the Epistle to Polycarp,

we

find,

upon combetween
chapters

paring the Three Recensions together, but very

little

difference
first

In the Shorter Recension of the Greek the six

exhibit scarcely any variation, in no place exceeding the alteration or

insertion of a single

word

and

in

the

Longer Recension only a few

very unimportant insertions have been made.

therefore, of all the

The

united testimony,

Three Recensions shews

in

that these six chapters

must remain most nearly

their original state,

its

and consequently that

they exhibit the style of the author in

purest form, not modified and

obscured by the admixture of interpolated matter by another hand.

ivi BOD!
If we turn next to the Epi

<

\li\

itle

to the

Roman
!

\\

find thai
i

theShoi
t

Recension
in

ol
111

the Greek,
the Bve
in

compared with the

<

al

fret

(tow

(in.

mi

(U

chapter

altl

-h

il

ha
a

iderable addition

the inscription of th<

Letter
r

well a

'I

the

end,

The

difference, also,

between the Longi

light,

and Shortei Recen ion

to

in these five

chapter

comparative!)
in

amounting
fit
i

no more
original

tl

three short insertions

the whole of the three

f

chapters, one
style,

two words, another of three, and the thud of

therefore, of this Epistle also has not

i\ *-.

The

been altogether obscured,

the end of this Letter, as the authority

it

stands corrected and arranged according

of the Syriac, we

have two entire chapters transferred

it

Wom

the Epistle to the Trallians as

is

found

in

the Shorter Recenrred corresponds

sion; and the

Greek

text of these

chapto

almost accurately with the Syriac

the style,

These also

will

serve to
in

illusti
I.

luvanso they supply

considerable pa

which the

of the Syriac and that of the Shorter Recension of the (neck corre-

sponded with each other

at

period anterior to the

additions and

changes in these Epistles which constituted the

Longer,

generally
addition-,

known

as the

Interpolated edition of the Greek.

These

however, are comparatively slight in

sertions towards the
If

this place, consisting chiefly of in-

end of the
to

fifth

chapter.
to

we proceed next

compare the three Recensions of the Epistle

to represent the

the Ephesians,

and assume the Syriac

most ancient
it

text,

which the
even
tirely

far greater antiquity

of the copies in which

is

contained

might alone

justify us in doing,

we

find the additions

it

and admixture,

in the Shorter

Greek, to be so great, that

its

has been almost en-

changed from

primitive form,

and that the original words of

the Epistle have been so broken

ter, that it

up and mingled with additional matwould have been impossible to recognise and separate them
is

without such aid as that which

supplied by the Syriac copies.

The
mantesti-

Longer Recension adds

difficulty.

still

more foreign matter, and further increases the

to the

We

have not, therefore, the same indications, as

ner and matter of the original Letter of Ignatius, from the combined

mony of the three Recensions

in this Epistle as

we have
to

in the other two.

On the contrary,
original size
;

after the first

chapter the insertions have been so many,

and the additions so

great, as to
to

have amplified

it

about four times

its

and thereby

have completely obscured the primitive

its

form and character of the Epistle, and to have substituted in

the style of the interpolator

place

by

whom
9

these additions were made.

In

my

observations upon the Epistle to the Magnesians at page 326,

INTRODUCTION.
fact, so

although the
said, I

far as

my knowledge

goes, has never been gainits

have been at some pains to prove the identity of

it

authorship

with that of the Epistle to the Ephesians as

is

now

exhibited in the

Medicean

text;

and

believe that

have fully and satisfactorily estaI

blished that point.

to

This being done,

have not deemed

it

necessary
the

go through the same process with respect

to the Epistles to

Trallians, Philadelphians,
versally
to the

and Smyrneans, because they have been unias they are all

acknowledged

to

be the work of the same person as the Epistles

Magnesians and the Ephesians,

found together in

the

Medicean manuscript.
relate to

The same arguments,

any one of these

therefore, as to style

and matter, which

cable to them
all.

five Epistles will

be appli-

From what

have stated above,

it is

evident that

all

the three Recen-

sions concur in affording their united testimony in favour of the superior

antiquity of the text of the Epistle to Polycarp over the rest of the Letters
attributed to Ignatius
all in their
;

and
it

that, if

any part of

his writings

remain

at

original state,

must be the

six first chapters of this,

which
I

constitute nearly the entire Epistle.

Even

before proceeding further,

think

may

here venture to express

my

conviction, that no person with

first

a competent knowledge of the Greek language can read the six

chapters of
this,

and compare them with the Epistles

to the

Ephesians,
to

Magnesians, Trallians, &c, without being struck by a difference as

style

and matter between

it

and them, so remarkable

as to lead

him

to

infer that they

cannot be the production of the same hand.

This observa-

tion will equally apply to the

Greek
it

text of the Epistles to the Ephesians

and Romans as

have restored

in conformity with the Syriac version.

But the evidence of

parent even to those

this fact will

become much

stronger,

and be ap-

who may

not be sufficiently acquainted with the

language
this

to

judge

for themselves, if

head by learned and able

we consider what has been said on critics many years, nay, even centuries,
to light.
I

before the Syriac version

came

have already stated* that

the difference as to style and matter between the Epistle to Polycarp

and the

rest

which indeed, as to some parts

p. viii.

of

it,

had been previously

considered so

observed by Scultetusf, HalloixJ, and Vedelius

was

* See above,

t In hac tota fere epistola desidero yij<rtov Ignatium. See Medull. Theolog. p. 301. Respondeo nonnulla esse in ipsa epistola quae non miniinam suspicionis ansani X
afferant,
ch. viii.
|

aliqua in rain aliunde irrepsisse.

!.!.')(;,

See Apologia pro Scriptis S.

Ignctiii,

in lllustt.

Eceksus

Orient. Scriptt. Vita el Documenta.

Qeo<; v/ju.

T<J>

eT<(TKoV.-o

irpoatxere \va xal 6

usque ad

irpeirei

iroXiKap-Ke Oeo.

&C.]

Omnia

vi inn

no
i

marked and deciiive

rejecl
il

to lead the

acute and learned Vrchbi hop

h<

to

puriou

Even

the Cardinal

Bona

acquic ccd

in

hii

con

Omnia
ier<

imbc eupposititia aun<

dicerel Ejnscopo obedite

rum m [gnatiu Anno m rccte8cult<

haso nun

ad

Kpiitcopuni
I

Episcopuui
orationeni

Beoundd,

Omnia

Polycarpum,
s

ad

alioe,

ad qno
iri
I

convert it, reapiciunl

iri

'v,\..,

Qua

admitti deberent
in antecedentib

Polycarpo,

u(

base referral

Smyrnenaibua.

ton
monet
Polyi

erat,

nam cum
nt

[gnatiua mulierea Smyrnenaea

[pail
lit.
<-t

officii

monere

vellet,

pnm,
Iln

ea precepta
nihil
laic

azponeret:

Sororibtu meis didtot ut

acilicel
<t

Dominum

ament.

aiitrin
el

Tertid, inter alia Bmyrnenaef

;

hie monentur, ui

aimnl

oubituni eanf

surganl
el

quod

aiva

d<-

quiete mortia

reaurrectiona ipiri
i

tualij si\c

da oorporaii quiete

reanrreetione intelligatur, perinde ridiculum

eat, inquit:

Quart5, Ratio
sun/itr,

quam
i

addil

ibi

etiam inepta
assessores
ei

rimul cubitum
quint6,
lio<-

its et

timul
i

fii)Kji/</)/i 1),

(Economi

et

ministri.
<(

CJbi

ineptum
t

quod cum nomine! Smyrnenaea Dei CEconomoa

illius

miniatroe, eoa etiam

fidelea

nominet.

Dei adaeasores did fortaaae aliquomodo poaannt

in

alt

Locum Evangelii, ubi dicuntur Apoatoli inaeaanri duodecim ut judicent tribua duodecim. Sed in hac Fidelea Dei aaaeaeorea recte* dici poaae quia putet Melius Ignatiua b ivfaios, qui in Epistola ad Bpheaioa dicit Epiaoopum, (nedum alios) t,?> *vpU$ irapea-ravat quod non eat aaaidere Domino, aed
vita per alluaionem ad

threnia,

'.

aatare.

Sexto, corruptor voluit imitari

loquentem, sod quomodo?

15, de armia Bpiritualibna Paulus \o\cns fidr/nn virtutum et donorum apiritualium

;

Panlum Bph. vi.

Omnium armis
ibi

simul induere, VOCat ea dona omnia simul TravoirXiav

hia tovto

avaXa-

jSere rrjv iraioirXtav

rov Oeov. Haec iravoTrKia complectitur in se diversa arma, quaPaulus enumerat. At noeter ineptus depravator tantum Patientiam voeat iravoQuid? anne Patientiaest totaarmatura spiritualis? aut anne Patientia est wXiav. virtutum, omncs eas sub sc tanquam species continers? Ergone Fides, Verigenua tas, Justitia, verbum Dei sunt species Patientia?? Ilursus Paulus galeae appella-

tionem tribuit
appellationem

t> <rcoTt]pup,

ac corruptor

cam

tribuit fidei,

cum tamen Paulus Clypei

est,

fidei tribuat.

Septimo, Ineptiae hominis se produnt in aft'ectatione

hie studio infertas esse

Barbarismorum seu vocum Latinarum, quas manifestum

insipientissimo.
Mtjri^ v/utov Becreprcop^

&C, ra

Beiroa-tTa v/jmv,

&C.

To.

aKKcnra

vftav,

&c.

Itane, ut

cum

Sculteto loquar, Graecae lingua? rudis fuit scriptor Graecus, ut

sermo Graecus vocet. See Appendix Notarum Criticarum. p. 138. * Ut autem probet hanc opinionem, nullum illorum temporum testimonium profert, praeter Ignatii Epistolam ad Polycarpum ita scribentis: Decet, Beatissime
nesciret, quid Deposit u?n, quid accipere, quid desertorem

Polycarpe, concilium
habctis, et

cogere sacrosanctum, et eligere si quern

et

vehementer dilectum
in

impiyrum, ut possit divinus appellari cursor,

celebret

hujusmodi creare, ut

Syriam profectus laudibus

impigram charitatem restrain ad gloriam Dei.

ne assentiar, ipsamet cogit

Hac

sola auctoritate fretus

id adstruit Baronius, cui

non de Cursore loquitur, qui Synaxim indiceret, sed de Legato, qui mittendus erat in Syrian) ad Antiochenos unde circa finem ait, Saluto eum, qui designandus est, ut mittatur in Syriam. Adde quod hanc epistolam non genuinum Ignatii foetum esse, sed supposititium viri eruditi dudum observarunt, et ad id probandum multa afferunt non parvi ponderis argumenta. See
epistola, quae si attente legatur,
:

Rerum

Liturgicarum.

Lib.

i.

cap. xxii.
.9*2

Hi
elusions.

INTRODUCTION.
Vossius*, in his notes upon this Epistle, admitted that these
at the

grounds for suspicion were well founded, but

same time he con-

sidered the external testimony in favour of this Epistle,

commencing
its

even with that of

St.

Polycarp, to be so strong as to prevent

being

shaken by them.

And Tillemontf

defended

it

against the

condem-

nation of Archbishop Usher, simply

in its favour.

upon

the external evidence given

Daille observed upon the difference as to style between

rest of the Epistles in the following terms
est.
:

this

and the

" Idem

est de

ea judicium quae ad Polycarpum scripta

Ipsa inscriptio, non ut

aliarum, spinosa, et intricata, sed clara ac nitida, ab ipso statim limine

orationem qualis sequitur, promittit, tersam, et cultam et facilem."J

Mosheim
ticity

writes respecting

it

"I cannot help looking upon

the authen-

of the Epistle to Polycarp as extremely dubious, on account of

the difference of the style."

nion.
||

Schroeckh also expressed a similar opi-

The

following passage from Whiston relates equally to the

Epistle to the

Romans and

to that to

Polycarp:

"

observe, in con-

firmation of the former assertion, that those

only,

Two

Epistles,
rest

and those
have

which were sent on quite

different designs

from the

the least alterations or omissions of any, I

that to Polycarp, as
is

mean

that to the

Romans, and
This

very easy to note upon the comparison.

observation at once

proves that the Smaller Epistles are no other

also.

than an abridgment, and no other than an orthodox abridgment

For surely these two Epistles were capable enough of Addition and Interpolation,

had
so,

that been the case here

but because there

is

no sign

that

it

was

and because these Epistles alone, by

little

their very nature

and occasions, had

that offended the orthodox, our abridger

had

* Inter omnes Ignatii epistolas nulla est de cujus veritate magis disceptatum sit quam ilia ad Polycarpum. Nee inficior, aliqua hie esse, quae potuerint plura tamen, majoraque esse puto, qu?e aliud iis debuerant persuspectara reddere Verba enim Poly carpi ex epistola ad Philippcnses apud Eusebium eypasuadere. \frarc fuoi xal vpeis, Kal 'lyvartoq aliter intelligi, quam de hac epistola, neque possunt neque debent. Citat quoque earn Cbrysostomus, bomilia de uno legislatore, torn. vi. item Antiochus, et Damascenus. See Vossius' Edit. p. 264. t Memoires pour servir a Vhistoire ccclesiastique, Vol. ii. p. 579. Edit. Par. 1701.
inter doctos,
:

De

Scriptis, quce sub Dionysii Areop. et Ignatii,

&c,

p. .'>77.

Ecclesiastical History.
H

Madeline's Translation.

Lond. 1765.

Vol.

i.

p. 51.

Noch hat der Brief an Polycarpus

die merckliche Verschiedenbeit der Schrci:

bant, tregen die andern Briefe gehaltcn, wider sich

und

vielen

kommt

es

audi

unnatiuiich vor das in demselben einc weitlauftige Stelle an die Gemeine zu Smyrna geriehtet ist, an welche Ignatius besonders geschrieben hatte. Christliche
Kirchengeschichte) Vol.
ii.

p. 341.

mi

OTK
I

nil

little

cau

ike alteration
tie

therein.

de

ire
\
i

the
iblc

admire
dil
i

the

Smaller Epi
i

to gi

e b

clear account

of the
tli

in iln

matter between tho e

.1
I

Two

Epi

and the
Bve

othi

Although,

have

ofa

erved above, the

utifered

first

chapter
in
tin

of the

Epistle to the

Roman

have nol

from interpolation
ian
,

manner as the entin Letter

to the

Ephe

numeroua
i(

addition! h
timet
<

been made to its Inscription,

sufficient to
last

expand

to

three

the

extent of the Syriac; and in the five

the

chapters of the Greek,

belon
will

r<

m
the

Shorter

Recension, not more than one sixth part

original text

which the Syriac translation followed.

the difference of style in the
five
first

This

ihen

the reason

why

chapters oft
in

Epistle has not been so distinctly noticed and observed upon as

the has

case

ol*

the Epistle to

Polycarp.

Still,

however, Dr. Hammond-]

remarked

that this Epistle differed in matter

lias

from the rest; and Bishop

bo

Pearson also

observed that

it

is

couched
[

terms abounding with

pious fervour beyond any of the

that this " Epistle to the

Neander likewise has itated Roman Church possesses more decided markrest.

of originality than the others."

" that they do not

Of the
all

others he had previously observed.

wear

at

the stamp of a distinct individuality

last

of character, and of a
to

man

of those times addressing his

is

words

the Churches.

hierarchical purpose
to the

not to

be mistaken."

Moreover, with respect

two chapters which, as the Syriac copies

shew, have been transferred from the Epistle to the

the Trallians, with
a considerable
little

Romans

to that to

or no admixture, and which consequently exhibit

diffe-

passage of the original and unadulterated text, the

rence of style between them and the rest of the Epistle to the Trallians

was observed and pointed out by Vedelius more than 220 years before
the Syriac text

was brought

to light.

||

Having adduced these testimonies

to the fact that a difference in

man-

ner and matter between those parts of the Greek text which the Syriac

* See Dissertation upon the Epistles of Ignatius, p. 81. t After extracting numerous passages respecting Bishops, ike, from the other " In Epistola ad Ilomanos de Episcopis aut Presbyteris nihil Epistles, he writes occurrit." See Diss, de Ignatio cjusque testimoniis, cap. xxv. + Qua? cum in aliis turn in ilia praesertim ad Romanos epistola verbis pio fervore
:

plenissimis expressit.

Vindicice, part

ii.

p. 9.

Der Brief an die romische Gemeinde tragt am meisten ein eigenthumliches Geprage. Second Edit. Vol. i. Allgemeine Geschichte der Christlichen Religion.
p. 1140.
||

Torrey's Translation, Vol.

ii.

p. 444.

See the passage cited at p. 331 below.

Hv
rejects

INTRODUCTION.
and those which
it

confirms had been

observed by various

writers long before the

Three Genuine Epistles were discovered and

published,

will

now

point out very briefly some of the characteristics

of that difference as they appear upon the comparison of the restored

text with that of the

Medicean Recension.
first

make a very few general obserIf we examine closely the Three vations upon this restored text. Epistles, we find that they are written in a plain, simple, and easy manBut
it

may be

necessary

of

all to

ner, without

any

affectation of studied phraseology

in short,

nervous

and detached sentences, with the single exception of the beginning of

the Epistle to the Ephesians, where the
first

two or three sentences are

to indicate that

little

involved,

and do not run so

easily,

but seem
to

they

were written in haste.

This indeed appears

be the character of the

whole Epistle.

They

also contain several manifest

Aramaisms.*

This,

which

is

the case in the style of the writers of the

in that of

New

Testament,

we

might also reasonably expect

one of their successors, who was

Epithets
in

Bishop of Antioch, where Syriac was the vernacular language.

are but very sparingly used,

and those are of a simple form, except

the Inscription of the Epistle to the

Romans, where not

d^ieniTevKrog.

less than six

compound

adjectives are found together

dfyodeog, dt-ioirpeTtris, di-to-

fj.aK(xpt(TTos, d^ieiratvog, di-iofjLvrjijLovevTos,

One

of these,

ai-tojjLaKaptaTG),

occurs also in the

Inscription of the Epistle to the

first

Ephesians, and another, d^iodea, in the

chapter of that to the Ro-

mans
of
all

and

in that to
is

Polycarp we find

d^ioTricrToi.f

The

initial

element

word af/oc; the origin of which seems to be in the very common employment of the root (a^. in the Syriac and to this we
of these
the
;

may probably
There
is

trace the frequent use of a/oc

and

its

derivatives in the

writings of the

New

Testament.

not, however, in the

whole of the Three Epistles, a single

is

in-

stance of any other

compound

epithet of which either of its elements

one

of the words which constitute the latter part of any of the seven above mentioned

commencing with

a/oc.

All the

Three Letters begin

last appellation

in the

same
to

manner,

'lyi/ar/oc, 6 kou Qeocpopog.

This

seems

be

nothing more than another name by which Ignatius was generally known.

But whatever may be

its

meaning or purport,

it

is

quite certain that

* See Notes, pp. 271, 280, 288. t In my notes upon this word at page 270 I have observed that it does not accuThe translator seems to have read another word rately correspond with the Syriac.
in this place.

INTRODUCTION.
ilns
w.i(i

I\

occun nowh<

Bin

in

the

whole of

th<

it.

Kpi

th

nor an) other epithel whatever compounded of either

<>i

element

The Aramaic

dialect,

although
'

it

admil

of

ome compound wo
<>\u-

general!) averse to

them

we ihould
in
t<>
1 1

not, therefore, expect the empl<

>l'

men! of man) BUch epithets

1<

writings
for
.

who

r (ii< miii

t.n:

and position would lead us

look

colouring of thai

dialed

in

;mv thing winch proceeded from his pen.

b)

The

formation of privati
ai

prefixing the negative p,

is,

in

the

lame manner
in

the
it

a
is

of

the Greeks,
ili.it

however, verj

general

Syriac; and

remarkable
ucfa \\<h

we

liml in the

Three

Epistles ver) frequent instance! of

Thus,

in

the Epistle to Polycarp, aKtvrjrov, iucoifjLnrovt dicepatos, a6para,

ai//->/A</;>/Toi',

d(j)dapaia, d^poiov,

OCWOtdfjt

uKav^y/rria.

In that

to

the

Ephesians, drpurTov,
In that
to

a/uco/xto,

uoirjyt'jTOi,

dnicnia,

uTTiaTovat,

ayvotOU

the

Romans,

dfxd)fj.a)^ t

dvcmrooicrTUic,
d/jLiOfjioc

aKatpoh dotKy'iiamv,
is

aKovra, dopara, dijiOapro^.

The word

nothing more than

l^olo
[f

}3

adopted into the Greek."]

the restored text to represent the genuine words of

we presume

Ignatius in the
in

Three

Epistles,

and the additions which are found

to

the text of the

Medieean and Colbert manuscripts

be

inter-

polations introduced

by another hand

at a later period, unless the in-

terpolator should have been most cautious in the application of every

word which he employed,

it is

by no means improbable that he might by borrowing several

have made use of terms and phrases which occur nowhere in the genuine
text,

even while he was endeavouring to imitate

it

of the author's peculiar expressions and mixing them up with his own.

On
it

the other hand, if

we assume

the restored text to be an abridgment,

is

most highly improbable that not one of those terms peculiar

passages
Epistles,

to

the

omitted should

occur in the whole extent of the

Three
opinion,

especially if they relate in

linguistic.

no way
turn

to doctrine

and

and are merely

If

we

now

to the seventh

chapter of the Epistle to Polycarp, where the additions begin,

that the first

we

find

sentence not only presents a remarkable difference in

it,

length and construction from any which precede

tains not less

but that

it

also con-

than seven words, none of which occur in the whole

In the second sentence w e find BeofxaKapia-ror
;

of the Three Epistles.

rare and SeoTTpeirearaTov

in the other

which

epithets, although they occur again

Ignatian Epistles, and the second of them frequently, are

* See Hoffmann Gram. Syriac. p. 252. t See Schleusner, Lexicon in Novum Testamentum,

at this

word.

lvi

INTRODUCTION.

not once found to the restored text, nor any thing resembling them.
It is plain that

these compounds, like numerous others in the Ignatian

Epistles, have

been formed, by taking the

cct-iofjiaKapicrTos

first

element from Beotpopog*,

and the second from

and

d^ioirpeTrrjg,

which occur togeThus,

in the

ther in the Inscription of the Epistle to the

Romans.

ninth chapter of the Medicean text of the Epistle to the Ephesians

we

find Beot/wpoi, vao<popoi, ^picrrocpopoi,

as these has

ayiocpopot.

The

frequent

employment of such epithets

critics as

been urged by several able

a grave objection against the Ignatian Epistles, because they

seem

to be unsuited to the simplicity of

an Apostolic writer; incongruous

with the martyr's character, so far as there are means of judging of

it;
ill

adapted

to the

circumstances in which he was placed; and alto-

gether dissimilar to what

carp, or

we

find in the Epistles of

till

Clement or Poly-

any other ancient writer

the fourth century, of

whom any
In-

fragments have come

down
to

to us.f

Whatever weight such objections

may
of

have, they are certainly not applicable to the Three Epistles.

deed they rather tend

all

confirm them, because

in

we can

trace the origin

these particular

compounds

an attempt

to imitate

other expres-

sions in the

Three Letters against which the same objections could not

This endeavour

be urged, but for which a rational and probable account can be rendered
from the idiomatic peculiarity of the writer.
to imitate

on the part of an interpolator, while

antiquity of that

it

proves incontestably the superior

which he

is

trying to copy, at the same time furnishes

us with his testimony to the genuineness of the original document which

he had taken upon himself

to counterfeit.

With

respect to the
I

employment of the verb Kara^icjaat

what
I

in
;

this
I

seventh chapter
also request

refer the reader to

to

have said at
p.

p.

309
and

and

him

peruse what

have written at

317 respecting the

;

use of the particle ovv, which also occurs in this chapter

leave

must

him

to

draw

his

own

conclusions from the absence of this latter

word from

the restored text of the

its

Three Letters of Ignatius, and the

It

frequency of

use throughout the rest of the Ignatian Epistles.

* Archbishop
to the story,

Usher conceives that this appellation of 3-eo^o/oo? has also given rise which afterwards became current, that Ignatius was the child which

our Saviour took up in his arms.

See Notes below, p. ;300. Bishop Pearson has the following curious passage " Si gentem et Eeclesiam t jpectes cui prcefuitj viro apud Syroe tot annos morato, si non apud eosdem nato
:

ducatoque,
i).
I

maxima

convenit pluriumEpithetorum congestio." See Vindicke, part.

ii.

p.

lad the learned Bishop been better acquainted with the genius of the Syrians
to

and their language he would hardly have ventured " Aliquando bonus dormitat Homerus."

make such an

assertion.

production.
tppears to

Ivii

nc

ili.it

it

would have required

.1

i.u
tl<

more cautiou
of
I

interpo

laior than he

who

ha

thm

dealt with the Epi

nati

have been, who could have been alwayi

of so small a particle
li

ufficientl)
in hi

upon

his

guard
ih<

preven( an) chana of detection bj avoiding,

i

own

additions,

this,

which evidentl) was vet)

reader to enter

familiar to b

would be tedious

to

the

general

further into
hi
t<

such

verbal comparisons in this place.

this subject
will

Ever) one irho

j

w'\

inv<

thoroughly must examine for himself

and bj
ati

doing he

doubtless arrive

(
I

results thai will be

more

factor) to hii

oun

mind than any wlueh

I

could itate here

at

greater length.

have already observed, as Vedelius* and Usher have done before

in

me, that an interpolator,

truth to his

order

to give

the ("lour

and appearance
Certain

of*

own

additions,

would naturally boiTOW

e\pi<

peculiar to the genuine writings which he had taken upon himself to

imitate.

Thus we

find

immediately, in

the

seventh chapter of the

Epistle to Polycarp, Bcov kvirtryci borrowed from Bcov iirnvyjH' in the

genuine text above,

p. 11.
is
1.

p..").
1.

L3, and from the Epistle

to

the
I

Romans,
ion

(5,

and

p. 45.

4.

In the same manner this peculiar

twice borrowed in the interpolated parts of the Epistle to the Ephe-

sians, ch. xii. p. 9,

and of that

to

the

Romans,
and

ch. ix. p.
to the

53

and so

likewise in those to the Trallians, ch.

ch. xiv., to the

xii.

xiii.,

Magnesians,

Smyrneans, ch.
is

xi.

and

thus, also, evpedrjvai,

which

is

borrowed here,

repeated over again and again in the interpolated

parts of the genuine

and

in the spurious Epistles.

The phrase
is

b\

Bvin'jfxrj

verai BeoBpofxog KaKclaOai in this seventh chapter

Ijlovov

copied from

Xeyoifxai XpiaTtavos,

aXKa

kou evpedtd. eav

yap

evpedo), kol) Ae1.

yecrdai duva/j.at of the genuine text to the

Romans,

p. 43.

and

in

the

same manner

in the Epistle to the

Magnesians, ch.

iv.,

/x/}

fiovov

Ka\el<jQa.i X|0/crT/ai'oc,
It

aAAa

koli elvai.

seems unnecessary that

should carry these remarks further

to

for

this

endeavour on the part of the interpolator

additions
is

throw a cloke over his

own
tius

by imitating some of the genuine phraseology of Ignathe whole of the Ignatian

very strikingly apparent through

Epistles.

We

have only, therefore, to adopt the arguments of Arch-

bishop Usher f on this head, which he drew from the Six Epistles that
* See Apologia pro Ignatio. Cap. iii. t " Observarit quidem planus iste, qui
et
illi

et

genuinas Ignatii Epistolas incrustavit

See

totidem aliarum accessione auxit, quasdam compositionum et locutionu m formulas

familiares
:

quae ut studiose retinerentur, e re sua fuisse existimavit," &c.

Dissertation, p. xxx.

lviii

INTRODUCTION.

he received and turned against the others which he rejected, and apply

them

in the case of the

Three which we receive and the four which we

them even
still

reject,

and we

shall find

more apposite and

forcible.

The frequency with which

those passages which
it

expressions are taken from the restored

text of the Recension exhibited in the Syriac,

it

and introduced among

does not admit, and the other Epistles which

does not acknowledge, while, on the other hand, both the latter
in terms

abound

and constructions which do not occur

in the

whole

of the Three Epistles so restored, seems to

me

to

be quite conclusive

as to the fact of their being the production of different hands,

and of

the greater antiquity of the

I

Three

Epistles.

have observed above that many objections have been raised against
artificial,

the Ignatian Epistles from the inflated and

affected style in

and apparently

which they are written.

I will

briefly state

some of

them

in this place.

De
:

in the following

terms

Saumaise expressed his opinion respecting them " The style, which is too rhetorical, and has no

savour of Apostolic simplicity .... shews that they cannot be the work
of that author whose

name they

counterfeit."*

Blondel writes:

"Who

could believe that a disciple of the Apostles, in bonds, and aspiring to

martyrdom, would have been thus pleased with an affected kind of diction,

abounding in turgid and pompous

epithets, such as

do not once

occur in any of the writings of the most ancient Fathers which have

come down

to us, or of

which Eusebius has preserved any fragment

I

in

his history of the

Church ?"f
I

have already mentioned that Daille

characterizes the Epistle to Polycarp as differing from the rest

terse

by

its

and easy

style.

quote here some of his observations with re:

spect to the Epistles generally

" Multa nos

si,

alia

hunc scriptorem

vocabula diu post Ignatium vixisse docerent

quis fuerit singulorum

sermo, quis verborum usus, perspectum aeque haberemus, ac istum duo-

rum nominum,
multa
inserit,

episcopi et presbyteri

illis

temporibus sensum.

Ilia

Latina non urgeo, quae Graecus scriptor parum probabiliter suis epistolis
k^efxitXcipiov,

SeaepTcap,
depositis,

aKKeTrra, Beiroaha

pro exemet

plari, desertore, acceptis,

quae doctissimus

Hammondus
si

divinorum

et

aliorum scriptorum exemplo tuetur, apud quos non paucae

extant ejusdem census voces Latinae.

Sed
;

alia,

eidem

quid judico,

non

satis

purgata, me, fateor, movent

ut

ilia

verbi gratia,

tam multa,

quibus epistolae ad fastidium scatent, nomina varie composita, quaedam

See note, p.xix. above.

t See note,

p.

xx. above.

1101)1

II

lix

sane inn

ilira <r(tnKo<l>6pOft

Kpof6pOf, WVi i'ju/K"^

<

W
| I

duntaxil volui, nrquaipiam

I

vrri
(jim.l

mule

ii.itium, \innii

lum, adhlM

in in.iriMii.

ad

;i<< iiilm

bal, mrdital ion

m
imvuii

i,

mii.
i.

en animo, ea
in

mto ite, ea
el

dignitate,

In

boo deniqua rerun

luei
e,

mi,

ins

oonquirendiSj

cohatrnendi
ut

at

banc inmnem
nottro
lit in
i

puerilem
affectaese,

pompam tan

intempeative,

cum Blondello
iduuaeorum
Sic

loqutfj

Esae enim heec afiectata a

velim

mihi \cl apinl Paulunp, w\ apad Petruoo aJiqmd bortun* qnai

larum acriptore extant, simile oatendi.

(itti
oi m- itwi'o^o/
I

ille

ad B]

loquita

7raiTiv Dto<i>6poi,

kol) vao<f>6poit

'xjpt0To$6pott ayvoipopou

Vetua

vmm'h Interprea Latinua

et

Ita

reddidit:

E#*m

igitur conviatort

Peiferi,

templtferi, et Chrittiftri, Sanctiferi.

Eata

vend adeo sunt

riro in pan

putida, ui noii poaaim

mihi perauadete quin

Hammondo,
in

eruditOj

excitura

fuerini

nauseam;

nisi

praaoepta animo de acriptoria

sanctitate opinio srnsus ejus, in aliis acerrhnos,

hoc UHO rellglOOe

quadam

defixos tenuiseeL"*

Christ.

Aug.

Hcumann
rfjg

writes thus:

"

Mihi quidem liar potiaaima

vi.

videntur ac certissima

vodet'as indicia

Ipsa

styli

l'aci<

(Vile quotiescunque has legi epistolas, (legi autem aeephia) deprelitndi

omnia

in

illis

esse frigida, jejuna, inepti tumoris afFectata?que grandi-

Joquentioe plena, et nimis vivide

sperantia

vanum

ac

planum Graetogether, that

culum."f
It will

be seen

at once,

upon comparing the Recensions

these objections apply only to the passages and the Epistles which the

Syriac copies reject.

While, therefore, the Syriac version, discovered

tends
to

many

years

subsequently,

shew
to

the

sagacity and

critical

acumen of those who

stated them,

and
it

prove the justice and truth of

their observations, the text

which

exhibits,

on the other hand, has

in its

also obtained reflectively a very strong

argument

own

favour,

from the

fact of its

being found to have been

free, at least a

thousand

years before the Ignatian controversy was mooted, from those objections

which have been so

of these Epistles.

skilfully

and acutely urged by the

critical

impugners

Having made these remarks upon the formal

difference between the

I

Syriac and the Shorter Greek Recension of these Epistles,

come
in

now

to consider the material

difference.

have made some observa-

tions respecting the apparent scope

*

and tendency of these Epistles

Lib. ii. &c. Hanov. 1763, p. 492.
ch. xxvii. p. 405.

De

Seriptis quce sub Dionysii Areop. et Jgnatii,

edit.

t Conspectus Reipublicce Literarice,

h2

lx

INTRODUCTION.
notes, pp.

my

308

336.

shall proceed here to

shew

that the very

grave objections which have been raised against the Ignatian Epistles,

from the apparent references and allusions in them

to

circumstances and

events subsequent to the date of the death of Ignatius, are applicable to

those passages and Epistles only which do not exist in the Recension

which the Syriac version represents.

of objections having been
hierarchical

have already adverted

to the fact

made against these Epistles from the strong tendency, more consonant with the age of Cyprian * than
which runs through both the Shorter and Longer Re;

that of Ignatius,

censions of the Greek

include
all

and that

Daille,

whose arguments on
felt

this point

those of such as had preceded him,

such confidence in

the conclusions

which he derived from

this

head against the Ignatian

Epistles as to induce

him

to consider

them

decisive of the question,

still

further objection has been urged against the Ignatian Letters,

to the opinions

from the apparently manifest reference which they make

of certain heretics,
tius,

who were

not

known

till

after the

martyrdom of Igna-

such as Saturninus, Theodotus, and Valentinus.

No

one can read

these Epistles without seeing that certain tenets of the Docetae and of
the Phantasiastse are most distinctly and directly opposed in

numerous

passages of these Epistles, whether

or

it

be that they refer

to Saturninus

some other
in

earlier heretics

who had promulgated

the same opinions.

are con-

It is also equally certain that the

dogmas held by Theodotus

heretic

demned
self,

them, whether they be considered as emanating from him-

or as having been
facts

propounded by some

still

more

ancient.

These

Bishop Pearson^ allows, even while he

is

combatting the

* See the comparison of the Letters of Cyprian with the Ignatian Epistles on this head by Dodwell. Dissertationes Cyprianicce, Dis. viii. t See Daille, lib. ii. ch. x.xi. Oudin, Comment, de Scriptor. Eccles., cap.vi. vol. i.
p. 97X

Duae potissimum haereses de natura Christi ea tempestate obtinebant, ut

veri-

tati

Catholics ita et sibi ipsis prorsus contrariae ; quarum altera Docetarum fuit a Simonianis ortorum, humanae naturae veritatem in Christi destruentium, altera Ebionitarum, divinam prorsus naturam et aeternam generationem denegantium legis-

que caeremonias urgentium. See Pearson's Vindicice Epist. S. Iynatii, part ii. p. (>. Etiamsi igitur auctor Epistolamm contra banc haercsim quam tuebatur Saturninus, scripscrit, non inde tamen sequitur cum vel Saturninum novisse, vel contra vel post cum scripsisse; quia eadem fuit heeresis Menandrianorum, quorum quamplurimi Saturnino seniores erant. Ibid., p. 24. Et revera tarn contra Artemonem quam contra Thcodotum scripsit Ignatius noster, id est, si personas haereticorum spectes, contra neutrum ; si lnvresim ipsam utrique

communem, contra
//,?>/.,

sententiam utriusque, et ideo aliquo vero sensu contra utrumque.

p. 22.

i\

iii.ui

<

to

Ixl

objection
Epistles,
l,,w in-,

which bare bctn

urged

from

them again

Hi.'

[gnatta
the
i"l

The

allusion to the peculiar tenets of Valentinu

tie '>

In

word i of the Epi

(u'iw>s,

the

Magne

ian

ch. nil o vet}

\>

\6yi^

ovh

awi

<rty*jt

rrpoeM

eem

'"I"-

itive
tic

and
alto

direct, thai

notonlj have thoae

who impugned the

Ignatian Epi
,

bher,

such ai Blondelf, DeSaumaiief, Daill6f, Oudin

Aubertin

* Dp. Jacobson, in bis note apon these words, after itatingthal P

of this difficulty, which
is

olutiou
t

cited by A.ubertin

in
'

the note below, fix.

silent
I

Ii.it

m,,', d
(

not signify the Sige of Valentinus, but simply

place to the heresy of the EbioniteB, adds,

by

telei
in this

and Pearson, and that, according to the opinion of the latter, Ignatiu

refer

"Hunc locum
!

adversns

V.il.

ntinun
hasp

non [rensus, non Eusebius, non Athanasius, non Basiliu

refutandam verba
ilia
-.

quamquam

ad eju

icrtv avrov \iyos at

tuited

io<

eranl opportuni

Donbtl

they are most admirably

of these wor.ls

to refute the

heresy of Valentinus.

Whyj

then,

should [renceus, Eusebius, Athanasius, and Basil, have neglected to avail themsi Ivei
oi'

such weight and authority, bearing the name of a disciple of the

itself
is,
< i

Apostles?

Surely the reason thai will most readily suggest

1 1

<

that
Dr.
it

they were ignorant of their existence, or did not believe them to be genuine. Jacobson has borrowed this idea from Bishop Pearson, and indeed expressed
greal part in
that Prelate's

in

own

words.

See VindicuB^ part

ii.

p. 0.

Nothing can

he more

weak and

defective than the learned Bishop's

argument

in this jdaee.

He

begs the whole question, and assumes that Iremeus was acquainted with this Epistle
to the

MagnenatUj and

that

the words above mentioned cannot therefore refer to

the hesesy of Valentinus, because he has not so applied them.

1

See Apparatus

See Apologia pro sententia Hieronymi, Fra/atio ad Ecclesiarum Rectores, ad Libros de Primatu, p. 59.
||

p. 43.

xii. p. 293. See cap. vii. vol. i. p. 103. quote here the words of Aubertin at length for two reasons ; one, because they contain a very lucid statement of this objection ; and the other, because the

$ Sec cap.
ii
I

following observation of Bishop Pearson a

may lead any one ignorant of them to form wrong judgment of what Aubertin had written "Non ita disputavit Salmasius, non Albertinus, qui scriptas fuisse has Epistolas ante Irenaei libros ultro fatebantur,
:

neque eas Irena?o incognitas fuisse vel somniabant." See Findicice, part ii. p. 30. Aubertin, it will be seen, although he did not deny that Ignatius had written aome Epistles, pronounced these, respecting which the Bishop is writing, to be supposi" Antiquitati tamen ab aliquo in Episcopatus gratiam, cui commendando totse titious. sunt, fucum factum fuisse, satis aperte colligitur ex epistola ad Magnesianos in illo codice Florentino, Latinaque Versione supra memorata. In ea enim habentur haec
verba quae in prius edita desunt
festavit seipsum per
:

et?

eo?

e<mv

(pavepweaq eavrbv Sta

'bjo-ov

Xpurrov rov

vlov avrov, b? ia-nv avrov \o'yo<; aiio<;,ovK otto

o-iyrji;

irpoeXOuy

unus DeilS

est qui

mani-

Jesum Christum filium ipsius, qui est ipsius Verbum ceternum, non a silentio progrediens. Et paulo ante rursum de Christo, eum esse, a<p' evbq xaab uno Patre exeuntem. Quibus patet illam scriptam fuisse post exortam Valentini hseresin ibi notatam. Nemo enim ante Valentinum asseruisse legitur Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum processisse ex Patre et Silentio. Pri-

rpbq jrpoeXOovra,

mus
1

lieu. L.

iii.

c. 4.

Theodoret. hseretic. fabul.

i.

lxii

INTRODUCTION.
others,

and

most clearly pointed

it

out;

but even the very learned

Morin,

who goes

so far as to receive the

Longer Recension

as the

mus Author

ille fuit

hujus

delirii.

Coepit autem

'

Hceresim suam constituere et pro-

Hygino Episcopo Romano, et quidem 2 anno utriusque secundo qui incidit in annum Domini centesimum trigesimum nonum, triginta et amplius annis post defunctum Ignatium Ignatius enim passus est 3 Trajani undecimo, qui est Domini centesimus octavus. Quomodo igitur potuit author esse harum epistolarum ? Excipit tamen Doctissimus Usserius, cui et similia propemodum quo<j[ue dixerat supranominatus Vossius, probandum adhuc remanere, JEonum et
:
'

palare sub Antonino Pio, et

Verbi portenta

ilia

a Valentino primum fuisse excogitata, non ex aniiquiorum HatretiPosterius enim hoc, inquit, nobis suadent Irencei
illa
r
'

corum lacunis derivata.

qui
doc-

est primus, ab ea quae dicitur Gnostica haeresis antiquas in

suum Characterem
:

trinas transferens (/ueflapyuoVa?, melius transformans) sic definivit

Dualitatem quam-

dam

innominabilem, cujus quidem aliud vocare inenarrabile, aliud autem Sigen. Post deinde ex hac dualitate secundam dualitatem emissam, cujus aliud quidem

Patrem vocat, aliud veritatem Zoen, Anthropon et Ecclesiam.

illis

Ex

hac autem quaternitate fructincari Logon et

Valentinus enim, cujusdam veteris opinionis semi-

nia nactus {ut in libri adversus Valentinianos capite iv. liabet Tertidlianus) veteribus

propriam suam methodum adaptavit. De eodem in Haeresi. 31.EpiGentium poesi in animo suo concepta, et ab iis qui cum ipso et ante ipsum a veritate exciderunt sententiam mutuatus, eadem et ipse quae Hesiodus, mutatis tantum nominibus, ad mundum decipiendum inducere voluit. Per eos autem qui ante ipsum ex fabulosa Hesiodi Theogonia iEones suos effinxerunt, non alios
doctrinis
:

phanius

fabulosa

quam

Gnosticos Hcereticos

eum

intellexisse,

ex prcecedentibus satis signijicaverat, &c.

Verum, pace illorum dixerim, haec eos minime juvant.

rint, id

Nam

quamvis Gnostici

post Hesiodum, et ante Valentinum, combinationes quasdam, JEonesque confinxe-

tamen non satisfacit argumento proposito, triplici de causa. Prima est, quia ostendendum foret Gnosticos docuisse Xoyov ex Sige processisse, de qua altissimum apud veteres silentium. Secunda, quoniam Irenaeus in ipso loco citato docet, octonarium ilium in quo sit Siges mentio proprium esse Valentini characterem ex Gnosticorum figmentis, et seminiis, ut loquitur Tertullianus, ab eo
sic

transformatum,

accommodatum
iraTpix; na]

et

nominatum.

Tertia denique, quia expresse notat Epiphanius ex

refert,

ipsamet Valentini epistola

tk
o-ry?}?.

quam

eum

docuisse

Verbum

processisse ck tov

proprium Valentini dogma, propriusque manifeste constare videtur Authorem nostrum dicentem de Domino, ovk Character, otto o-iyw irpoeKOcov, sed cup' ivoq Trar/oo?, directe respicere ad propriam haeretici illius doctrinam ac proinde, ut dicebamus, post Valentinum scripsisse, nee eum Ignatium
igitur id sit
:

Cum

esse posse.
tricare
;

At vero

Dion}^sius Petavius aliter ab argumento nostro se conatur ex6

Verbum hujusmodi,
et

inquit, sive

interpretati sunt) Ignatius asserit esse

sermonem {ita enim Veteres quidam \6^ov Jesum Christum Dei filium, non qualis est
est,

creatus

humanus sermo,

qui in tempore incipit ac desinit, hoc

post

silent iiun

oritur, et in silentium desinit.

Non

enim

est ceternus.

Hoc unum,
Verbum
erat

nee aliud quic:

quam
Deus
2
f
<

voluit.
"<

Audiamus August inum ad eum sensum

Vel quod est hoc

nobis prceeuntem

Qua'tiam

est,

inquit,

ilia

generatio qua in principio erat Verbum, et

apud Deum
silebat,

et

erat

Verbum ?
Chron.

Verbum quod dicturus antea non

4 Prtef.
'

quo

dicta
Euscb.
in
3

Hicron. in C'atalogo.

ad

lector.

Lib.

i.

cap. 5.

De

Eccle8iast. Hierarcb. L. v. c. 8. n. 7.

In natali

Dom.

serin.

1.

INTHODUOTH
nit

Km
from thence the
noi
c

Mr ancient, urgei
fai

ihi

fact a

undoubtable, and drav

inference in
i.

our of the Lon

w
liiili

mi
i

Mi

|.

manife
I

tl\
lii

refl

to
I

Ik

ub
\

<

qm
tl

n(

to

tht

of

"ii.

ii

in

\\ In

ton

alio

taken

he

am<

ien of

diCtO noil siluit

;o/v/,

i/iii

ilicvbut^
Itth'ni

quod

i.s/

it

rim m

.\inr

/,////>,>.

<//
'

(em
:

rrrbiim quod

nullius (i/irroil nrji/ui/i,

claU9ttV6 tiinlnm
1
1

\<i,im

sol ui in

praacedenti oon eel |<t'n>i Mil .is ad Valontinianorura nugas

'

Quid enim noa

alluai
/'/

tit

diet

mm
alibi
.

in

l>

>
'

nn-.ii

|p
<

umi

vat illuin

.1

triginta

(ii. .mis,

eitj

aecula

de Valentino ob quorum principium

Valentino!

pro/undutn

<t
(

siUntium,

quod profundum $tiam

Pattern appellant?
turn velul
i<l

carte' docuit,

liristmn ex Sige sen tUmtio prod

termino quodam
I

temporis, tuna volul as vero generationia principio,

jo

est.

tanquam ei matre
partem
<1<-Iiiii

potuil A.ugu8tinum loco citato ad aliquam dramati

sit

9ed quicquid

de Auguatino,

Authorem de quo litigamna utramqne

ms

buiui

Valentiniani partem exprease Bpectaase, videtur apertiaiimum.

Non enim
>*

tantuin
'I

modo

<K'

liriMo l)on)iiu> ait,

fort* airroZ
in

A"'-/'*,

afotot, ov*

oxo rtyw irpoeKBwt M

etiam in praecedentibua assernerat, noa

ilium creden

irarpb* irpo*\64vra.

Quibna
nan ut
nolo

hi verbis,

cum mens

ipsius ait

Christum ab aitenio
est

Patr

t.m. |tiain

principio vere generanti prooeseitee^ Liquiduxn

rilentio

ilium quoqoa intelligere, Christnra

tanquam ex principio vere generanti, hoc

Qui autem

ei iu

mentem

est, velul ex matre prodiitm. venire turn potuissel contendere ac decidere, (lni-tum ex

Pair* prorcssissc tanquam ex principio refe* generanti, nan autem n tige sen .si/t'/itio tanquam ex matre, no aliqui antes fuissent, ant tunc essent, utrumque gei
rationis illucl principium,

infrunitum adeo, Domino assignantes

principium
ei legitur tribuisse.

Nemo autem
liujus

ante Yalentinuni

binum

illud

Proprius ejus Cha-

racter est, ut supra observabamus.

Unde

redit

argumentum, Authorem

Kpistohe Valentino esse posteriorcm, ac proinde non Ignatium Antiochenum praesu-

lem.

Non

carpus in epistola ad Philippenses,

negaverim [gnatium epistolas aliquaa scripsisse; id enim indicat Polysi tamen genuina est et sincera prorsus, quandoSed,
si

quidem
circa

in veteribus Ignatii actis nulla est

:

rius agnoscit

quas

scripsit, illae perierunt, et plures alia?

Epistolarum ipsius mentio, ut idem Ussesub ipsius nomine

secundi seculi composite sunt, ac incaute et absque examine a veteribus receptee. Id autem solius amore veritatis observamus. Cujuscumque enim

medium

Bint Epistola? quae

tur, ut

authore

jam habentur, in controversia de qua agimus, ex nobis suffraganjam sumus ostensuri. De Eucharistice, sive Caznce Dominica Sacramento Edmondo Atbertino. Daventria?. 1G55, fob, p. 283.

t In the same Smaller Epistle to the Magnesians, in the very same place, these words are added: ovk airo a-tynq irpoeXOcov "non a silentio progrediens "; that Christ r is the Eternal YY ord, not proceeding from a-t^r,, that famous female origin of things
so

much

alluded to by Marcellus, the heretic of the fourth century, but taken at

first

from the old heretic Valentinus of the second.

a-tyrj,

This allusion,

at the highest,

to the Valentinian

is

so plain at the first sight, that the greatest patrons of these

indeed, almost an undeniable

it, though it be so very strong, and, argument against them. One cannot but pity the mistakes and prejudices of the greatest men, when one sees no less a man than

Smaller Epistles are ashamed directly to deny

Bishop Pearson himself labouring, in four several most learned chapters, to

8

assoil

this

De

Haeresibus.

lxiv

INTRODUCTION.
conclusion
I

One

think

we may assuredly draw from

this fact, that the

person, whoever he might have been, to

whom
due,

the arrangement of the

to

Longer Recension
tiously

in its

present form

is

felt this

be a solid ob-

jection against the genuineness of these Epistles,

and therefore caupassage and substiin

endeavoured
I

to obviate

it

by removing

this

tuting another.

have pointed out several similar instances

my

notes.*
It

would exceed the

limits

which

have

felt it

necessary to prescribe

to

myself were

I to enter at greater
I

length upon the question before us

in this place.

must leave

it

to those

inclination to

examine and judge

to these specific
if

for

who have the leisure and the themselves how far the answers of

Bishop Pearson
I

charges are complete and satisfactory.

only observe, that

the objections be maintained and stand good,

they are decisive as to the spuriousness of those passages at least to

which they apply.

The
at once,
tius, in

Syriac version, however, cuts the knot, and solves the difficulty

by presenting

to us a collection of Epistles attributed to

Igna-

which none of these passages occur that have tended

to

throw

such strong doubts and suspicions upon the other bodies of Letters which

had previously borne

proves that

his

name.

Whatever age
East at
least

is

to

be attributed
it is

to

the Syriac version, the antiquity of the manuscripts in which

it

found

was in existence

in the

about eleven hundred

grand objection, and yet with so little success; for the only valuable answer which he is able to betake himself to at the last is this, that the <ri^ of Valentinus might be known in the world before the death of Ignatius ; whereas it is certain
this

whose Pontificate Irenaeus assures us Valentinus first came to A.D. 126, ten years after the lowest date for the death of Ignatius ; and it is almost equally certain, from Tertullian, a contemporary author, and very near the place also, that Valentinus was alive, and at Rome, in the Pontificate of Eleutherus, or between A.D. 170 and 185, and so could not be a noted heretic before A.D. 11 G. Nay, the same Tertullian elsewhere assures us that Valentinus was Marcion's scholar for some little time ; which Marcion yet came not to Rome till A.D. 130, and then learned of Cerdon for some time himself, before he set up for a master so that Valentinus could not be a famous heretic, at the soonest, till about twenty years after the death of Ignatius ; no, not even at Rome, the seat of his fame for heresy ; much less at Smyrna and Magnesia in Asia, where alone this Epistle of Ignatius was concerned with him. Nay, it was in probability still somewhat longer ere his fame was spread abroad, since Justin Martyr, about twenty two years after the death of Ignatius, does not vouchsafe to name him among those noted heretics which are enumerated by him, though he does it a few years afterward. Dissertation upon the Epistles of Ignatius, p. 15.
that Hyginus, in

Rome, began not

till

* See pp. 310, 317, 318, 329, 330, 33G, 337, below.

r.

Ri

D1

OTION.
va

Iw
l

,is

before the Ignatian controvei

agitated bj the learned "i

It
i

West.
cover)

Probabl)
aboul

it-

real

age ma)
yeai

be con iderabl)

two hundred

ubsequentl)

ha

afforded

r<

forcible confirmation to the propriety

lions
a
in

and ju
li

tice
\
.

of

th<

of the

mIioI.ii> of the

cnlcciil

c<

lit

in
It

'I'lii

cannot
il

In-

mere accident or fortuitous coincidence.

the truth of the farts, or in the reason of

mual have
Cfl

foundation

tinlie

[fwe assume
presentation to

the

litem

inn of

which

S\

i.ir

\<

inn

i,

tli"
it

re

In-

the genuine and authentic Epistles the passage

of Fgnatiu
and
of
.

will

follow of necessity that

not contained in them,

which these objections have been urged, are the addition

This

latei

hand, and that the verbal and materia] criticism was just and true which
pointed them out as spurious.
is

obviously the

mo

onable

account which can be given for this striking coincident

[f,

on the other hand, we assume the manifestly untenable hypothi

the

that

Recension exhibited
is

in

the

Syriac collection of the Three

Epistles

only an abridgment of another, comprising the Seven of the

Shorter Recension, the argument against the passages and Epistles rejected
this

by

it

will

be nearly tantamount, as

in the

other case.

For since

peculiar omission could not have been the effect of accident or

it

inadvertency,

will

shew

at

least that the

person who, only a few cenin

turies after the death of Ignatius,

undertook the task of abridgment

the Mast,

must have

felt

the force of these objections, and in rejecting

those particular passages and expressions must have been influenced by

the

same

critical spirit

and feeling

as led the learned of the

West, with-

out any knowledge of his previous opinions or labours, to

as spurious
task.

condemn them

more than a thousand years

after

he had completed his

EXTERNAL TESTIMONIES TO THE EPISTLES OF IGNATIUS.

The arguments which have been
sion

hitherto adduced respecting the

comparative claims of the Three Epistles exhibited in the Syriac ver-

and the Seven of the Shorter Recension have had reference only
;

to

their contents

and are therefore of the kind called

internal.

come

now

to

consider the external evidence furnished by the testimony af-

forded to these Epistles by ecclesiastical writers

of them or cited them.

who have

either

spoken

In another part of this volume

have given the Testimonies

re-

specting Ignatius, and the quotations from the Ignatian Epistles, as

cited

by various authors,

in

Greek and
i

Latin,

down

to the

tenth een-

l\\i

INTRODUCTION.
These, with the addition of the Syriac extracts which follow,
that at present exist, so far, at least, as
It

tin v.

are

all

my own knowledge
century*; because

extends.
to those
it is

appears to be needless that

should make any reference

fifth

which are of more recent date than the

evident, from the passages cited

by Theodoretusf, that the Ignasufficiently near to that

to justify
It
is

tian Epistles at that period

in

had assumed a form

which we

find

them

in the

Medicean manuscript
the

us in conmanifest,

sidering both as belonging to

same Recension.

however, from the comparison of the quotations made by Theodoretus,

that the

copy which he followed differed very considerably from the

text
;

Medicean

for

we

find

more than twenty-five

variations,

and some

of them very important, in the space of about twenty-five lines of an

ordinary printed edition of these Epistles. X

About the
Chrysostom

close of the fourth

in

century

we have

Homily of John

commemoration of

St. Ignatius , his

predecessor on the
is

episcopal throne of Antioch.

Epistle to the

In this frequent allusion

it

made

to the

Romans

and a few words of

are also directly quoted.

In the Homily,

De Uno

Legislator-e, attributed to the same author, a

is

passage from the Epistle to Polycarp

likewise cited.
it

||

Both of these

quotations are from the Greek text as

version.

corresponds with the Syriac

In the whole of his very extensive writings which have come

down

to us

Chrysostom has not cited one word from any other of the

Ignatian Epistles, nor from any of those parts of the two above
tioned,

men :
it

which the Syriac

rejects. 1f

His testimony,

therefore, so far as

goes, applies solely to the Recension exhibited in the Three Syriac

Epistles.

Of precisely
is

the same kind

is

the testimony afforded by Basil.

Christi
',

In

the extract from his Homily,

In Sanctam

Generationem** there

a manifest allusion to a passage of the Epistle to the Ephesians.

* The remark ofBasnage on this head seems to be just
ad

" Qua?,

si

verum volumus,

ingens testimoniorum struesad eruditionemVindicis(2\w*M)deelarandani facere potest,

probandum non

potest.

Cum

tcstimonia autorum, qui post tertium floruere

sit in

seculum, prioribus innitantur, nee plus

[rensei, Origenis,

eo suftragio virium,

quam

in

Polycarpi,
sibi, et

Eusebiij potuisset ergo celeberrimus Vindiciarum autor, et

leetoribus tanti laboris exliauriendi dare inimunitatem."

siastici.

Annates

Politico- Ecclc-

Roterd. 170G.

Vol.

ii.

p. 20.

t See pp. 171, 172.

+

See

my

Vindicice lynatiance,^. 40,

where

have enumerated these several varia||

tions
51

Sec

],.

166.

P. 170.

The

other extracts which

l\

supposed

some

to relate

t<>

have given from Chrysostom at p. I 70, although Ignatius, have evidently no reference to any of the
I

Ignatian Epistles before us

** See p.

MM.

I.I

\||

Whether

this

wa
li'

ted

to

him from
il

hii

own knowledge
\\li

<t

thai

Epistle, or

whether
i

borrowed
po

from Origcn,

had quoted the

th(
i<

Hue word

before hirn, the

itive

videnc<
t
i<>

applied

h) In

n
all

onl) i" the Byriac

t

Recen

ion in

which tho

wordi occur.

th(

of his works which have

.

comedown

m
him.

Bs

il

bai
to

nevei

made
<i

anj mention of Ignatiu

nor cited, nor even alluded

i

.m\

other

those Epistles which have been attributed

Jerome mentions Ignatius upon several occa

be extremel] probable that
bear hia name.

ion

I ;

>i

ii

teem

to

he never

lan

anj

of tho

which

In his catalogue of ecclesiastical u riters, a Inch, accord

<>f

ing to the authority

Bishop Pearson, was

to the

piled aboul A.

I).

393

he

lias

copied the account relative

Bishop and Martyr of

In

\nii<.. h

which Eusebius had given about Bixty years before.

has blundered in omitting one sentence; hut the
rest

don

he

of the narrative

he has taken almost word for word from the history of Eusebius,

Yossins

and

the

learned
fere

Prelate

above mentioned

have observed:

" Kt reliqua

Eusebiana

omnia, tacito Eusebii nomine transcripsit

That Jerome's knowledge of the Egnatian Epistles was but inaccurate

is

evident; for in his third book against the Pelagians;); he cites words
St.

from the Epistle attributed to

to Ignatius.

Barnabas, and says that they belonged

He

likewise refers to one passage from the Kpistle to

the Ephesians in his

this

Commentary on
this

the Gospel of St. Matthew

jj;

but

same passage had been

St.

cited before

by Origen

in his sixth

Homily
by

on

Luke If: and

This

very

Homily was

translated into

Latin

Jerome.**

will furnish a sufficient

account of the source whence

* See Bishop Pearson's Vindicice, par. t See Ibid., par. i. See Ibid., p. 21).
p. 10.

i.

ch.

ii.

p. 9.

J See p. 100.

Menard's Notes on the Epistle of Barnabas, p. 108. Cotelerius, Testimonia Vetcrum de Barnabce Epistola. In Patt. Apcst., torn. i. p. 4. Seep. 100. If Seep. loll.
||

** See
borrowed
Antioch:

Fabricius' Bibliotheca Grceca, Vol. v. p. 228.

this

Grabe supposed that Jerome

to

from the Commentary on Matthew attributed

Theophilus of

"Et hodienum prostant libri iv. Commentariorum Allegoricorum Theophili, quos eosdem esse cum iis, quos Hieronymus se legisse ait, tarn loco cito, quam
Mattha?um, exinde probabile redditur, quod in Comment, ad cap. i. de causis, ob quas ex desponsata virgine natus sit Christus, tractans, easdem iisdem, quibus Theophilus verbis, assignet. Unde ex Latina Theoin prooemio

commentariorum

in

phili versione ea descripsisse videri poterat."

See Grabe, Spicilegium, Sa>c.

ii.

p.

221

Grabe has borrowed this from Bishop Pearson, who, in order to give additional weight to his arguments (Vindicice, par. i. ch. ii. p. .5), cleverly insinuates that Jerome read these words in Theophilus, where they are cited without any mention of Ignatius and that, having also found them in Ignatius' own Epistle, he attributed them to their true source, and mentioned the name in his own Commentary on St.
;

Matthew

Iwiii

INTRODUCTION.
St. Ignatius.

he probably obtained his knowledge of these words of

like

In

manner he appears

to

have become acquainted with the words of

the Epistle of St. Barnabas, above mentioned, because they also have

been cited by Origen*

at the

end of

his first

book against Celsus

and

Jerome was well versed

them
but
if

in Origen's

works, and translated several of

into Latin, f

once again mentions the name of Ignatius J any thing can be gathered from that passage as to any acquaintit

He also

ance on his part with the Ignatian Epistles,

will certainly better

apply to the Longer Recension of the Greek than the Shorter. The account given by Rufinus does not profess to be any thing

more than

a translation of that of Eusebius

and therefore adds nothing

to the testimony of the latter.

About the middle of the fourth century we

buted
to Athanasius,

find, in a treatise attri-

De

Synodis Art/mini

et Seleucice, a

passage cited
is

from the seventeenth chapter of the Epistle

not recognised by the Syriac.||

to the

Ephesians, which
great

Whether
passage
is

that

champion of
importance

orthodoxy did or did not

cite this

of very
to

little

for the argument, before us.

to

There seem, however,

which

be many grounds

induce us to draw the negative inference.

In the
first

place,

the

treatise

in

it

is

found

presents

certain

difficulties

on account of incongruity of time, the only soeditor of Athanasius'

lution of

which proposed by Montfaucon, the

that

works,

is,

a long passage
its

relating

to

subsequent events must

have been inserted after

original

composition.^

The

learned

" Legit Theophilum cujus sententiam ex Ignatio decerptam autori suo reddidit." Vindicire, par. ii. ch. ii. p. 21. The learned Prelate, however, well knew that these same words had been cited by Origen in his Commentary on St. Luke, with the name of Ignatius distinctly mentioned. Of the fact of Jerome

Matthew

having read them there he was perfectly aware

where

his

argument required

it,

he has written
i.

to

and in another part of his book, prove that Jerome had translated
Surely this looks more like the

this part of Origen's works.

Ibid., par.

ch. vii.

work

of a skilful advocate of a particular cause, than of an ingenuous inquirer

after the truth.

* See Contra ('chum, Lib.

i.

Vol.

i.

p. 378.
:

quod dicunt Origenis me t \olumina compilare, et contaminari non decere Veterum Scripta, quod illi maledictum vehemena esse existimant, candem laudem ego nuixiniam dueo, cum ilium imitari volo, quern cunctis prudentibus et vobis placcre non dubito." See Prolog us in Secundum super Mich&xm. Erasmus' edit., Vol. vi. p. 110.
writes himself in the following terms
:

He

" Nam

Edit. Delarue.

e p. 166.

See Wiiiston's DtMf rtatiou,

et

p. 58.

||

See p. 104.

Epistolam de Synodis Ariminensi

ill;'

Seleuciana sub finem anni 359, quo cele-

bratu'

sunt, conscriptam fuisse,

viri

ex

pluriinis

ejusdem

locis conficitur.

Quare ut jam olim advertere

cum

primis eruditi,

qua num. 30

leguntur, ravra
7pa\/ravTe?

ivi BOD!

l<

Cave

al 10

find

much
now
<

res

on

to

que

tion the Iruth ol

if th<
I I

an
i

n(

pecting Eusebius, which Athanasiu

tinned Ik
ill
.

muat have made,

Tl
;i

men
.

.1

Uinl

>r ft

ml
I

ir

.1

nf lu

.ill!

Imi
i

hi

what appeal
\1l1.1n.1

i>

me

thro* the greats

doubl upon the mattei

ari

thai

in

in

the pa

age
<l*

to
n<>

which we
lr.1

referring,
lii.m
Si.

repre en ted
,

adducing the
ciple

tcsliiii<>n\

|>n

mi

l-niiiii

tln-di

of the Apostle, to the

in Beveral

foci

of out

Lord being called ay&vtiros;

thii

while

other parti ofhia works he repudiates

thai
il
il

expre

ion,

stating al

onetime

waa borrowed from the Heathen Philosophy,

to

and

al

another thai
to

waa an invention of the Ariant

enable

them

more cunningly

disseminate their pernicious doctrine with reaped to

the person of our

Lord and Saviour Jesus

Epistles which
thai

Christ.-]

Indeed, the
b<

v<

passage from the [gnatian

directly

we

are discussing

upon the question

>}

was often urged by the Arians,

it

ev to
B

aycvijTOVj

Svo

that iVoin this Cause only

might create

in

lome mind-

suspicion of its having been introduced into the Epistle to the Ephesiana

subsequently to the time when that question began to be urged by the

Arians.

Nor should
is

it

be forgotten, that

in

the

Longer Recension,
passage has been

which

supposed

to

have an Arian tendency,

it

this

so modified as to give,

quite a different bearing.

7/cav/rawTe? ev rrj 'Icraupfn,

dveXOovTeq

eV

f^v Hoovararwov iroXtv,

&C

ad IIWC usque verba

num.

32,

Tt'co? /uev

ovv

u'x/f<

tovtov cpOaa-avres:

ubi Athanasius fidei formulam

Con
quae

Btantlnopolitanam adfert, Antiochenam memorat, de Constantii obitu agit;

omnia

post

annum baud

dubie 359 contigere

714.

ha?c,

se scripta?

Athanasium

inseruisse nullus superest

i.

inquam, a ambigendi locus. See In Epistobnn

Epistolee
at

jam pridem

de Synodis monitum, Vol.

p.

* "All which considered makes

us (De Syn. Arim. et Seleuc.
s.

me

the

more wonder
it is,

what Athanasius
is

tells

17) our Eusebius expressly affirmed in a Letter to

Euphration, that Christ

is

not true God.

Pity

that the Epistle itself

not

now

extant, that
it is

we might have viewed

bis genuine sense.

is

position, as

represented by Athanasius,

Sure I am, the proplainly contrary to, and inconsistent

with, the most mature and deliberate declarations of his

mind

in all his writings

extant at this day."

1"

See Life of Eusebius, xxii.

kclI

AfxeXei tcov Xeeiicov avToov Bei\0evTOOv rore QavXoov,

del Se eveXeyKTcov ovToav

a>?

d<re(3(*>v t ejflciJcravTO

Trap 'KXXtjioov Xoittov Ti)v Xeqtv tov ayevtjrov, \va irpo(pd<rei ko] tovtov
yevi]Toi<; iraXiv Kai tois KTicrfj.ao~i o-vvapiO/uooo'i

tov ovofxaTos, ev roi?

ov ai/Ta
to.

tov tov Oeov A070V, 6Y

yevijTa yeyovev.
i.

De

Decretis NiccEnce Synodi.

Athanasii opera, edit.

Bendict. torn.

p. 233.
ttio~tov<;
kcl\

TavTa Tovq
Svo

/uev

evcppatvei, tovs

Be atpeTinovs
rj

Xviret.

/3Aexovra? avaipovfievtjv
,

avToov Tt)v aipeo-iv'

;

yap

KqKeivtj iraXiv avTcov

ttjv

epu)T>}o-i<;

ev tco Xeyetv, ev to ayevtyrox

p\eo~Tt]v.
ti<;

rj

ovk opdrjv avTurv SeiKvvo-i

Bidvoiav, dXX' vkotttov koi SoXov

eirl aTifjLiq

ov ydp

errl

Tifxrj

tov iraTpos ovtcos

epcoTcoo~iv,

dXX'

tov Xdyov' av yovv

ibv

dyvooov ttjv xav-

ovpyiav avTcov, diroKpiv^Tai, ev to dyepfjTov, evOvq tov eavTcov

e^e/joio-t

XeyovTeq,
(pvpcocri

ovkovv 6

vio<;

Tiov yevi)T(Jov ecrrt,

xai.

xaXcoq eiptjKa/uev^ ovk

i\v

irpiv yevvrjdrj.

Travra yap

lxx
Further,
it

INTRODUCTION.
is to

cited

to be by Athanasius, we read yeurjrbg and dyevrjTog, made and unmade while in the Medicean text and in Theodoretus we find yevvrjTos and

be observed, that in the words as they appear

ayewrjTos, begotten and unbegotten.

may

also

remark here, that none

of the authors

who have
;

cited this passage entirely coincide with the

Medicean

text

and that no two of them agree with each other.

Athanasius has nowhere else cited any of the

It is also certain that

Ignatian Letters, although in his controversies he might have found in

them much matter

had these
epistles
not,

to

strengthen and support his several arguments,

to him.

been familiar

He was
as

however, a

man

of any extensive learning and research,

Philostorgius has objected against him, and as even Gregory of

in his panegyric of

Nazianzum
cites,

him allows.*
;

No

one perhaps was better

versed in the Holy Scriptures themselves

and on several occasions he

;

but with a reservation f, the Pastor of Hermas I do not, however, find that he has quoted upon any occasion the authority of Clemens

Romanus, or of Polycarp, or of Justin Martyr,

All these considerations taken together render
that the passage
it

Irenaeus, Origen, &c.

far

from improbable
in the treatise

from the Ignatian Epistles inserted

De

Syiiodis

is

due

to another

hand than

that of the celebrated Athanasius.

We

come now

to the evidence of Eusebius.

He

speaks distinctly of

seven Epistles, and the testimony thus afforded by him has chiefly
influenced the writers on the Ignatian question to select that

number

from the eleven attributed

the

to

Ignatius in the Recension exhibited in

in the

Medicean manuscript, and

it,

two copies of the old Latin

first

version corresponding with

which was discovered and

all

published

by Archbishop Usher.
sary for

It is

not at

my

desire,

nor

is it

indeed neces-

my

present purpose, to state here any of those objections which

this matter,

have been urged against the authority of Eusebius on

from

the alleged fact of his having received other documents as genuine, with-

out due and sufficient examination.

will only take his testimony re-

xcri

kvkuxti, iva p\6vov diacrTtja-oycri tov

TToifjfxacri

\6yov cnro tov irarpoq,

p\ev

kcii

tov Stj/jiovpyov tcov oKcov

kitriv aioi,

tois

crvvapiOjjif)<TM<ri'

irpwrov

ovv kou Kara tovto KaTayvuxreios

ioq

oti

/uenfio'/jievot to?<;
/utj

ev NiKaia <rvve\Qov(riv eiri(rKoiroi<;

gtt'

aypa(poi<; xpt)o-ap.evov<;

A.cecn, nai rot

rtjv avTi)v
ju;

8v<r(pt}fjioi<;,

aX\'

avatptaei

tt}<;

acrefieia<i

avrcov Keifxevai^^ >)vTono\t]o-av e

\oiopia<;

alriav avrol e aypdcbcov (pOeyyo/xevot, koi emvoovvre^

<tkovtc<; prjTc

Kara tov xvptov,

Sec Orutio

yivwTrap'

a \eyovai,

jUf/re irept Tivoiv

dtafiefiaiovvTat.

epcoTijaariooav
k.

yow 'EAA^vck,
l.

uc
*
t

t)Kovcrav'

ov yap twv ypatywv ciKTC cxeuoov eo-rtv evp^/ua.

A.

contra

Arimios,

iltid. p.

434.
(if

Sec Core's Life

Athanasius, Sect, xv.

v. p. xlviii.

Bee

tin

Preface to

the Festal Letters qf Athanasius,

INTBODI
pi

I-

l\ \

in,
i<

Ik

in. in

l'.|n

1.

.1

ii

i.ukI

iiikI

inline

hi

il

applies
In

the subject
hi
is

which uc are aow con

idi

ring.

commencing
doe
with

account of the martyrdom of [gnatiu

laid
i

and of the
to

Letters which he

have written during

a

hi

joumej
ion, bul

Koi
fa
il

Eusebiu
ln^

nol

venture to make

positive
Ic^yos
6'

pr<

notice

the

guarded expre

lion

<x''.

Further,

ma

to

be quite evident, from the following p

thai

he

<lnl

nol

esteem the genuineness and authenticity of the Epistles of

;iik1

St
firs!

[gnati

St.

Polycarp

t<>

be equall) established with thai of the

Kpi

tie

of St. Clemenl to the Corinthians, which was universally acknowledged

KOU 6 MoAvKdpiTOS $6 TOVTU)l' (uWiOV
i[>iAnnr)jcriov(;
(

Lit

fJLVtJTCU
;

7>J </" (JOfU

\'l l

UVTOV

Tt

7ri(JTo\fi
v
<

(B.

iii.

ch.

>( >)

iotT-ni.p

cvv
<

(tfxi'\(

TW
i\\

lyvCITtOV
.

aij (careAef<x/i<
Trdcrii', tjv

7r/cn-oAa/s, kcu
r>yc

tov Khfjfievros
'Pcoyua/an'

t dv^tfwKoytjfju

irapa

eK TTpocrcdirov
;

tKKhrjaia^

Kopivdt'ojv

ouTVTTLoaaTo (ibid. ch. 37)

ypaijyyj, 7rp6B)]\o^.

'ilpcu ovv tov

tcl

KA>//-u i'Toc oLioAoyov/ju'i)/

EiptjTOu Be kou

'lyvariov Ka) UoAvKapirov (ibid.

ch. 88.)
It appears,

however, to be manifest that Eusebius was desirous of

establishing, as far as he could, the authority of these Epistles, probably

because they seemed

to afford

evidence to the Apostolical succession

in

several churches, an account of

which he professes

to

be one of the

chief objects of his history.

Thus, immediately

after the notice

in

which

he gives of the Epistles of Ignatius, he adduces,

them, the fact that a passage from the Epistle to the
cited

confirmation of

Romans had been

to

by Irenaeus, and that Polycarp, the master of Irenaeus and the

friend of Ignatius,
his

had spoken of the

latter

having written

him, in

own

Letter to the Philippians.

In a later part of his history * he

refers again to the circumstance of Irenaeus

having made mention of

Ignatius,

and having cited

his words.

Whether Eusebius was cognizant of

the Epistles of Ignatius
to the

the fact that two passages from

had been quoted by Origen, one from the Epistle

Ephesians, which he himself also adduces in his Qiicvst tones ad

Stephanum-f, and the other from the Epistle to the Romans; or whether he considered Origen too remote from the age of Ignatius, and too

near to his

be considered one of the Ancients (rovg ap-^aiov^) % I have no means of determining. I can only observe, that although Origen
to
;

own

Book

v. ch.

see p. 163.

Irenaeus does not, however, mention the

name

of

[gnatras; but only speaks of one

to

condemned

to suffer

martyrdom by being thrown

wild beasts.
t See
p. lb'4.

See

p. 158.
+

See

Book

iii.

c.

38.

lxxii

INTRODUCTION.
first

has cited the

Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians

is

more than

once, this circumstance

not brought forward by the author of the

Ecclesiastical History in evidence of the genuineness

and authenticity

of that Letter.
It is certain,

however, that Eusebius does not adduce the testimony

of any other ancient writer than that of Polycarp and Irenseus in support of the Ignatian Epistles
;

and

it is

also manifest that their evidence,

so adduced, applies only to two Epistles, those to the

Romans and

Polycarp.

Among

the records assigned to the age immediately subsequent to the

time of the Apostles are two Epistles, attributed to St. Clement of Rome,

both of which

are

addressed to

the

Corinthians.
I

Respecting the have cited above,

former of these, in addition to the passages which

Eusebius writes in the following terms

6jjLo\oyovfievY) jxta
c

Tovrov

Brj

ovv rod KArjfxevrog

y\v d)

emo-roAr) (peperai, fieydAr) re kou davfxaata'

oltto rrjq

Po)fxalo)v eKKArjaiag rrj Koptvdloiv BiervTrcdcraTO, o-racrecoc rrjvirr/v

KaSe Kara
(Tiats

Kopivdov

yevojjLevrjs.

tolvtyjv

de kou ev TrAeicrTous eKKArj-

em

rod koivov
kcu

^e^rjfJLOcTieviiev^v

iraAcu re kou Kaff J^uac avrovg

rfjs

eyvoijxev.
crracreco?,

on ye Kara

rbv BrjAovixevov rd

KoptvOicav KeKivrjro

ai-toxpeus [xccprvg 6 'Hyrjcwnros.*

In another part of his

first

History he brings forward the testimony of Irenaeusf to the

of Clement, in the

Epistle

same manner

as

he has done in the case of the Epistles

of Ignatius.

Of
($\
fj.r)v

the second Epistle he writes in the following terms

koli

'lareov

a)

devTepa

t/c

eivcu

Aeyerou rov

KArjfj.evTog

eirKnoXr)'

ov

e0' ofxotcog jrj

Trporepa kcu TavTrjv yvo)ptfJ.ov eTrtcrrdfxeda,

fo-/xei/.

on

fxrjde
it

rovs dpxou'ovg avrfj Kexptjfjievovs

plain,
if

From

these words

is

he does not positively reject the second Epistle, that he

it,

speaks doubtfully of

because

it

had not been used and

Hegesippus
first
,

cited

by

such ancient writers as

Corinth
the
St.
||,

Irenseus,

and Dionysius of

who had mentioned

to

the

Epistle of St. Clement.

But

same arguments which apply

Clement ought surely

in the case of the Epistles assigned to

hold equally good with respect to those

attributed to St. Ignatius.

as bearing the are supported

Of

the Seven which Eusebius mentions

name of

the latter of these two Apostolic Bishops none

by any authority that he brings forward from ancient

*
J

Ihid., c.
See.

1(5.
iii.

Ho>k

c.38.

t See Book $ See Hook

v. c.

(>.

iv. c. 22.

[NTB0D1
writers bul two, the

ION.

I* kill

one to the Roman

ind the other to Polycarp.

in

Tli<ol

testimon) ofOrigen might alio have been alledged

Epistle to the
to

upporl

the

Ephe

ian

and

al

an additional confirmation of thai

qoI

the

Romans*

Bui Eusebius ha

cited,

and apparentlj be could

not citei the testimony of an) anci&nt author re pectinganj other of the
[gnatian Letters than these three, whioh are precisely the Epistle
,

and
l>e

they

>nl\,

which constitute the Syriac collection!

w
i 1
1

If

he, therefore,

consistenl
ridered
l>y

himself, the oilier four [gnatian Epistles mual be coo*

in

him

the

same

light,

and be placed

in

the

ami
it

the second Letter attributed to St. Clement.

Indeed

seems

to ha

much higher claims

the

to attention

than those four [gnatian Epistles.

in

Dio-

nysius of Corinth, before the end of the second centuryj

a Letter to

Romans, addressed
:

to

Soter, then- Bishop, writes in the following

ij

terms

T>)i' cn'jjivpov

ovv KvptaKijv aylav rj/xtpav tiilfyayOfieVf ev

r]v efo/iei/
tjjjuv

foe-

yv&Kafxev
6eTe7adat,

ufxCdv t>)u cTTiaroAi'iv'

<x>s

act ttotc avaytvcjaKovTcs iovy oa(/je?a-ai>.

j

kcl) Tfjv

irportpav

dia KA>//.xei'Toc

Ifwi
rrj -npoI

are to understand Tt)v irporcpav in this place in the

same sense as
passage that

rcpa, also referring to the very

just quoted,

same Epistle

in the

have

which

is

certainly

its

most natural and obvious

signification,

these words of Dionysius evidently imply the existence at his time of

another Epistle of Clement addressed to the Corinthians

fore furnish,

and there-

by way of
to

inference, very ancient testimony to the second

St.

Epistle attributed

Clement.

This evidence Eusebius might

it

either have overlooked, or not have thought

prudent
last

to advance, be-

cause

it

was

inferential,

and not

direct.f

In the

of the so-called

Apostolic Canons two Epistles of Clement are mentioned immediately

after

the Epistles of St.

James and

St.

Jude

and

in the celebrated

Codex Alexandrinus, one of the most ancient copies of

the

Holy

Scrip-

* See Eusebius, Book iv. c. 23. t Step. Le Moyne, inferring that these words implied a contradiction to Eusebius' own statement respecting the Second Epistle attributed to St. Clement in the passage which I have quoted above, was led to suppose that the text of Eusebius was corrupted in this place, and proposed to read to irporepcv for t>V irporepau. See Dr. Routh agrees with the inference which Le In Varia Sacra Nota, p. 1067. Moyne has drawn, but sees no necessity for any change in the reading if we take Trjv irpoTepav, in contradistinction to the Epistle of Soter and the Romans, received by the Corinthians at a subsequent period. For my own part, I must confess that I hold with " Viri doctissimi, qui hunc locum urgent, ut duas Clementi epistolas
adscribant,"
Vol.
i.

upon the grounds which

have

stated.'

See Reliquice Sacrce, edit,

alter.

p. 188.

lxxiv

INTRODUCTION.
Clement are appended
to

tures in existence, both of the Epistles of St.

the inspired writings of the Apostles.

It is also

worthy of observation, that the passages from the Ignatian

Epistles cited by Eusebius present several variations from the text of

the Medicean and Colbert manuscripts.*

Passing from Eusebius we come to Origen f in the third century. As I have already observed, he makes two quotations from Ignatius
,

one from his Epistle

to the Ephesians,

and the other from that

to the

Romans, both
I

as they are found in the Syriac Recension.

have given, among the testimonies of the second century, a passage

to

from a Commentary attributed

allusion
is

Theophilus of Antioch,

in

which
I

made

to

some words

in the Epistle to the Ephesians.

it is

have adduced
son.
is

this testimony,

because

so alleged

by Bishop Pearthe fourth in

It

seems, however, to be fully established, that this Commentary

not the production of the Bishop of Antioch

who was

succession after Ignatius J, to

whom
If,

the learned Bishop of Chester

it

would

fain

have ascribed
it

it.

however,

were of any authority on

the subject before us,

would serve

to afford additional evidence in

confirmation of the Syriac Epistles, and of them only.

we have the testimony of Irenaeus, who cites the and we have also the evidence of Letter of Ignatius to the Romans the Epistle attributed to Polycarp, in which mention is made of IgnaIn
this

century

tius

having written
these I
it

to

him.
their

To
what

would add, that the Apostolic Constitutions, be

to

age

may, evidently seem

have followed

in

many

things the

Epistle of Ignatius to Polycarp, and to have expanded and amplified

several ideas

which are found

in

it.
||

All the external evidence, therefore, which can be adduced respect-

ing the Epistles of Ignatius, either from citations drawn from them, or
reference

made

to

them by any ancient writer

for

more than two cenThree

turies after the death of that holy Martyr, applies directly to the

Epistles contained in the Syriac Recension, and to those three only.

See

my

Vindiche Ignatiance, p. 35.

t See

p. 159.
:

" Legi t Jerome writes thus respecting a Commentary attributed to Theophilus qui mihi sub nomine ejus in Evangelium et in Proverbia Salomonis commentarios, cum superiorum voluminum elegantia et phrasi non videntur congrueiv." See
Catalogue Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum.

spuriousness of the
Vol. v. p. 93.

work
i.

to

which

See the various opinions respecting the am referring in Fabricius' Biblioth. Grcec,

See rindicice, par.

p. 4.

||

S^e

my Notes

below, pp. 267, 269, 272, 273.

INTBODUCTION.
hill
il

m.i\

lie

.1

krd,

(mil'IiI

not

(In

l.

lnnii\

to Till

the

number mentioned
found together
in

bj

Euaebiu

to

be con idered
Ik-

blish (he authenticity of ill the

Seven which

enunu
in all the oilier
I

are

all

in the

Medicean manuscript, and

'

copies

existence, with the exception of the Syriac

o thi

reply,
I

that if the

argument! which

bave already advanced with

r*

re peel

difference in

style ami matter between the

toredtexl
.it

oi
1

the

Thi

Bpistles and the real be valid, the) are decisive

tion,

once

to this qui
testi-

because the) prove these Three Epistles,

the imt
ancient
tO

to

which alone the

to

mony of

writers

directl)

applies,

be both

In

different hand,

and

be more ancient than the others, in<lepcmlentl\

to
this
fact

of any external testimony

lived

afforded

by those authors who

most near

to Ignatius'

own

time.

Ami
to

further, the

negative arguments which several learned critics

to be sufficient

have long ago urged against the [gnatian Epistles, seem

shew

that the

Seven of the Shorter (ireek Recension were not known

to

either to

Iremvus or

Origen, while at the same time

it

is

proved

that these writers

tive

were acquainted with the Syriac Recension by the posiis

argument which

supplied from the fact of their having quoted

is

it.

In his treatise against heresies, which

Valentinus*,
Irenaeus

chiefly

directed
errors

against

combats

at

the

same time the

of the

Docetoe, of the Ebionites, of Menander, of Saturninus, &c.

And

in

conducting his argument, he not only alleges the authority of the Holy
Scriptures
;

but also frequently cites the testimony of earlier Christian

writers f, without, however, indicating their names, an instance of

is

which

afforded us in the very passage which he has cited from the Epistle
St.

of

Ignatius to the

Romans.

Now,

the well-known words of the

Epistle to the Magnesians quoted above are most admirably adapted to

refute

some

particular tenets of the heresy held

by Valentinus, as Dr.

Jacobson has remarked. J

" Porro autem ut

Moreover, we have already seen that Bishop

h.inc

Yalentinianam hseresim ex corruptis superiorum h<erefaciat,

ticorum fontibus profluxisse planum

explicata

primum Regula

veritatis,

clare paucisque exponit quae fuerint Simonis Magi, Menandri, Saturnini, Basilidis,

Carpocratis, Cerinthi, Ebiona?orum, Nicolaitarum, Cerdonis, Marcionis, Tatiani See variorumque Gnosticorum impia commenta propudiosaque dogmata." Le Nourry, Apparat., Lib. ii., edit. 1703. Dissert. 6, in v. Jrenaei Libros. t These have been collected by the Venerable President of .Magdelene College, Oxfo- d "Plurium Anonymorum, e quibus nonnulli Apostolos audierant, Reliquice, a
:

S. Irenceo servata."
+

See Reliquice Sawce,

edit, alter.. Vol.

i.

p. 47.

See above,

p. Ixi.

k2

lxxvi

INTRODUCTION.

Pearson has declared that the Ignatian Epistles contain numerous

passages directed expressly against the Docetae and the Ebionites
;

and

he allows,

also, that

they combat the same errors as were held by Satur-

ninus and Theodotus, although he maintains that these were not the
first

promulgators of them
still

but that they originated in some other

heretics

more ancient.*

Should we

not, then,

most reasonably

expect that Irenaeus,

who was accustomed

to cite the authority of earlier

Christian writers, would not have neglected to apply this most apposite

and

forcible testimony of St. Ignatius, the noble martyr for Christ, the
city of Antioch, the disciple of the

renowned Bishop of the famous

Polycarp?
Irenaeus'

Beloved Apostle, and the affectionate friend of

his

own

master, St.

own

position

and circumstances would almost

if

preclude the chance of his being ignorant of these Epistles,

existed
;

they really

the fact, therefore, of his never having cited or alluded to any

of those Epistles or passages which are peculiar to the Medicean

Rethe
cir-

cension seems manifestly to prove that he was not acquainted with

them.

On

the other hand, the quotation which he has

made from

Letter to the

Romans according
direct

to the Syriac

Recension, and the

cumstance of that Recension consisting of only three simple Epistles,

which furnish no

arguments against the heresies that he was

his testimony to the collection

refuting, appear to render

embracing

only those three Epistles unexceptionable.

At page 335
grounds
to

have stated what appear

that

to

me

to

be very strong
either

prove

the

Epistle

to

the

Smyrneans was
;

unknown
dicean
this

to

Origen, or rejected by him as spurious

and conse-

quently to draw the same inference respecting the rest of the

text.

Me-

It

does not seem to be necessary that

should carry

negative argument against the Shorter Greek Recension further,

by alleging various considerations tending to shew that most probably it was unknown to Justin Martyr, Clemens Alexandrinus, Tertullian,
&c.
:

this has

been done with very great learning and acuteness by

directed his arguments against both the

Daillef,

who has adapted and

Shorter and the Longer Recension of the Greek.

The

discovery of

the Syriac Epistles confirms the correctness of the principles

upon which

he reasoned up to a certain point

his

but

it

also

shews that he extended

Bishop Pearson,

premises too far to embrace conclusions to which they could not

apply.

The same maybe

* See above,

said of his great antagonist,

p. lx.

See Lib.

ii.

c. v.

ix.

INTB0D1 01
wlio
,il
.

kwii
winch he adduced beyond the

pre

ed the pofitive argumenl

the) could justly reach.
thai the [gnatian

limits

to

which
sImu

The one
.

exhibit
t<

en(

to

Epi

tie

according

either
<

of the
of

Recensions of the Greek, could not have been known

the second

to

tho

writei

and third centuriei of the Christian

i>

era,

of whom any rema

are

come down

us

and

h<-

therefore ilnu the orer trained conclusion,

forger) and had
sufficient
in in

that they
truth.

were altogether
other

them no foundation
to

<>t

The
l>ut

adduced

testimon)

prote thai some

Epistles of thai Holy

Martyrwere

the hands of a fen of those ancient

t<><>

authors
that

he also urged his arguments

to

far,

when he maintained

sueli

testimony was sufficient

establish

the authenticity of all

the Seven subsequently enumerated by Eusebius, and exhibited in the

Medicean text So far as the arguments of each of these able scholars seem to be strictly valid and Legitimate, they exactly apply to the Three Epistleof the Syriac Recension.

These do not contain

certain passages which.

as Daille most skilfully argued, could not have

been known
;

to those

early writers

who even had

cited

some words of St. Ignatius

and they do

contain those passages which, as Bishop Pearson ably urged in their

defence, had been quoted

and attributed

to

him by authors who

lived

very near to the period

recent.

when

the recollection of his suffering was most

The
scripts
will

notice that
in

have given in the preceding pages of the manuSt.

which the Three Syriac Epistles of

Ignatius are found

is

shew that the external testimony supplied by them

to far greater attention

entitled,

on the ground of antiquity,

than that of the

its

manuscripts in which the Shorter Recension of the Greek, and

corresponding Latin version, are contained.

consideration which should not be omitted.

There

is

also

another

The

copies of the Shorter

Recension contain, in addition to the Seven enumerated by Eusebius,

five

other Epistles, four attributed to St. Ignatius, and one addressed

to him,

which almost

all

the advocates of the Seven Letters are unani-

mous

in

condemning
I

as spurious.

Although

entirely dissent from the principles of criticism

which

have led them to reject those Epistles, while the others were received,
I

am

quite satisfied that they have

judged rightly

in

condemning
whoever he

them

as supposititious.

There

is,

however, no evidence whatever to

shew

that the author or collector of the Ignatian Epistles,

might have been, drew any distinction between them as to authenticity,

or esteemed one better or

more genuine than another.

Indeed,

if

we

are

lxxviii
to take the copies of the

INTRODUCTION.
Longer Recension
into account, the additional
is

evidence afforded by the manuscripts in which they are comprised,

tainly stronger in favour of the Epistles

cer-

which have been

rejected, than

of those which have been accepted.*

If the copies in

which the Seven

Epistles are found contain others which are spurious, the collector of
the Ignatian Letters,

who has admitted

these spurious Epistles, without

either have

any

distinction, into his collection,

must

been ignorant or
not some of the
?

dishonest.

If he were incompetent to judge and determine which were

genuine and which were supposititious,

why might

Seven admitted by him be spurious

dishonest,

as well as the rest

and

if

he were

why might

not his falsifications extend even to some of them

also as well as to the other

Four

It

has been assumed that these Four

Letters were not in existence at the time of Eusebius, because he has not

spoken of them
to

but one obvious reason

is

why he

should have omitted

mention them

the fact, that they contain no information respecting

the Episcopal succession, which, as I have remarked,

was one of the

tact displayed

chief objects of his history

and surely there

is

as

much

by the

collector

and arranger of the Ignatian Epistles

in selecting the

name

of the Antiochians and Herof, to

whom

there was an antecedent

probability,

from his intimate connection with them, that Ignatius would

to write, as in

be anxious
adelphia's,

choosing the Trallians, Magnesians, and Philthat holy

whose acquaintance with

have shewn elsewhere,

Martyr

is

but clumsily

accounted for in the Letters addressed to them bearing his name, and
indeed, as

Although highly improbable. J Eusebius has spoken of Letters sent to these parties, he has supplied
I
is

no means of forming an estimate of

decide whether
all

their contents sufficient for us to

the Epistles which he mentions were identical with

the Medicean text.

No
ters

such objection as

this

can apply to the Syriac collection.

It

con-

tains but

Three

Epistles,

and those Three are precisely the only Let-

concerning which any evidence exists in antiquity for more than

after the

two centuries
*

death of the author to

t Ibid.,
p. 330.

whom

they are assigned.

See Notes, p. 337.

J Ibid., pp. 32G, 330, 331.

Whiston has

instituted a comparison

between the passages quoted by Eusebius

from the Ignatian Epistles, and the text itself of both the Greek Recensions, for the purpose of shewing that they agree better with the Longer than the Shorter Recension; t; whereby it is evident, that if we keep strictly to the Medicean Greek and EuseUtlf own text, the citations agree with the Larger copy in ten places, and with
the Smaller onlv in three."

9 Dissn-tation on

the Epist.

of Ignatius,

p. 54.

i.\

R0D1

[(

GENUINENESS

01

rflB

THREE
I

EPI8TL1

EXHIBITED
r(

IN

in.

fUAC VERSION
[fthe argumenta which
[gnatian Epistles

have hitherto advanced with

a

peel

to th<-

have appeared

forcible

to

013

readei

upon the

perusal as the] have done to myself in

little

the

inquiry, there can remain

tie

doubt upon their minds

Epistles which are noi

;i>

to

tlie

BpunOU
l>\

of tho

pa

B
II,
l><-

and

acknowledged

the Syriac version.

therefore, so

much of thai which

false,
ii

has been attributed to

not
lie ,in

St

[gnatiui

proved

to

be

will
still

certainly
further,

unreasonable desire

carry the investigation

and

to

inquire whal
si ill

grounds

th<

may be

(o receive the

Three

Epistles which

remain B8 the genuine

and authentic Letters of the celebrated Bishop and Martyr of tatioch;

inasmuch
as there have

been other objection! raised during the [gnatian

in

controversy which apply

the whole or in part especially to these.

We
feet

have seen above that the chief objection aliened against

St.

the

genuineness of the Epistle to

Polycarp has been grounded upon the

of its presenting a remarkable difference in style from the rest of

it

the Ignatian Letters, and tbe consequent inference that

must be

spurious

if

they were authentic and uncorrupted.

its

This, however, beif

comes, on the contrary, a strong argument in

favour,

the rest, from

all

which

it

differs,

be proved

to

be spurious or adulterated, while

the

other external evidence for this Epistle continues unshaken, and the

united testimony of the Three Recensions, and of

script copies,

all

the existing

manu-

shews that

if

any thing of the Ignatian Epistles remains

state,
it

in its primitive

and simple

must be

that portion of the Letter to

Polycarp in which

this difference of style is observable. this Epistle,

Another objection has been urged against

cumstance of
neans, while
its
it

from the

cir-

containing admonitions addressed directly to the Smyr-

bears only the inscription of a private Letter to their

it

Bishop. *
tius, at

This,

has been stated,

is

altogether improbable

for

Igna-

the very same time as he wrote privately to Polycarp, sent also

another public Epistle to the Church at Smyrna.

wise
falls to
is

This objection

like-

the ground,

neans
the

supposititious.

when it is proved that the Epistle to the SmyrThe Letter, although indeed inscribed with
evidently intended not less for the edifica-

name of Polycarp, was

an Epistle,
*

tion of his flock than for himself.

to write

That
to the

it

was not an unusual practice

common both

Bishop and the Church under

See above,
p.
Ii.

By

Scultetus, Vedelius, &c.

1XXX
his charge,

INTRODUCTION.
we
learn from the instances supplied to us by Eusebius in

the Epistles of Dionysius of Corinth.

In one, which he directed to

;

the Gnossians*, he gives advice to their Bishop Pinytus

ther,

and anoto Soter,

which he sent

to the

Romans, was addressed personally

suggests to
at his

their Bishop,

f
it

As

read the Letter to Polycarp

it

my mind

at

once the

impression that

must have been written

probably made when Ignatius touched at

racter of the holy

own request, which he Smyrna. The age J and chahis being

after the

Bishop of Antioch, and the circumstance of

then on his

way

to

Rome
faith

to receive the

crown of martyrdom,
him
in the

good confession of
jan,
all

which he had

testified before the

Emperor Traminds of
to give the

would necessarily

create a great veneration for

the Christians at

Smyrna; and consequently dispose them

them.

deepest and most serious attention to any word of exhortation and advice

which he might

offer to

he was held by the soldiers

The close state of restraint under which who had the custody of him, would proto give,

bably have prevented him from being able

personally or by
at

word of mouth, any admonition or

and Polycarp, who

instruction to the

Church

Smyrna

at that time could only

have been a young

man ,

anxious that both himself and his flock should have the benefit of his
parting advice, and perhaps, also, desirious that his

own

teaching might

be upheld by the authority of so venerable and holy a servant of Christ,

might have urged a request

Letter before us.

to

Ignatius, the result of which was the

for

Another reason

supposing

it

probable that this

* Tavrais
7rapacaA.e?,
fjtrj

aX\t] eyKareiXeKTai

7T/oo? Kvoocto-iou?,

ev

rj

Hivvtov

rr}<;

i?apoiKia<;

eiriarKoTrov

(3apv (popriov eiravayKes to irepi ayveias rot? ade\<poi<; eiriridevai, rr/? Be toov

-KoKkiav KaracTToxatecrQai aaOevetaq.

See Eccl. Hist., B.

iv.

ch. 23.

^Eti re rod Aiovvaiov xal 7rpo? 'PcojuaTof?

TT/ooa^covoucra.
t

eTTicrroXtj (peperai, eiricrKOTrco t<u

Tore

"LooTyjpi

Ibid.

There are no data to enable us to form an accurate calculation of the age Cave considers that at the time of his martyrdom, fixing the of St. Ignatius. date of this at A.D. 107, he was "then probably above fourscore years old." See If the period of his martyrdom be fixed, as Bishop Pearson Life of Iynatius, . v. wishes, at A.D. 11(1, he would probably have been more than ninety years old when lie touched at Smyrna. $ He suffered martyrdom A.D. iGG; and must, therefore, at the lowest calculahave survived Ignatius fifty years. His own words in the Acts of Martyrdom If this is to be referred to the state that he had been in Christ eighty-six years. period of his birth, and not to lus baptism, as some have supposed, he could not have been more than twenty-seven years old if we take the former date for the death See Clinton's Fasti Romani, of Ignatius, or than thirty-six if we take the latter.
tion,
p. 157.

See, also, the Chev. Bunsen's Ignatius von Antiochien

und

seine Zcit, p. 23.

i\

R0D1 OTION.
Polycarp

Iw
ecm
to the
ii

\i

Letter waa

written

&l

tin
.

desire o(

It

from the

facl

of

"ii

inn
this

alleging no npolog)

for offering hi
in

admonition

and exhortation
i.

in

Epi

tie

he doei

the Lettei

Bphe
tin

ins."

Lei us

now

turn to the Epi

At the

tie

it

elf,

and

-<<

how
<<

it

bear

nut

hypothesis,
carp, .nui expi

beginning of the Letter,

iy at

aftei

aending Pol
iction
in

having
still

had the

of meet
hi

him, he at once exhorts

tian course, to ask
for

him

to use

greater diligence

Chri

more wisdom,
a

to

be vigilant, to be firm, to

more earnest than he was, with

him additional ad\
his

degree of freedom which the probable

difference of their ages seems to render quite consistent.

also to oiler
ice

He

proceeds

with respect

to

hit
to

conduct toward
maintain Into

those

who were under

charge; he exhorts him

own

position, to resist

the propagators of false doctrine;

accommodate
him propound

himselfto different characters and circumstances,

to his

lie bids

Hock certain instructions as

turning' his discourse,
to attend to

to their separate

and

relative dutii

and then,

and addressing the people

their Bishop, through

directly, he

admonishes them
structions

whom

their

in-

must come, that God also may look upon them; and

after

a few further

words of Christian advice, which he closes with an ex-

hortation to
ness,

them

to

be long-suffering towards one another

in

meek-

and with

his salutation, ovai^rjv vfxcov Sta ttclvtos, he reverts to

Polycarp, and finishes his Letter with an allusion to certain instructions

which he had given

to

him upon some previons occasion, doubtless

a different light

when they met at Smyrna. Others may view this matter

appears to
fall

in

but to

me

all

this

in so easily,

and

to accord so well with all the circum-

stances taken together, so far as

judging of them, that

we have the means of knowing or cannot look upon it otherwise than as a strong
of this Epistle, and of the
the
fact

internal confirmation of the genuineness

general

tradition

respecting

of Ignatius' journey

toward

Rome.
Another objection urged against
the Latin words which are found in
replied,
this Epistle
it.

has been drawn from

Dr.

To

this

Hammond J
in

has

by shewing that such terms are not unfrequent

the writers

* See Notes, pp. 281, 313.

t
t

By

Scultetus. Vedelius, Blonde], &c.

See
iii.

p.
>..

Ii. (

See Dissertatio Secunda de Ignatio, cap.

I

J.

lxxxii
of the

INTRODUCTION.
;

New Testament

and

that they

would necessarily become current

in those countries

which were under the Roman Government, as Syria

at that period. far as I

and Palestine were

acquiesces.

In the justness of this reply Daille*

able to judge, the very

But so

am

employment of
to the

these Latin words, desertor, accepta, depositaj-, affords a strong inci-

dental evidence to the truth of Ignatius' journey to

Rome, and
It will

genuineness of this Letter in which they are found.

that all these are military terms
natural,
;

be seen

and what could be more probable or

company,

under such circumstances, than that they should have readily

occurred to one

who had now

Romans.

travelled for several days in the

and under the

strict

guard, of the ten

Roman

soldiers

whom

he speaks of

in his Epistle to the

Our thoughts and

expressions are fre-

quently suggested to us by the objects with which

or

we

are surrounded,
;

by the scenes through which we have

lately passed

and thus,

also,

in the former part of the Letter,

we

find Ignatius speaking of a ship,

all

the pilot, the tempest, and the haven,

of which ideas would easily

just

and naturally present themselves

sea from Seleucia.
tions his bonds,

to

one

who had

made a voyage by
to

In the Epistle to the Ephesians he expressly men-

and speaks of the wild beasts which he expected

In that to the

encounter at Rome.
to the beasts to

Romans he
soldiers,

refers

more than once

whose merciless rage he had been condemned, and

under whose custody he

compares the harsh conduct of the ten

was

in bonds, to the savage attack of the fierce brutes

:

which awaited
All

him

he also alludes

to his

having travelled by sea and by land.

these things afford indirect testimony to the truth of the circumstances

under which

it is

stated that he

made

his journey to

Rome.

They

are

the internal evidence supplied by these Three Epistles themselves to

the narrative which

their

we

receive from other and external sources

and

mutual coincidence and correspondence tends

reflectively to con-

firm both the general truth of the narrative

and the authenticity of the

Epistles themselves.

The removal
which do not

of those passages from the Epistle to the Ephesians

exist in the Syriac, has at the

same time removed numeit.

rous objections which have been raised against

the

The one urged by

Magdeburg

Centuriators generally against the Ignatian Epistles,

from the want of any apparent occasion which could have led Ignatius
to write

them, no longer applies to this addressed

to the

Ephesians.

* See above,

]>.

lviii.

t Sec Notes,

p. 1-74.

0D1 CTK
n\

l\\
had

xiii

It

is

plain thai the

i<>

Christian

of thai
ol

<

en(

n a!
il

neti

the

condemned

Bi

hop

Vntioch
;

when

he arriv< d
,

theif

\<

through their own Bishop,

One nun
to

and

thai thi

while

called

foi

an acknowledgment of the lame on

nity

hit

part, afforded

him an opportu-

and occasion of writing

Ccnturiators,

them.*
Scaligerf,
and,

The same
Baur
|

Blondel,

mor(

itly,

have leen cause to doubt respecting the narrative of the journey

to
u

of Ignatius to Rome, and consequently

of Letters which he
is

peel the

whole collection

said to

have written during thai journey, chieflj

stated
to

from the route which

not

he

is

haw

lak< n

heean
Sent

-e

they did
.1

conceive

it

probable that
hut

he should

have

been

by Mich

circuitous way,
a shorter

rather that

he would have
the case

been despatched
of St. Paul.
little
Ii

b)
is

and more

direct course, as in

evident, however, that such an objection as this has

if
it

or no weight,

he certain that
that

it

was usual

to

make
is

the journey by both roul

to

and

the one

which

[gnatius

stated
$

have taken was

not

much
the

less

frequented than the other.

for his
to

Whatever might have been

reason

travelling

by

this

way

whether

it

might have

been inconvenient

send him

at that

time directly by sea, or whether,

in order that the

as Chrysostom|| suggests, this route

was fixed upon

Martyr's constancy might be the more effectually tested by the length

of the journey, and his firmness might be shaken by the protracted expectation of the ordeal which awaited him,
it is

quite needless and unit

important to speculate upon.

here
is
is,

All that

think

requisite to observe

that if

it

were ordered that he should travel by the route which he

stated to have taken, he

would necessarily have touched

it is

at

Ephesus^f

or Smyrna, or at both of these cities, as

apparent was the case here.

to the general objection

This circumstance, while

it

affords

an answer

of the Centuriators, presents us at the same time with a most satisfactory

reason

why an
This
to

occasion should have occurred for him to write an

Epistle to the Bishop of one of these two cities,

and

to the

Church of
whose

the other.

is

certainly not the case with respect to the Epistles

addressed

the Magnesians, Trallians, and

Philadelphians,

* See Notes, p. 312.

t Animadversiones ad Eusebii Chronicon, p. 207. + In Ueber den Ur sprung des Episcopats, p. 149. See Vossius' Epistola ad And. Rivetum, appended
||

to

Bishop Pearson's

Yindicicz.

See p. 108, and Cave's Life of Ignatius, See Vossius' Fj>. ad Rivetum.
I

. v.

lxxxiv
locality

INTRODUCTION.
was
far

removed from the way by which Ignatius must have

as I have

passed.*

And,

observed above, the Epistle

to

Polycarp being

intended not less for the S my means than for their Bishop, a separate
Letter addressed to them would have been unnecessary
;

and conse-

quently in the circumstances of restraint under which Ignatius represents himself to have been held,
it

is

highly improbable that he should

have written one.

The chief objection which has been urged against the Epistle to the Romans has been grounded upon the great earnestness and warmth
with which Ignatius
is

there represented as desiring and striving after

martyrdom.

This has been supposed to be inconsistent with the cha-

racter of one of the immediate disciples of the Apostles,

It will

be

apparent, however, at once, that this objection has no other force than
in the standard of propriety as to the character

and conduct of such a

to set

man, which the author of

this objection
I

might choose

up

in his

own mind.
that this,

To

this,

however,

trust that I

have given a
I

sufficient

reply at p. 321, to which I must refer the reader.

may

also remark,

which has been accounted

as

a defect by some, has, in the

estimation of others, given a vigour and personality J to this Epistle

which the
possess.

rest,

according to the Medicean text, did not appear to

The two

chapters which have been transferred from the Epistle to

the Trallians of the Shorter

position in that to the

Greek Recension, and restored

to their true

Romans,
in a

in conformity with the Syriac,

have also

been objected against as being inconsistent with the modesty which we

should expect
offer the
to

meet with

Bishop of the Apostolic times.

may

same reply here

as in the alleged case of too great a desire for

martyrdom displayed
position from that

in the

same

Letter.

It will

be seen, however,

that these two chapters have a very different aspect in their present

which they bore

in the place

which they occupied

in

the Epistle to the Trallians.

I

believe that I have

now

adverted to the chief objections which have

in the Syriac.

been raised against the Three Epistles as they stand

Several of them,
it

will

have been observed,

in

the present altered state

of these Epistles become a confirmation of their genuineness instead of

* Sec Notes, pp. 326, 330, 331.
t See Diiille dc Libris Suppositis X Sec Neander, cited at p. liii.
See Diiille de Libria

&c,

Lib.

ii.

eh. xviii.

Suppootit &c, Lib.

ii.

eh. xxiv.

i:

ION.

I\

Impugning
\\li>

it

otheri In \

no weigh!

bul

in
ii

the
i

imagination

<!

id.,
-

have alleged them; and none of them,

btn n
>

probable, would
i<

have been railed, had there nol

Letters of the Shorter
(

all)

(<>mi<i

exi

in

the ^< a-m

neck

Iveeeii

mn

ih.iiiv

olid

;m|

palpable
to

groundd

tor

doubting their genuineness, that those

of the
[gnatian Bpi
i

who undertook
l<l
t.

disprove the authenticity

lu-ai

ties

were

on bj the
'"

of controvers)

i<

push

their attacks

the utooo

and

ee
n<

<<h

jeetions in expressions and circumstance! winch othi rwise would

have suggested themselves.

Upon

the whole, therefore, the

Three

Epistles, as

ili<\
t<>
i

are now

stored by die aid oftheancienl Syriac Version, appear

and Substantial claims

to

he considered and reeeivei!

miiih

and

authentic as any writings whatever ofChristian antiquity.

The ground

of their credibility are not

tive

at all

affected

by any of the forcible nega-

arguments which have been urged against the [gnatian Epistle*

;

generally

and they remain uninjured by any of the attacks which have

This of
itself

been directed against the two Recensions of the Greek.

affords a very strong presumption in their favour.
nal evidence likewise dates

The
at

chain of exter-

from the very period

which they were

they have been

written. also cited

They
by

are mentioned

by Polycarp himself:

Irenaeus, his disciple, in the second century, and quoted

inquisitive

by Origen, the most learned, and one of the most

Ecclesiastical

of

writers

of the third,

if

not indeed of any age of the

Fathers of the Church.

of the holy Martyr

They

are found in the vernacular tongue

who wrote them, bearing

the impress of having

earliest ages of Chris-

been translated into that language during the

tianity,

immediately touching upon the time of the death of Ignatius*;

* This seems

to be certainly evinced

by

the language of the Syriac Epistles.

fact, as

quote here the testimony of Dr. Lee to this

tioned as that of one biassed

my own
:

opinion

may

be ques-

by the subject before us speaks of this translation as being very close and literal.
tainly is; but not so

" Mr. Cureton generally Close and literal it cer-

much

so as to deserve the character of very close

I

and

literal.

have been able to discover in it, respect with the Peshito translation of the
all I

From

think

New

must be of a piece in this Testament ; giving as nearly as

it

necessary both the words and order of these in the original, and this in language as nearly approximating to that of the Peshito as well could be. Still the servile closeness of the Philoxenian version is quite another thing, as indeed the language
of that version
is
.

Our

translation of these Epistles

was made

at a time

when

a far better taste prevailed in the Church, and

when an

honest appeal to the

plain and obvious truths of

heresy and schism had

Holy Writ was the order of the day; the later, Avhen made the letter of the text all-important, and when scarcely
anv

lX-XXvi

INTRODUCTION.
in three

and they are contained

manuscripts of very great antiquity, far

exceeding the age of those upon the authority of which any other
Patristic writings have

been made public, with the single exception of

the Epistles of Clement from the famous

Codex Alexandrinus.
I

There

is

also another consideration

it

which

ought not perhaps to

omit in this place, because

derable

affords incidental evidence of

;

no inconsiis,

moment

to the

genuineness of these Epistles

fulfils in

which

that the

discovery of this Syriac version

manner various predictions

Archbishop

which the acuteness of

Usher*, as

several critics

had announced respecting the

light.

genuine Epistles, should they ever be brought to

I

have stated above, looked forward to the recovery of the

all

Syriac version as a means in

probability calculated to throw

much light

upon the very

difficult

and

intricate question of the Ignatian Epistles.

Tentzel f expressed his conviction, that unless a fresh and genuine copy

should be discovered
it

intimating the same time his expectation that must come from Asia hope of restoring the Epistles of Ignatius
at
all

to

their

original

and genuine
this

state

must be abandoned.

GriesbachJ

any thing beyond

was sought
;

after.

This latter version was therefore probably

made

as late as the sixth centuiy

the former, not later perhaps than the close of

the second, or beginning of the third, and before any extensive interpolations had

way into the Greek copies." Magazine, Vol. xxxi. p. 280. British
found their

See Dr. Lee's Letter

to the

Editor of the

* See

p. xxiii.

t " Optimus dijudicandi modus consistit in diligenti Manuscriptorum Codicum antiquorum bonaeque notae collatione, quorum ope interpolata et corrupta facile

At in Ignatianis hoc artificium locum non habet. Per univcrsam quippe Europam, quantum constat, non reperitur codex melior Florentino sive Mediceo. Cujus defectus cum supra monstrati sint,
agnosci et ab auctoris verbis distingui possunt.

turn nisi ex Asia, aut aliunde novus ac genuinus emergat, de restituendis in integrum
Ignatii Epistolis plane

desperandum
ilia

erit."

See

E xercitationes Selectee.
si

4to.

Lips.

1092, p. 61.
X

u Forsitan etiam duplex

studiis

Ignatianarum Epistolarum recensio invenustis

hujusmodi

suam debet originem.

Quid?

utraque, quae nobis superest,

recensio dicatur paraphrasis esse Epistolarum Ignatii genuinarum, plane deperdita-

rum ?

Non

desunt enim in utraque intcrpolationum ac immutationum vestigia.

tamen multo audacior fuit altera, concinnata? videntur editiones. Opuscula Academica. 8vo. Jena 1824. Vol. i. p. 26. It is a remarkable fact, that a great number of spurious or interpolated works of the early ages of Christianity arc found in two Recensions, a Shorter and a Longer, as in the instance of the Ignatian Epistles. Thus we find the two Recensions of the Clementines, the two Recensions of the Acts of St. Andrew, mentioned by Griesbach (loco cito). In the same manner we have the Acts of St. Thomas (see Thilo's Nofit/'t uhtrior nova Codicis Apocryphi Fabriciani editionis, p. Ixxi.), The Journeying of St. John, The Letter of Pilate to Tiberius, &c. See Birch's Auctaaltera
1 ,

diversis Christianorum sectis,

quarum

Hum

Codicis Apocryphi.

8?o.

Ilavnia\

p. 1ti04.

PRODUCTION.

!\

\ \

ii

pointed out the probability thai both the Greek Recen ion

mighl

tx

paraphrase or expansion
existed
in a

<d"

the genuine Leitei

l>\

i>\

liuini
of(

which onc<
for

shorter form,

made

dillnenl

eCl

hn

h.ui

Hun

own peculiar purposes. Sender' observed that theEpi tie oflgnatiu weie certainl) known to [renaeu but that they could not at thai period
j

have contained an} of those sentences directed again

heresy, and
t

the Valentinian
Zii

Ii.it

these must have been added

id.

equently.

expressed his belief that

should

when

all

the spurious and

Epistle
,

interpolated
original
;

part
iii.it
t
. i

be removed from the

I^natian

the

remaining would be but small. an opinion, that

it

And Baumgarten-Crusiui
thai

propounded

was not improbable

another and different B

yel

cension from the two hitherto

known might

come

to light.

How,

then, are all these anticipations fulfilled by the discovery of the

?

Ancient Syriae Version, of which this present volume gives the result

Another Recension of the [gnatian Epistles, hitherto unknown,

brought
to light
in

is

nov

less both in number and quantity than those previously known exhibiting the basis or foundation of an original work,
which had been amplified and augmented into the two colleetions of the

Greek Recensions

known
the

to

Irenueus, but not containing

any

refein

rence whatever to

heresy of Valentinus

found,

indeed,

monastery of the African desert, but carried from Asia, and deposited
there nearly a thousand years ago
;

and

this in a Syriac version,

which

has indeed thrown a

new and

full light

upon the whole of the

difficult

subject of the Ignatian Epistles.

To
They

regard

all

these coincidences as a mere matter of chance

is

utterly

opposed

to all the

most certain rules and calculations of

probabilities.

can, therefore, only have their origin in the propriety

and accu-

racy of the criticism which foretold them, and in the truth and certainty
of the facts by which the prediction
* " Mihi
saeculi 2.
sufficit,

is fulfilled.

jam Irenaeum

scivisse Epistolas Ignatii

:

aut sub initium sajculi 3

;

prodierunt sub finem nee potuit Irenaeus aliquid ipse reperire, quod
istis epistolis

Valentinianae opinioni opponeret

postea insunt."

quales tamen sentential plures in

Paraphru.su in Epist. 2 Petri. Halce, 1784. Praefat. " Eine sobere Kritik konnte zwar noeh spatere Interpolationem annehmen, um t wenigsten, den Grundstoff fur den Ignatius zu retten, aber es scheint in der That wenig damit geholfen zu seyn, denn ich bin mit andern Gelehrten der Meinung, dass

man alle verdachtige Stellen Versuch einer pray mat ischen Geschichte der kirchlichen Verfussungsformen in den ersten seek Jahrhunderten. Lips. 1798. p. 16. + Es ist nieht umnoglicli, dass sich noch andere Recensionem der Schiften einmal
heraus wirft."
vorfinden.

kaum noch

ein Ganzes ubrig bleiben durfte, so bald

Lehrbuch der Christlichen Dogmengeschichte.

Jena, 1832.

p. 83.

yap

TiXavYj

kol& olvtyjv fiev ovk eirtdeiKwrat, Iva

7re pi/Bhrj

jxrj

yvp.vmdelo'a
Kocrfiovixevrj,
rrjg

yevrjTcu

Kara^copog, Trtdavu> de
rfjs

pan

iravovpymg

Kat avrfjs

d\rjdeiag akrjdecrTepav eavrrjv izape^ei tpalvevQat did

e^mdev (pavracrias ro?$ direiporepoig' KaOcog vno rov Kpe'movog

eiprjTOLt

rj/dtdv

eni rtov toiovtcov,

on

Kidov rov

ti/juov

a/jLapaySov ovra, kcu

fj.rj

TToKvrtfxrjTov ricriv

vaAog

evvfipi^ei Bid re^vrjg irapopLOiov^evrj, 6-norav

itapri o crdevu)v BoKifjioccrai

kcu re^vrj BieXeyl-ai tyjv iravovpyuis yevojj.ev)]V

ei$

orav Be

eTTtfityfj

^a\Kog

rov apyvpov, rig ei/Ko\o)g Bwijaerai rov-

rov, aKepatog cov, BoKtfxdcrai,

Irenaeus, Contra Haereses, Lib.

i.

c. 2.

THE EPISTLES
ai

SAINT IGNATIUS.

I1P02 OOATKAPriON.
lyvotTtog, o zoti eo(popoc, YloXvzot^co
i
f

KiGKO 7rod UfAV^vrig, potke

kov

iTreo'zoTrrifAiv&j

vtto

@eov

TlotTgog

zcti

Kvgtov

\y\gov

"K^igtov, TrkeiGTot ^uipsiv'

Anohiyo^ivog
5 TPOtV

ty\v

Iv

Seco gov yvcofAqv, rigourfAtvqv

r

cog

W)

niGOV,

UfClVTJTOV,
iv

VTTZ^O^OtCO) [0gOp], ZCtTOt%lOO&Sig TOV

XP0<Tc!)f 7T0V
t\

ov

ovutfAqv

Qboj.

Tiapoizoc?^co
(TOV, KCt)
TTOtGT}

are

Iv

Xpt^ r h

evtiiivGUt,

TTPCHrQelvGCl TOO

OPO^O)

KOtVTOtg ffUgOUtuXetV, hot, GCO^OOVTUt*

iTTl^ikilCC, (TCiPKlXri

'JLadlKBl (TOV TOV TOTOV Iv

fAotrix?].

T&

%Ot)

<XVIV-

Trjg

zvcoGScog
o

typovriZz,

qg

ovltv
iv

ctfcztvov'
otyotiry],

vrotvTotg

(2a-

GraZz,

tog

gz

Kvptog' kclvtcov hviyov

coGnzg

iroielg*

SHORTER.

LONGER.

nP02 nOATKAPnON.
'lyvartog, o kou Qeotyopog, Ylo-,

nP02 nOATKAPnON.
'Ettio-kottov Zpv/wg*.

AV/iOiPTTCfJ
,

iTTlGZOTTOO
*.
j

'

KKArj(rias
f i 7Ci(T7tO 7rY\'

>

'

lyVCCTlOC
'
fJLapTvq
>

'Ettio-kottcx; 'Avnovet'a?, A

/CCCl

h)<rov
/

Xptarov,
,

LlOkVKOtP,

^fxvpvaid>v,
f
t

[AOtkkOV
'

7T00
',

lICMntOTTOd

KK\r](TLag
Jf
l

Syuv/J'

UUiVOO
'

VTTO

QlOV HotTPOg

fCOtl

vato)V,
s

;./ LLOtkkoV

KlO"A0'7rYiyJ lV0d
Ttot)

Kvpiov 'Utrov Xpigtov, vktigtcc fcc&ipeiv*

A'.
'AftoSefcOfASPog

V7r

@ SO v

Tlarpog

'Ugov

"Kpigtov, wkiiGTOt yot'i^uv'

gov

ty)v

iv

A'.

'AwoisfcOfAevog

ty)v

Iv

Qzco

eoo yvoo^rjv,

r)oPGt,o"[/Avr)v

cog erri

gov yvoofAqv

yjdgotGfAZvrjv cog \tt\ n'l-

Kirpuv

GCKivyjrov,

vTrspoo^aCco,

tpclv otKivqrov, vTBpdolgct^oo, zolt-

7tOtTOt^lOo6i)g
a/ULtojuLOV,

TOV TTgOGOOTTOV GOV TOV

IV

U^lCoOsig
afJico/JLOV,

TOV TPOGCOTOV GOV TOV

OVOtlf/jY}V

OV OVOLI^YIV

@6CO.

Hot-

OV

IV

QiOO.
7]

Ylot-

gazotkoo gi\v yjcLPiTi/ri zvoiovGoti,

TTPOGdilvotl TOO QPO^Cp GOV/ztOtl TTOtV-

gotnothoo
GOtl,

Gi iv^ctPiTt
TOO

Ivo^idv-

TrPOG^slvCti

hpO[A,CO

GOV,

TOtg

TrupctKCtXuv,

ivot

gcoQovtch.
Iv KotGr}

za)

TrotvTotg 7rctPotzc&Xziv hot GCO-

'Rxdixei gov tov tokov

iffifAe'hetot,
r

fyvroti.
TrotGr;

'E3/g/ gov tov tottgv

Gotgzixri ts

Iv

gupkizt] re zctt ttvsvi

e^^sAs/a,

Jtoti

fAuriKfj.

T? glvOGeoi)g(p^ovTi^,^g

wvevf&UTiscrj. Tr)g zvcoGBcog (pgovTiZi,

r)g

ovl\v oifAtivov' KGtvTctg (SaGTa^e,

ovdzv

otfjtetvov'

notvTotg (Bot-

ug

kciI

G6

Kvpio;'

ttccvtcov ctvetcai

GTotfy,cog Kai gi o Kvpiog' TrotvTcov

otviy^ov ivotyot 7rr} y coG'7re^ KcuTroiMg'
t

y^ov iv otyotTrrii coGftep

noi&ig'

^j^D }~^*lD ^(lii ^ICO :\^}

}nL^ r-Z '^IslLl

^--

I'

LQNOER,

SHORTER.

AD POLYCARPUM
Episcopurt smyrnensium.

AD POLYCARPLM.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorus,

De

iiiuminatis.

Polycarpo Episcopo
qui
sitato a

Ecclesiae

Ignatius

Episcopus

Antiochfo,

Smyrnaeorum, magis autera vi-

et martyr

JesnChristi,

Polycarpo

Deo Patre

et

Jesu

Episcopo Smyrnensium.
I.

Christo,p]urimum gaudere.
I.

Suscipiens in

Deo

senten-

Acceptans tuam

in

Deo

tuam immobilem
tiam
tarn
;

tanquam supra petram firmafa-

sententiam, firmatam ut supra

petram

immobilem
qua fruar

super-

quoniam desidero promereri

gloriflCO, dignificatUS tlia facie

ciem tuam immaculatam, quam

acquisivi

immaculata,

in

Deo.

in Domino.
Dei,

Rogo

te in

Deprecor
indutus
tuo,

te in Dei gratia,

qua

gratia

qua indutus es, adjicere ad cursum tuum, et rogare omnes, ut salventur in Christo. Defende locum tuum
in

es,

apponere cursui

omni

diligentia spirituals

omnes deprecari ut salventur. Justifica locum tuum, in omni cura, carnali et spirituali. Unionem cura,
et

Unitatis

curam habeto, qua

qua
nus.
ritate

nihil
;

melius.
ut
et

Omnes
te

nihil melius est.

jula,

Omnes
te

ba-

supporta

Domi-

quo modo
suffer

et

Dominus.

Omnes

in

dilectione.

Omnes sustine in chaquemadmodum facis.

THE EPISTLE OF
alrov

ST.

IGNATIUS
irXilova hi tffitS'

vgotrivyaig cyoXa^i'
ctzoifArjrov

trvvKTiv

yp^yopit,
6{/,orjduav

KVivfAa xzxrriyAvog'
votrovg

roig

xar

avowee
dug

xara

G)iov

XaXn' wavrw rag

fia&ra^i,

riXnog aflXqrqg'
{Att,07}TCtg

07T0V [yOt>\ tXiICOV XOTTOg , TTOXv [xai] XSgfiog.

5 (piXrig

KdXovg

lav
iv

\_{aovov],

yj&QiS

(rot

ovx

itrriv'

{AaXXov rovg Xoiyuonpovg

rr\

Kgaorqri wTroraccri'
gairevirai'
dug o
t

ov

wav rgavpa

avrr\

i[A f7rXao'rPcp

9-g-

rovg t7rap o\vo'{juovg ipfigoy^alg vravi.

iv aTratrtv,

<Pgovi[/,og ylvov,

otyig,

xai axigaiog liraii,

t

dog

7}

vregurrsga.

Aia
<rov
ilg
ovraig

rovro vagxixog
io ir p off

el

xa)

7rviv^arixog i
oi

\va

ra cpaivo^iva
iva

an ov

xoXaxivv\g<>

ra

aogara airyg,

(Toi <pavigco0rj'

SHORTER.
KPOfflvyj&ig
ittok;'

LONGER.
adiaXeirjg

GyoXa^l
o~vvi<riv

irgOfflvyOiig

ffVOXaTl
icXnova

aSia\e'nrToi<;r,g

alrov

nXuova

alrov

crvviffiv

lasts'

'i%ng'

ygqyogn,

axoif/^rov
rolg

ygqyogit,
xrrjf/Avog'

axoipqrov ntvivyua
rolg

xi-

nvivpa xiXTripivog'
avlpa xara
0ovj6eiav

xar

xara uviga xara

Siov' navrcov rag

Giov Xa-

oporidnav

XaXu

Xir vavroov rag votrovg j3a/ fAv (rruoe, cog riXnog aVXy}rr\g
r
.

^
rTjg.
ax;

P*<r&,
ij/acov

riXnog adXqavro<; yap,

v
v

kcu 6 Kvpioq irdvrcov

(pqo-i,
,

Ta?

\ , a<rfeveta?
-

eAape,

Kat

ras

vo<rov<;

ottov nXzicov zoKog,

iog.

toXv xig-

^&v ^ avrao
B'.

e v.

"Oirov

ttXiiojv

xovog,

ttoXv xtgoog.

B'.
(piXijg,

KaXovg {tadyrag
%dtptg
(rot

lav

KaXovg
croi

[Jua&nrag iav $iXijg,

ovx

i<rriv'
\v

ya^g
f(

ovx

iarW
iv

paXXov
~
v

Se

f^aXXov

rA
rri

Xoiporipovg
ob

^aornn wrora^i'
rpavuua V^^fr
^
N
,

Trav

^^
>

^ Xoiporigovg
o{f
..

vgaSrfjrt vk6-

^~ v rfa
ci
'
,

avrri
/

iLLftXaffrpot) r b<

^a

^vr*

ifAvXao'rpa^JigaTrivirai rovgnagov(T[*,ov$
,

SiPWTTiverai'
tvo-iAovg
<A>poviu.og
f/

rovg
N

Tapo-

1
itavi.
o(pig
*

-'-.'/
<>po,

ipppo-^aig itavi.
f

luJppoyaig
yivov
x
,

cog
/

iv
\

xai

a7ra(Tiy,

xai

axz^aiog,

corn

axipaiog b
/ v

surau,

cog

ri

mpi*>

^o?

u xai MSvpunxog,
(Tov
elg

iva

^ T0?
S,
cotov

^apxixog
fta

xa) vvivparitrot tig

f>

ra (paivopiva

kpoo-co-

ra

(paivof^iva

*0(T-

nov xoXaxiv-/)g'

ra

i\

aogara
oircog

i-rravopduxr^,

ra

oi

aogara
iva

eclrit, i'va trot <pavi^cod^'

alryg,

iva

trot

cpavigcoQuri'

l'()

I'oM

u r.

wUk.l2ll>>

JjJliOS .'^>.l^ (ou-ltJ

U^> ?A f i^ 'A*

j|

J4-2

^^x>
r ^l

JJ,

.\jxM*+ ^>)

b^
.

jLo^i

L^dj
on

t-v
^

r ^-^*P ^li^iu

>liVSiNi
Z.j]

U- ^1
Usfc-^

_i^
^|

Zv^2^k

?Ci^L.D

7a~;

|,*V.1..Z

^^I^^jj^Ia. .^s
LONGER.

^*tt5j r**-^l

^^o

."
t

~L |ooiZ ^>o,^2>

yD|-o

SHOE

BR.
inde*inenti- lTii

Orationibus

indesinenter

vaca

Orationibus vara
bug:

ampliorem

prudentiam,

quam
:

pete

intellectum am-

habes, postula.

Vigila, inobdor-

pliorem
Vigila,

eo

quern

babes,

mibilem spiritum possidens secnudum aa.iutonum Dei loquere.

non

dbrimentem
sitlgti-

spiritum possidens:
lis

Oninium
Eni.
liii.
I.

infirmitates bajula, ut
:

secundum

consuetudi-

perfectus athleta
nus omnium.
-

quomodo

et

Domi-

nem Dei
fectus labor,

loquere.

Omnium
ubi

..1.

2.

Ipse enim, inquit, infirmitates

segritlldineS porta, Ut per-

M:ltUl "

aestraa portavit, et languores nostros abstulit.

athleta:

major

Ubi enim magnus fuerit labor ibi etiam majus lucrum est.
II.

multum lucrum.
Bonos discipulos
si

Si

bonos discipulos amaest tibi gratia

:

diligas, gratia tibi

veris,

non

magis
vulnus

non est magis deteriores in mansubjice.

autem pestiferos

subjuga in man-

suetudine

Non
Exacerquieta.
Matt.x.i6.

suetudine.

Non omne

omne vulnus eodem emplastro curatur.

uno emplastro curatur. Acredines enbroche compesce. AsMatt.x. i6.

bationes impluviis

tutus esto ut serpens, et simplex

ut
ex

columba.
anima
et

Propterea
carnaliter
;

enim,

corpore,

et

Prudens fias, ut serpens, in omnibus et simplex, ut columba. Propter hoc carnalis

;

spiritualiter

extas

ut

omnia

es et spiritualis
festa in
diaris
:

ut mani-

quae

tibi

ostensa fuerint in facie

corrigas:

quae auteminvisibiliafuetibi

tuam faciem blaninvisibilia autem

;

rint,

pete ut manifestentur

petas ut tibi manifestentur

THE EPISTLE OF
[Aqdevog
As/V??,

ST.

IGNATIUS
7r6PiGG6V7ig.
zocl
cog

xa<

TrccvTog

yap'iG^cLTog

xoci-

pog

cc7rocire7

G6,

cog

xvjSegvrjryjg

vaw>
dug

yj^i^otXp^vog
to S-g^a

XifAtva,, tig to
cc(p6ccPGicc
5 ttccvtcc

Qsov eniTvy/iv.
fyo'/}

N?$(pg,
nrigi
tea,)

Seov
gv

kd'hririiq'

zou

aicoviog,

tjg

kcu

vreveicrou.

Kara
pr)

gov

kvTi^vyov

iyco,

to,
x,u)

deGfAci

[tov

7]yct,7rqGcig.

Of
gb

ooxovvTsg

cc^iottigtoi

eivcci

iregodidcttrxu'kovvregj
cog

za,Ta,T\'/jGG6TcoGuv'

GTrfii

^g

IdpaJog,

cc6\7jrrig

tvtttovixciv'
ivcc
el.

[Asvog'

[AsyuXov
svezev
ri[Aoig

r [ /ctP~\

Igtiv

ol&Xyjtov

degs&Occi
rjfAccg

acti

fjuccXiGTcc
10 tlcli

Sbov

tczvtcc

vTOfteveiv

del,

ctiirog

virofteivr).

U A eov

GTOvhcuog

yivov

ov

SHORTER.
yurihzvog

LONGER.
vrcivTog

Xs/Vy,

zcci

[tqoev

goi

Xei7rr],

kcu nocvTog ya.-

yaPiGf^ccTog nepiGGBvrig.

PiG^ocTog

nePiGGBvng.
evxeaOat-

'O

zccipog
yap

zaiPog
vriTcti

ccttccitsI gb, cog

avefxovq,
ftcci

zv(3epyjei^ct-

aTruirei gb

cogttbp

kv-

cog

pepvrjTrj aWjuo? a-v^aXKerai, zcti cog vqi

"fcSlf/jClp[A6VY}
piav'

ZpUUBVOg

XlfABVCl, Big

TO
cog

ObOV
@60V

Xlf/AVeg evOeroi e
rj

<rooTT}-

BTTITVYbIv.
ccflXrjTTjg'

N??(pg,

ovtco nal

<rol

evx'l

KPOg TO B7TITVcc6X7jT7jg,

to

B[au

o\(p()cx,p-

yiv0Bov. Nri(ps,cogOsov
ov

gicc tcai fjyjj

Ttcii

aicoviog, ttbpi

rig

to

3-eA.^a,

o\(p6ccpGict,
r\g

%cu

tcor}

gv

vr sir euro, i.

Kara
eyco,

7rccv-

aicoviog,
goci.

ttbpi

xoCi

gv

7te t 7rsi-

tcc

gov o\vTi^vypv
dzGfAa,
{/,0V

kxi
hyoc-

Kcctoc ttccvtcc gov oLVTi^vvog

to,
obg(x>cc
jjuov

ra

eyco, koli

yjyct-

TTTjGCCg.

WYlGCtg.

'

Of donovvTsg
Ttcti

a,%tovi-

F
vai,

0/ SozovvTsg

k\ioitiGTOi eifx,i\

gtoi Sinai

iTiPo'hiQturitcL-

Kcc)

iregodiioio'xoiXovvrsg,
GT7i6i

Xovvreg,
tcogccv.

p,r\

gi koltccttXyiggsuk/ulcov

gi za,Tcc7rXyjGGiTcoGciv'

oz 6-

^TrjDi iOPouog^cog

opctlog, cog aK/mov TVKToyusvog.

Ms-

rvirTOftsvog-

M.eyciXov igtiv
tccii

yccXov
x,cci

igtiv

ccOXrjTov^
fjLocXiGTcc
virofJMveiv
7j{/,Cig

ozpsgQcci,
e

ccdXrjTOv
xciv'

to HpzgOoh

vi-

vikdcv'

svsfcev

fAciXiGTU

be ivs/cev
t]f/,CCg

Qsov

sou
IVCt
rtlv

kcIvtoc
XCLl

rjfAcig

oel,
els

TTcivTCC VTTOfJLiVBlV

061, IVCC

aVTOg

ava/jetvr,

xcii

uvTog

r\UL,cLg

v7ro{Aeivy],

pao-iXeiav.

TlXelov
61

TTPOGaig

T7\

60V GTOVOCilOg

yiVOV OV

SI.

GKOVOri

OV

avvTovwrepov

opap.e

r.

POLYCJ

B P.

po yDj^c

^o

;nJ^> ^-^LJifi

L|^L

-l-sy-J

">

-^

i?

U->

ONGER.
restet,
sis.

BUOB

i.\

ut nihil

tibi

sed

totius

ut nullo

deficias,

et

omni

icot.lt.

gratis abundans
doposcit
te,

Tempus
petere;

cbarfsnoate abundes.

Tem-

tanquam gubernavcntum
et

pus expetit

te,

ut guberna-

torem,
si

prosperum

tores ventos, et ut qui in procella est

cut

navem

peri clitan tern porrequirere.

Sic et te,

portum a Deo po
Vigila,

tum
Dei

aptum ad salutem

tiendum.
athleta
:

Ut

Uei

athleta,

ut nubera

incorruptio-

thema incorruptio,
;

nis et

vitam aeternamperdpias: pro

In omnibus
efficiar,

vita aeterna

de qua et tu

qua

et tu confidis.

confisus es.

Secundum omquae dilexisti.

fide

pro anima tua ego

vincula
III.

et

nia tui refrigerium ego, et

mea
Qui

quae dilexisti.
se

vincula
fide
III.

mea

arbitrantur

Qui videntur
esse
et
te

dignos esse et aliter docent, non

te

digni
cent,

altera

do:

circumveniant

sed sta firmus,

non

stupefaciant

sicut incus quae percutitur. ni

Mag-

sta firmus, ut incus percusS a.

enim

athletae

est,

vapulare
autem pro
sus-

Magni

est athletae dis-

et vincere.

Maxime
nos

cerpi et vincere.
autem

Maxime

Deo
tinere
in

oportet
:

omnia

propter

Deum omsustineat.

ut et ipse sustineat nos

nia sustinere nos oportet

regno.

Plurimum
;

adde

ad
curre

ut

et

ipse

nos

festinationem

conthmanter

Plus studiosus

fias,

qnam

es.

THE EPISTLE OF
1 ovg xtxtgovg Ktxra,fX,ocvvtxvi

ST.

IGNATIUS

rov vvreg ztxigov 7rgo(rooxtx, rov txwovov,

txntxOri,

rov txogcxrov, rov it

qfx,oig

ogarov, rov a^qXtxtyrirov, rov

rov %t

qfxccg Ktxfirjrov, rov x,txro\ nrtxvrcx rgOTrov 01 rjfxixg VTOfXBtvtxvrtx,

fxyj o\[x,ZA&i(rdaj(Ttxv' 5

X?a/

$xirtx rov

Kvgiov

trv

txvruv (pgovrurrqg

itro.

Mydlv
ngoio'O'z'

ixviv yvoofATis trov ytAtrdu,

oTTsp obtfk 'XQcura'iig.

fss/jSl

vv

txviv

Seov

yvcufAqg ri

'Kvtrra.det.

Ylvxvorsgov cvvoiycoycci yivia&wtrtxv'

gf ovofxtxrog ntxvrtxg tyrei' dovXovg ztxt

%

dovAug
ug

fxrj V7rsg'/}<pocvBi'

aX-

Xa
io

{A7}(i>\

txbro) (pvviovo'&wtrtxv, o\aa \_ug]

oo%txv

Ssov

itazov dovXevfxr}

tratrav, 7vot xgeirrovog IXevSegicxg

k%o Ssov
[A'/j

rv%co<riV

igctrutrtxv
Z7ri@vfxitxg.

axo rov

zoivov

\Xiv&iPovtr6txi y

ivtx

oovXoi evgzdatriv

SHORTER.

LONGER.
riv

Tov { xatgovs

KaraiuutW
,

vg
ravOa

zutgohg
el, viKtjaov'

xarct^uncode
.

*,-

Wig
VOV,
t

if

KtXlgOV VgOtrdOXU,, rOV

a%gO'/jfitxg
%

^$
v

yap eari to

arab'iov,

<

<rre>vot

UgOtrioKU
rOV CtJ/gOVOV

Xpttrrbv

rOV
\

tX.OgtX.rOV,
v
>
i

rOV
-,'

01

rov faov rov Qeov,

/

ev \pov(o, ev aapKt'

OpCCrOVy
u<7Ttx6v,
v

rOV

CCysyjAOLtpqroV,

rOV

rOV CLOgtXrOV tq

(pvaei,

OgtXrOV

rov
\ /

Si

mug
'

vtxffqrov,

*P
ev
<

ct,^n>M(pfjroy
01
7]U>0Cg

koI avatf, *s

aa-

rov zoirtx ntxvrtx rgoitov oi

t

V''~ rjfxocg

uarov r

r\

<5e
,

airrov Kai VftiXacbfirov

**. a>s
.

v7rotxeivtxvrtx. r

awpart' rOV ~ A
,

\,
Qeov,

CC7TOi.oTl,
\

01
\

A'. X.rjpui '5

\r

yw
i

ciiAsXeurOcioo'a.v'

Tttxrcc

Vf^ocg .},

de

Trtxurtrov,

w?

a\>epa)irov,

' irtxvrtx

1~*>, rg07rov

oi

>.*

ri^txg

rov ,,~

piro\ rov Y^vgiov av txbruv

rurryjg
\tro.

(pgov-

bvopiivtxvrtx.

M^^gv aveu

yvoo-

A'. At
<rccv'

"X/lgtxi

fjui}

ci{Ae\ei<r6oit-

prig

(rov

ytvitrdu, fA,qi\ trv oivzv

[terrx rov
g^ro.

Kvgiov

trv

txbruv

Geob
/

vgZtrre'
,

o*sg
t-t

cbfc
/

Qgovntrrng

M^waif^

7TP(X,<r(reig, b

evo-raBrjq.
s
f

llvKvorzA

yvtauunctrov yevtrrOa, r uurioio'v dcvsu ' ~ / v

pov
s

trvvayuytxi

/it
txbro)

yivzo'vao'txv'

y it
>

vyeov yvoufATjg ri irgutro-e' oTregov' ' / v t?' a tt oi Kgarreig. hiVfrrrxvei. LlvxvoT6pov cvvtxyuytxi yivitr&utrtxf if
ovof/.ocrog ictxvrtxg

ovopurog
Ktx)

vtxvrtxg^ fyrei'

doiXovg

douXag pn
s

vvegij<ptivu'

aX-

Zpru

SovXovg
cc\-

Xa

fx.7jb \

(pvciovtrOcoa'ccv,

xca oovXtxg

aX'k ug lo%txv Gzov kXzov Sou" ' ^ t Xevirootroiv, iva xgstrrovog

^ M ^ ^^
olKK
)

fx.7}

wregrtfuvet'

QvtnovtrOuffM,
,

iX&vv

sic ooctv

"

uepirxg
i> ,

octo
t

r^

Xevsroofxcxv.
vegttxg
,

\ ivtx
>

eov nXiiov oovB ""^""

zpeirrovog zXev\

vyeov

iPtxrctxrtxv cctto
a

rvyoorriv uwa m f rov zotvov z\sv(Xt)

rv^cuo'iv
*

uko

l^r.

aiperooaav

tXTTO

rOV

vyeov. fj^ '~ *'<' mA KOIVOV ZASV-

SegovtrOat,
Oeutriv rr,g

'ivtx

hob\oi

sbgs-

fcgoZrjfai,

ivtx

fXfj

iovXot

ebge-

i7ri6v(Aitx,c.

Owtriv iwi9vfx,ltx,g.

PO

POM CARP
-

s
a -^

ojv^

jacr/x

tuotn

U-^1

-^

U->

^-

<r*flD^j

jftJ^lGi'l

<fti>.l:

^~
r
.

>CtM1

"- y^Lx-*
_-xz
Ij| p -x|

30ll*

u|

^ld

^>

|1^|

|ji1L

OlXX.4. ,_lD \Z)

u^OCTI

Ue _ix V *^j| ^XwX

|

^^ y^xP|
.

^,1

n.

^.l^lx) <00J\J \1Zj ,K*]7}{ yOOfl

Pxs|

(TuoaAl)
.

r *|

p]

^qaj

<qjji

.^oaZ
*

p ficnlxpo

^-V,...^

|jVX^> ,JXj

]lxu |Zo>|^Jx^ ^OOZUA-J>

\..3 <CO<7lJ r*Au

(nl^*

LONGER.

BHOR1
in ipsis sera
fflic

BR.

tempora cognosce, m
perrincu
roiKi
[

Tempora
sll))ra
,
.

considera:
..

eumqui
intrin-

Hie eirim

ert

itadium,

co

tempUS expeeta,
.

ExptH'til Christum
in

filiuin

mtemporalem
,

...
at

Dei,

poralrm, iimsibilem, propter

nos visibilem
;

.,

tempore inviSi.,

.,

bileni

natiirii,

visibilem m came,
et

-i

impalnabilem, L

impalpabilem
corporeum;
et controctabiiem:

intact,

in-

impassibilem, propter nos pas-

corporeum vero propter nos

sibilem,SCCUndum OITinem

1110-

impassibilem,
vero

ut

dum
post

propter nos sustinentem.

Deum; passibilem
nos,
ut hominem.

propter

IV. Vidua? non negligantur

Secundum ompropter nos sus-

Dominnm
;

tu ipsarum cu-

nem modum
tinentem.

rator esto.
tentia tua fiat

Nihil sine sen-

neque tn sine
:

Deo quid operare

This version ends here.
operaris,
sit

quod airtem

bene

stabile.
:

Saepe
ex no-

congregationes fiant

mine omnes
et ancillas

quaere.

Servos
:

ne despicias
inflentur
;

sed

neque

ipsi

sed in
1cor.vii.2-:.

gloriam Dei plus serviant, ut

meliori libertate a
tiantur.

Deo poa

Non

desiderent
;

communi
vi
tiae.

liberi fieri

ne ser-

inveniantur

concupiscen-

THE

El'ISTLE OF ST. IGNATIUS

i\
7reg\

Tag xaxorz^viug
(ruicpiotg
ccos\(po7g
5

(pevye, [acLXXov

rovrwv

oftiXioiv noiov.

Toclg aosX<poc7g [Aov KgorrXciXzi, uyot7ra,v

cigxe7<rdui
{jbov

[iv~\

rw

Kvgia>, xou rolg

xcli

arctox)

xoli
iv

Tvevuciri.
ovoftari

'O^oiug
[rov

rolg
Irjffov

TugayyeXXe,
rug

Kvpiov]
rr\v

XgurTOV,
\_avrov~].

Myoma, v
JL'i

(rvp/Biovg,
iv

wg

Kvgiog
eig

ixxXrjciav
Trig

rig

ovvarai
iv

ayveia

[Atveiv,

ri^r,v

^ a f~
cc7raj-

xog

rov

K.vpiov }

axav^rjo-ia
tXtjv

[ABverot)'

eav

xav^r](T7\rai y

Xero'
oe
10

lav

yvoorOrj

rov

tTrurxowov,

eCpOaprai.

XApiiru

roig

yapovcri
rr^v

xai

raig

ya^ov^evaig,
iva
o

(Atra
y\

yvoofiqg

rov

ikktxokov
xai
(AY)

evooo'iv

Troiel&dai,

yapog
eig

xara
Seov

Kvpiov,
yiveo-Qoo

xctr ZTiOvfAiav.

Wavra

[3s]

riftyjv

SHORTER.

LONGER.
E'.

E\
{AaXXoV
iroiov.

Tccg xaxoreyviag (pevye,

OS

To\g xaxore^viag (pevye,

OS Kip) TOVrcOV OfAlXiav
fjuov

KBgl

TOVTM

OfAlXiav

{AaXXoV
ttoiov.

Talg a^eX(palg

[aov 7rgoo~-

Talg adeXtpalg

TPOff-

XaXei, ayaitav rov Kvgiov, xai

rolg
(TVfjbfBioig

XaXet ayavrav rov Kvgiov, xai

rolg

a^xilcrQai
.

cragx)

crv^pioig
irvev^ari,

agxelo~@ai capx)

xa\

nvevpari

OfJLotcog

xai

xai

OfAoivg

xa)

rolg aheX(polg {Aov

iv ovofActri
Irjtrov

nagayyeXXe,

rolg adeX(polg (jlov

iv

^apayyeXXe,

Xpurrov, aya9

ovopan

Irja'ov

Xpkttov, aya-

vrav ro\g
rr\v

<rvf/,(2iov$
.

oog

Kvgtog
iv

tfojv ra,g (rv{Af3iovg, &>g

oKvgiog rrjv
iv <k-

ixxXriffiav

E? rig dvvarai
axav^yjo'ia

ixxXqffiav.

E*

rig

Svvarai
rr\g

ayveiapeveiv,
rr\g
rco*

eig rifArjv

rov Kvgiov
fjueve-

yveia

[ttveiv, eig
ev

ri^v

crapxog
fjueve-

(ragxog,
iocv iocv

ev

rov Kvgiov,
rev' iclv
ictv

axav^Yiana
)

xavyyiffqrai, airooXero'
yvcoffur)

xuvy r}<r7}rai
yvaxTori

oLTc/jXiro'

kcu

nrXeov

rov

B'tti-

Kai

irAqv

rov

btti-

o-xotov,

\(p6cL^rai.

Wqittii

is

gxottov,

i^Oocgrui.

WptKii

d\

rolg ycc{jLov<ri xoci

[ASvoiig,
fJLiroc

ralg

yapovrov
ini-

rolg ycLyuovrri, xoct roclg ycnuuovo~oug>

yvafftrig

(aztcc
rr\v
v\

yvco^rtg

rov

iniivol

(TXokov
o

rrjv
y\

evcvviv woielo'Ooii, iva,

ctxotov

ivuciv

7roiel(r()cii,

ya,(/,og

xocru Qeov,

xcci

^y\

o yctf^og

xuroe> Kvgiov, xa,i

Ylctvrot,

ft'/]

xar
f/^rjv

i'z-iQvf/Juv.

Ylccvra, eig ri-

xolt

7ri$v{JLiOLv.

ug ri^v

Ssov

yivirr&oj.

0got> yivs<r0M.

'

IP,

lo

t^f-c*

ctlIca^

Ix

1*901

c-^jJ

^_j|

,_*>

^:-

^a.

J,

uS

<j

|>JUDQA

|J*

|0QJ

<^lC>

01f^&J ]f^43 IZc^l-^

0*00^^

(L^.^.^

^^oj^^c
|o<tu

^oojij

^aofli2)|>
<-*>

lia^Qlu? ^a^Oj^Oj |l^0

.l^v-2 P
<,t^=>

z^

|<ju^> |)-a^]]

ys^^o

kv?1 ]oau>

SHORTER.
\
.

Malas artcs
his

frige

ma-

gis
fac.

autem do

homeliam

Sorores meas alloquere,

diligere

Dominum,

et

viris

sufficere carne et spiritu.

Si-

militer et fratribus nieis an-

nuncia, in nomine JesuChristi,

diligere uxores,

ut

Dominus
honorem

Ecclesiam.
castitate

Si quis potest in in

manere,

carnis Domini, in ingloriatione

Domini maneat.

Si glorietur,

perditur:
plus

et

si

videri

velit
est.

Episcopo, corruptus
et

Decet autem ducentes

tas,

duc-

cum

sententia Episcopi
;

unionem facere

ut

sit

secun-

dum Dominum, et non dum concupiscentiam.

nia in

secun-

Om-

honorem Dei

fiant.

11

THE EPISTLE OF
i7THrx.07rc*)

ST.

IGNATIUS
v[/av.

Tco
tcov

TTPOtre^ere,
too

ivcc

xcu

Qeog

AvTt^wfcov tyco
oiocKovoig

v7roTcco~(ro[/,zvcov

i-7rur?to7rco,

Trgz&pvTigoic,
TTCCgCC

ccit
ccX-

CCVTCOV [AOl

TO CClPOq yiVOlTO ZfcZlV

Oeco.

*%vyx,0TitcTe

XrjXoig,
5

(rvvct@X&lTS,
cog

(rvurgz^ere, crv[C7TUG")( iTZ f (rvyzoiLtcio'Qs-, trvvij

yeipeo"@e,
(TfiBTB
CO

Qeov

oizovo[aoi 9
CC<P

zul

Trccpedgot, xcc)
TOC

vwyjgzrui.

'A^g-

(TTgUTSVZO'Oe,

OV KCCl

O^COVICC

KOLLHTiffQl.

MtJT/S
oirXcc'
cog
7j

vyccov dstrzprcog
7ri(rTig,
cog

evgs0y.

To
h

pccTTTio-ucc

vuucov [jscVItco*. cog

weguteCpoiXoiia,'

ocya 7T7},
l

cog

iogv'

r\

v7ro[covrj,
ivcc toc

ttccv-

ovXicc' toc dzKOonTct v^cov, toc [ocyocQoc] tgycc v[Ccov'

10 vfjicov

oc7cm%toc
aXXyjXcov
nccvTOg.

celiac

Oeov
o

K0[A-iirri<r6t.

MctftgoOvfAzlre
'Ovctif&Tjv

[CiT

\v TrpoiOTrjTi, cog

0go?

f^eO' veccov.

v[ccov

oioc

SHORTER.
f
'Ivoc
.

LONGER.
i

'Yco o

iKHrXtOirop

7rpoo~i% ST&,
j

s*

Tw
o

tTrurxoira Trgoo-ty^iTi,

hoc)

Oeog
rcov

vcclv.

'Avri-

ivcc

zcci

Oeog
tcov

vuZv.

Avri-

-yvypv zyco
TOO

v7rOTOC(r(ro{JAvcov

-yvyov lyco
iTUrTtOTTW)
voig'

VTroTcccco^vcov
OltCXO-

iKltTKOKU, KgZO-pVTigOig, OIOCKol UsZT

TT^ifTpVTiPlCO,
ccvtcov
[loi

xovoig'

ocvrwy pot ro [66-

[czt

to

fMgog

pog ysvoiTO o'^Hv ev Qeco.

ko'ttioctb

^vy-

yzvoiTO
x,07rictTe

i^iv

irccgoc

@eov.

^vy-

ccXXrjXoig,
,

ctvvocOXbItb,

ccXXyjXoig ,

o~vvcc9x{iTB y
j

(TVVTpS'fciTt,

G V^7T0C(r')( STi f j
cog

(TVy-

(TVVTQiyjiTl,

0-V[6 (7TOCG")( BTB ,

ffvy-

KotfAocpOe, cvveyeipeo-Qi,
oix,ovo[Aoi,

Qeov

zot[/,oco~0e, (rvveyeigeo-Os, cog

Oeov
vttt}-

a a.)

Trccgetigot, xcel vtttjCO

oi%ovo[aoi,%cci irugeogot, zcci

PiTCCl.
oc<p

piTCCl.

"A^KTKBTB

VTPCLTiViffQt ,

ApBG'KiTB

CO

(TTPOCTiViGrQi)

a(p' ov xcel toc o-^covtcc zoyJfco-Qe.

ov zcci toc o^oovioc xo[ct(re(r@e.

vfrcov

MrjTig

v[/jCov

dearigrcop
v[/.cov

svgsdjj.
cjg

TAqTig

oetregTcop
v[/lcov

evpify.
cog

To

(Zoc7rTur[A<x,

[livitoo

To

poc7TTi(r[Act
rj

[ASvztco

otXoc\
Xocict'

vri<rrts,

cog

Trzpixstpctr\

ottXoc'
Xccioc'

7no~Tig,

cog

Tegixstya,r\

h ocyctTrrj, cog oogv'

vtto-

r\

cty6c7rrj> cog

oopv'

vtto-

, [JjOvyi, cog '7Tocvo 7rXicc'

toc hiTro&LTot,
Ivcc tcc ccTt-

[AOVT}, cog 7rotvo7rKioc'

toc omoffiToc
IVCC TOC ocsc-

v[/,oov,

toc ipyoc vfjiwv'

V[CCOV

v[Acov f toc ipycc V[6COV'

TiiTTTCC V[ACOV

PC17TTCC

CC^IOC

XOUlPTjO'Oz.

Cl%lCC60V YvOUAffYlvQi.
ovv
o

M.ccxpo0u[6r !TCCTi ovy

i

[ut

ccXXtj-

McczpoOv [ciiTi
ivjrgotvTqrhKai

[AST ccWqXcov
.(/$'

Xcov \v TTPocoTrjTij cog o

Q cog
r

vyum.

Geo;

veccov.

'OvOCtfMjV

Vf/sCOV

OlCC TTCCVTOg.

OvCCiCC/jV V[MOV OiOC KCCVTOg.

ro

i.i "i.\

<

\uv.

>
i

v._^^

|oji]

|j|

.^QaS

<-~j

|ti11

kX)j

U~ ls
U-i-c
l?r~ V
>

^f**
|ccnZ

.^octi

Jjo^J o t zil

|;

>Q^ n\VlV .|ji1aaLOJ

-lu^-

ale-

alcao

.|r* */Q-

]'r~ >o- ^4^*

.-|n.lL

^j<ti

.)**!
.

y
y.tiL

o^la. .^ainniSn^V^o oiEus t*i5o

.

}&
i

b*s'i

^)

I*,^*

i-^j

^a^L^:

^4.j

fiuj Qttfi

tll'^l

^a^AC J

i*ai ,*~-

.^DV-^3 ^QQS

|j|

1<D>

1_j]

.^Za^ aOk
)

>

^) tea i' l
i

)> t

SHOI

VI.
el

Episoopo attendite,
vobis.

ut

Deus

Unanimis ego

cum
sis

suhjectis Episcopo, Preset

byteris, Diaconis:

cum

ipin

mihi pars

fiat

capere

Deo.

Collaborate adinvicem,
concurrite,

concertate,

com-

patimini, condormite, consurgite, ut

Dei dispensatores

et

assessores et ministri.
cete cui militatis
;

Pla-

quo

et

stipendia

fertis.

Nullus ves-

trum

otiosus

inveniatur.

Bap-

tisma vestrum maneat, ut scu-

tum

fides, ut

galea

charitas,

ut lancea; sustinentia, ut
nis armatura.
tra 7

om-

Deposita ves-

opera

ut accepta vestra

digna

feratis.

Longanimiter
ad invieem in

ferte igitm- vos

mansuetudine, ut Deus vos. Fruar vobis semper.

13

THE EPISTLE OF
Xpurrictvog
k%ov<ritxv

ST.

IGNATIUS
uWot,
rov
eig

locvrov ovk

iffii,

(dta>

cr^oXcx^Si.

'AmcL^pfAcii rov {AiXXovra, Kcxrcc^iova'dai

Avriofceicxv

no-

gevecrdcti [ccvr ip,ov s x,u,Qoog ivsrei\a,{/..yjv <roi].

SHORTER.
Z'.

LONGER.
yj

'ETreto^

tj

eKK\t](Tia

ev 'AvrioeSrjXcodr)

Z'.

'EireiStj

yj

eKKXrjcria

t]

ev 'AvrioKcpya) ev-

X La T *)S ^vpias elprjvevei,

yuoi,

cos

X eLa T V^ ^vpias
/J.01,

eiprjvevei, cos ehrjXcodt]

vfJ-cov,

hid

tyjv

Trpo(rev)(Y}v
e>yevo/j.r)v

v/jlcZv,

Kayo)

oia rrjs irpo(rev)(Y}s

ei'idv/morepos

ev

d/mepi/jiviq

dv/morepos eyevo/jiYjv ev ajmepi/iiviq &eov,

&eov, eav
eirrrvxto,

irep
els

Sid rov

iradeiv
fxe

Seov
ev
rf]

ro

evpedrjvai
Tradrjrrjv.

dvao~rdo~ei

vfxcov

Ylpeirei,
<tv/j./3ov-

TloXvKapire deofxaKapiarorare,
\tov dyaye'iv deoizpeirecrrarov,

eav irep Sid rov iradeiv &eov e7rirv^co, ro evpedrjvai yue ev rr\ airtjaei v/ucov Ylpeirei^ HoXvKapTre 6eo/j.afAaOtjTrjv. Kapitrrorare, avfJil3ovXiov dyayeiv deoeiq

kcli

x L ~
kcl-

Trpeirecrrarov^ Kai YCipoTovrjaai,

tvyonrtjrov

porovr)(rairiva y bv ayanrryrov Xiav e%erc

Kol aoKvoVy os Svvrjcrerai deoSpo/mos

Xeicrdai'

rovrov Kara^icoaai, iva ttopevdels els ^vpiav So^dtrrj vfj,d>v rrjv aoKvov a'ycnrqv, els So^av Xpurrov.
jLgurrictvog iocvrov z%ov(ria,v ovk

ei rivd e^ere Kai clokvov, b$ dvvrjcrerai 6e6Spo/j.os KaXe7o~dar rovrov Kara^icoaai tropevdrjvai elq Zuptav,

Xiav

iva iropevOeis els 'S.vpiav Sodo~ri v/ncZv

rr)v

aoKvov

tvycnrrjv,

els

So^av

Qeov-

HLgurnuvog
ep<yov

i\ov(riixv

zctvrov

@s&> (TyoXcxZei. Tovro ro epyov eov ecrriv kcli v/acov,

'i%et,

ccXXtx

ovk lyti, cxXXcx

Tovro ro

Sew

o"fco\ct^ei.
kcii

eov eari

v/mcov y

orav avrco cnrapriayre.

rrj

Yliarevco
els

yap
ro

%aptri,

on

eroi/uot

eare

evirouav
Vfjaov

ew

avrjKOVcrav'

elhcos

ovv

orav avro cnrapnarrjre. Ylitrrevco yap rr\ ^aptri, on eroi/moi ecre et? evtrouav ea) avr)K.ovo~av' elocos vfxcov ro o~vvrofxov
rt]s

Gvvrovov

rrjs aXrjBeias, Si' oAiycov v/mas

aAtjdeias,

Si'

oAiycov

v/uas

ypa/uL/uiarcov TzapeKaXecra.

ypafx/iiarcov TrapeKaXeffa.
eiacXrjcriais

H'.

'Eirei

Trctcrais

ra7s

H.

Eirei ovv iraaais rais eKKXtjaiais

ovk

rjSvvrjdrjv ypa^jrai, Sia

ro e^aicpvtjs

irXeiv /me cnrh TpcoaSos els NczttoXiv, cos ro deXrjfia Tvpoarao~o~i, ypatyeis rais
ep.Trpoo~6ev eKKXrjffiais, cos

ovk tjSvv^drjv ypa^\rai y Sia ro e^aicpvrjs ttXciv fj.e airo Tpcoaoos els NecnroXtv, cos to 6eXr)/j.a irpoGraacrei, ypatyeis rais
e/uirpoa-dev e.KKXr]ariais, cos
Keicrtj/jievoSi

eov

yvco/mrjv

&eov

<yvco/j.t]v

KeKry/uevos, els
woir)o~ai'
01 pLev

ro Kai avrovs ro avro

Swa/mevoi, ttc^ovs
So^ao~6r]re
ize.fj.-

eis

ro

/cat

avrovs

rovro

iroirjaat'

ol fxev ovva/nevoi, ire^ovs 7reyu<$e*

^fraiy ol <$e,

eTricrroXas Sia rcov vtto gov

i/rar

ol

eiricrroXas, oia rcov vtto o~ov

Tre/unro/jievcov,

iva

alcovlco

7re/ui7ro/j.evcov t

iva
tov.

So^aaOrjre ev
rr\v

alcov'uo

eypco,

cos

ui'ios cov.

AaTra^opiai nravras
rrjv

epyco, cos aqios

Kcr'Ka^ofj.ai iravras

e ovojuaros, koi
ao~Trat,ofjLai

rov 'EirirpoTrov,
Kai rcov reKveov'
fxov'

e ovofxaros^ Kai

rov

'Ysirirpoirov

ffvv oXco rco o'ikco avrrjs

aw

0X10 rco

o'ikco avrrjs-,

Kai rcov re.Kvcov'

/jlov'

''ArraXov rov dyaTrrjrov

atrrra^o/uiai

'ArraXov rov ayairrjrov

a<r7ra,^o[/,LXt

rov [AiXXovrtx

tclxtlx-

cc(r'7rd,p{Acxi

rov [AsWoprtx xlxtclY.vpiav

Jir ' f

%iov<rOc%i TOveigSvpiavTrogevBLrOtxi'
etrrai
rj

%iov<r0cti
ecrrai
rj

stg
l<i

TrogtviLrOcxi'

x&P

M er ' o.vrov Sia iravros,

Sia

\^P

Ka) rov Trejwrroi'ros avrov WoXvKup'Kov.

Kai rov ire/uLTrovros

avTOV ^ iravros, axrov YloXvKapTrov.

iravros

'EppcoaOai
y'jfxiov

x'/ads

-navros

ev eo>
10

'EppuxrOai
ri/ucov 'Irjo-ov

I'/xas

Sta

ev eo>
10

'Iyjctgv

Xpiario euyo/wat, ev
<

Sia-

Xpiarco ex'^o^ai, cv

b*ia-

fuuijTc ev evoTtjrt 0eoi< Kai

'A(nrd'ofiai

TuaKoinj.
fjov

/meivare ev evomjTi Ocoi> kui firirrKOTrrj.

'Aa-ira^o/mai 'AXkxji

"AXkyjv

ro

irod^rov

ovo/ma.

"DppcocrOe. ev HLvptfp.

m-

'A/u^v'

nX"P

l<; '

ro 7to0>;toj fioi bvo'EppcotrdeevKvpiw.

ro

poli

i'.

'/ali.A

y^i n

f)J

y-1

IHORTI
\
i

R.
io

Quia

lech

qua
u!
\

in

A
<

iochia Si Has
in
i

pacem habet,
ationem
in

o U

iu
ri
< 1
i

-t

nnlii, per "i

esl

am,
I

ego
1
1

laetior factui sura

lei
iii
;

-<>lli< iitu|;iii,
).

BMJuidem, per
inveniri
I

potior,
\

m<'
)<<<

in

oratkme
-

Polycarpe )<<> beatissime, concilium cone gare Deo decentissimum, el ordinare aliquem, quern dilectum ralde habe)i curis et impigrum, qui poteri( et hunc dignificari, nl sor rocari radens in Syriam, glorincel restrain impigram cnaritatem, in gloriam Dei.
esl
i'i

discipnlnm.

i.

Christianus sui ipsius potestatem non habet, sed Deo vacat.

Hoc opus Dei

quouiam

est et vestri,

ipsi perfecti estis.

quouiam Credo enim gratis,

parati estis ad beneflcentiam

decentem. Sciens vestrum compendium veritatis, per paucas vos literas consolatus sum.

Deo

siis

VIII. Quia non potui

igitur

omnibus Eccle-

scribere, proj)ter re-

pente navigare me a Troade in Neapolim, ut voluntas prsecipit scribes aliis Ecclesiis, ut Dei sententiam possidens, idem et ipsos facere; hi quidem potentes pedites mittere, hi autem Epistolas per a te missos, ut glorificeris aeterno opere, ut dignus existens. Saluto omnes ex nomine ; et earn quas Epitropi, cum domo tota ipsius, et filiorum. Saluto Attalum
:

dilectummeum.
dignificari ad
riam
:

Saluto futurum

eundum
cum

in Sy-

erit gratia

ipso semper,

et mittente

lere vos

ipsum Polycarpo. Vasemper in Deo nostro Jesu Christo oro in quo permaneatis in imitate Dei et visitatione. Saluto Aiken, desideratum mihi nomen. Valete in Domino.
;

n
'lyvunosy

P02
/

E4>E
'rr\

2IOTI
evXoyTj^evrj
/

n\
\t](tov

kdu
\

eo(pogoc t

zv

pceyeflei
>

eov
V
SiVCCl

~
T'/j

OLTpO$ KCCt
7?a,vTog,

TArjgCUy.GLTi,
e\g
',

TTgOWgHTf/jlVT]

7TgO

CLIMtoV
TjvaofAevTjv,

Sice

do%a.v
7rcL&ei

TrotgccfAovov,

otrgeirrov,

kol)

iK~ke\ey yutvriv
5

ev

olXtjOivm,
ri(AooV)

iv
rr\

&sA?^ar/ rov
iKKhri<ria
ZV
rr\

Yloirgog

Xgurrov rov Oeov

TVj

a^io^ocILgHTTU)

KCL^KTTOOy
iv
otfJLcijf/jCo

0V0~7j

ZV

E^Stf**/,

nthiivTCL

X^ffOV

y^ciPot,

yjupziv.
ro vro'hva,ya,vn}rov v^cov
i

Anohe^cL^evog
(pvtrei

iv

ea

ovofJLa,, o

kiktyigQi

otKciHz, kou koctoc tt'kttiv kou ayocTTfjv \r <rov ^Lgivrov rov 2a;t

10 rijgog

tj{/,cov, {/,i{j,yjrou

ovreg Qeov, o\va,^w7rvgYj(ra,vreg zv oufAotrt

Oeov

SHORTER.
I1P02 E$E2I0Y^.

LONGER. nPOS E$E2I0Y2.

ev-

V*

05 , i ace)
if

0fpof <*, r~ n
/ifyi&i

IyC

*" pOf . ? -

X7^ ?
WoLTQog
gicfrivri

0 ;
TIccrgog Koti TrXijgwfAoiri, r?j
koI

TrXrjgaf/sOiTi, ttj ttpoqj-

ngo aicovav eivai hoc

oo^ocv Trcc^occtovov,
yivc*)^zvy\v ,

irgougurfAivq Kgo ciiouvwv eivoci

Siot

noLvrog

tig

oo^ocv wapa,-

iravrog eig
argeTrrov,
Xeyf/,zv7]v,

kou zkKzo\Xy}6ivm,

yuovov, otrpewrov, y}vm{azv7)v }

kou

ZKXzXeyfAZVYjv, zv
Iv

nct&ei ccXtj-

irotfai

6tvu,
iv SeXrjfAocri

Iv

e"k7){JLoiri
>

0eoG
.

Yla-

rov Tlotrgog, rov

kccI

lytrov
ijfjwv,

X^/o"Toy
rr}

Oeov
ci%io-

rpog f

k<xi

Kvpiov

tj/uoov

~ *T L7]0~OV
rrj

Xgitrrov rov Zcot^o?

ZKKXTja'ia,

t)[acov,

ry

iKK\7io~icL rr\ ocZiofAotxagto-rGj,

f/,u!tup io'rq),rijov(ry tv
t

Ktyzaraj
Tfj
OVGT7)

iV
iv

YutyUTW
\y\o~ov

Ttjs 'Av'ias,

rrjs

A<na?, nXeiO'rOL
kcu
iv

IV

LTjO'OV

Trhurra

Xgurrw

*ai

yLpiffra
yocipeiv.

ocfAatf/taj

x<*P lTl

A'. K/Kiht^oL^riv

vfjLcov iv

Qso> ro

A'.'AvoieZapsvogivQsqtroKoXvayocTTTjrov vov ovopec-,

(pvrrzt

ToXvTrofarov
(fivcrst

ovoftot,

xixrijtrOe

xtx,rri<rOe

diKOtia,,

kou kocto\ ri<rrtv

ev

hiKotlcc,

Kara

trier iv

ftott

XOu
toj

a,yu7T7]v
^ojrr,Pi

Xgurrai

Itjo-ov

ccycc7T7}v ev
rjjoi
Tjf/.ouv,

\t}Gov

Xgurrco

rco loo-

rj^oov,

f/,iurjroLt
clvcl-

{Aif/jTjroii
,

ovrig

eov,

ovreg

Oeov

tyiKavdpwrrias,

ava~(ct)'KVPY o aLvregiv otipotrifi)eov,

i

^cn)7rv^Yia'otvreg

iv aifAotri

XpioroC,

;.)]^iHZj]

:~J^.? i^l'*!'!

aU^-O

:\.^} |ji.11>
|

9l4U{S Uf^O? 1-t- .^pOiOfiU 90M

I
:

--'--

--^V ^>L-^

rO

.1

^C Ut<n-*

-?

~^--

I
w A Tl-I2|>

^J1^> .|- a -^^

w-s^cd

1-&-V

**g^

Mti

'

-a^>

htOOte

|3>

|ouS

^a^:

^Q4>a

^a-^ib
~1^

cu- .-J>

cot

:^=i*zi~

^^>
<oLi]

oji

^aaLCA |o\-^4-3

^.zi^x>

^--^
\~***Q

.]jv2^

\^ t =>

^tfO

.Jjv^^

Ut^G <a^Ulo
SHOR1

l^fiO'f^

LONGER.

AD EPH
Do
anitate,

I.SIOS.
i

AD EPHE8I0S.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorus,

script,

ex

Smyrna.

Ignatius, qui et

Theophorus,

benedictae in

magnitudine
plenitudinc
saecula

benedictae, magnitudine Dei

Patris repletae, et praedestinatae ante saecula,ut
sit

Dei Pal lis

et

praedestinatae ante

semet

per in

singuiari

gloria, incon-

semper manentem,
esse

in

gloriam perinvertibilem,

vertibilis,

et

adunata,

unitam, et electam, in passione

Patris
vera,
et

electa, in passione vera, in

in

voluntate

Voluiltate Dei Patris

nostri

et

Domini

Jesu Christi Dei

digne bea-

JeSU

Cliristi

Salvatoris;

nostri, Ecclesiae
tae,

Ecclesiae beatitudine dignae,

existenti in
in

Epheso Asia?,
gratia

quae est Epliesiae

Asiae,

pluet

plurimum
et

Jesu Christo,
gau-

rimam
I.

in Jesu Christo

in

immaculata

immaculato gaudio salute m.

Suscipiens vestrum in

dere.
I.

Deo

Acceptans in Deo multum

natura justa, secundum
in

multum

desiderabile nomen,
justa,

dilectum mum nomen,quod possedistis

quod possedistis natura

secundum fidem

et dilectio-

fidem et charitatem

Christo E P h.

is.

nem

in

Christo
;

Jesu
sitis
ut

Sal-

Jesu Salvatore nostro, glorirlcato

Jesum Christum Deum: quiaimitatores existentes Dei, et reacEyh.v.
l.

vatore nostro
tatoreS
vificati

cum

imiVI-

Immanitatis

Dei,

in

sanguine

Christi,

cendentes in sanguine
i)

Christi

1?
to
ffvyyevixov
octo
T7)

THE EPISTLE OF
tpyov

ST.

IGNATIUS
azovffavrsg

reAziag
vtt\p

aTrrjPriffars'

yap

{/.z

StdefAZvov

^Ivpiag

rov

koivov

ovo^uarog
IV

xa)

iAxidog,

iXTTl^OVTOC
Yjjccti,
5 idelv

KPOffiVYYl

VfJLCVV

iTTlTV^sJv
dvv?]@c<j

FcVfJLrj

^TlPlO^a-

'iva

dia
f

rov iTtirvyfiv
'Ecrg!
\v

[Actdqr'/ig

eivai

Qeov,
iv

\_[/,e

\(movh&Zi rt\.

ovv

rrjv

TOAvirA^iiav v^oov
TQJ
iV
o\yOC7T'/J

ovo-

OLOCTl

QiOV

CC7TSlX7j(pOC

'OvrjfflfAGJ,

CCOi^y/jTM

iniffKOTTCt)

v[aojv'

ov
Ttai
o

tvyp^ai zara
Travrag
v[Aag

\r\ffovv
iv

Xpkttov [rov Kvpiov]

vfAug

ctyuTTGiv,

oftoiufActri

avrov

iivai.

'EvXoyqrog yap

vapicra^ivog vfuv

u<gioig

ova

toiovtov iTrKncovov*

SHORTER.
to
ffvyyzvi/tov

LONGER.
r&Aeiag
to
orvyyevittov

ipyov

ipyov

rsAeicug

a.7ryipr'nra,re'

axovffavng

yap

airrjPTiffari'
{as

axovffavreg

yap

dedztAivov octto

Hvpiag vtip rov

ososfAivov

awo

^Lvp'iag

imp

koivov ovofAarog teat iAwioog, gX-

Xpia-rov, rrjg KOivr\g

iAvrioog, wjtoi-

ftifyvra rn Tpoffivyji vfAouv iwi-

Oorarij vrpoffevy^ v^uvmirvyiiv

iv

rvviiv
iva

Iv *Yuyuv\

^r\pio^ayj\ffai,
i
t

Vu^n

'/iPtO{Aay?iffai, 'iva
OVVY\vaj

Sia

dtU TOV

uaprvpiov
iivai

7TlTVYs7v
rov farep
Trpocr-

TOV

uaprvpiov

[AaOrjTqg

ivVYl6&)
>}u<ov

LLaO'/lTTig

eivai rov virep

ro<;

rjucov

eavrov aveve^Kov-

eavrov aveve^Kovroq ioo

xyib) Trpoarfpopav koi dvaiav.

sLnZl
iv

cfropav kou Ova-lav.

Exg* ovv
iv

T7jv

ko-

ovv

Tqv noAvxAriQiiav

vttav

AvTrArjpiav vficuv
aTriiAritya
iv

ovoftari

Oiov
ev

ovo^ari zov
ffi{/,w y

cc7r6iArj(pa iv Ovrj-

OvrjffifA&j,

rco
tie

ra)
Se

iv

ay any
ov
\7\ffovv

aoiqyriToo>

ayairr\

ahiriyYiroo,

v^ojv

ev

vyum

miff nova'

ivyo^ai

(rapKt iz-iffnoTTw'

ov

zvyppuai xa-

Kara Xphttov
avrov
6

vpag aiv

ra
r

'Iqffovv

Xphttov vpag aya-

yanav, xai navrag v[Aag

{AOioufAaTi
sivai.
o

o-

7rav i

za)

%avrag
eivai.

vfAag

avry

Y.vAoyr,-

iv ofjuoiorfjrt

JLvXoyyjTog

rog

yap

eo?,

y^apiffaf^evog

yap
OVffl

yapiffafASvog v^uv a^toig

Z7Tlff?i07r0V KKTtj<r6ac.

vfuv roiovroig

ovffi

toiovtov ini-

TOIOVTOV
r
.

ffPCOTTOV /ceKTr;(T0af ev XpiarPo.

ft
t

H
oov. fjuv,

Uepi de rov ^vvdovAov

^v^

*.^

/jlov

T^^' liovp-

nept
^

<Je

pov, tov
>

Kara vveov oiokovov

evAo>)')juevov y
cl<;

*"*'*'*
*

rov o~vi^oi'\ov nM^v

li'ip-

**

vucov. kcu

rov i< kjcov dtaKovov vucov ev tui Kara v>^ v r

ev\o>yt]uevov, ev-^ouai Trapafj.eivai
ft? rifxrjv
x'/jlcov

ev

>^

Tj-afj-j,,

ev^ouac irapari/mtjv
ti}<;

>r

-Ka.cn

juliai avrov aptopov,

<rta9,

ckkA)/-

avrov

koi rov cttutkottov.

Kai rov e7rto~K07rov v/icov rov pcn<a-

in.

I.

ni BSIAN

18

^j ^.^c .jJoy^Zo

<oZ|Z>

|p

Jn-^
~ n

.|^1L

liiSfl\l

|O0i)j

|-j|

|^ vn%

ocn

:^-iC^-lD

|Ij

}-z?q

^UA;
^t--^

t-^Q-~

.r.

..

ft]

.aiZaJ^c t -3

fOOcnZ

^-iso

^ov*jq3^*Z>

\**++^

^0 4

LONGER.

8HORTER.
Dei, cognatum
perfecistis.

oongenuinum opus perfecte consummate. Audientes enim me vinctum de Syria proChristo,

spe

opus integre

Audientes enim

ligatum a Syria pro communi

communi coniidentem ora?

nomine

et spe,

sperantem orain

tionibus vestris, ut merear

Ro:

tione vestra potiri

Roma

mse cum bestiis dimicare

ut

cum

bestiis

pugnare, ut potiri
esse, videre

permartyriumpossimdiscipulus
Eph.v.
2.

possim discipulus
festinastis.

ejus

esse, qui pro nobis seipsum

obtuiit

Plurimam enim
in

Deo
baaa

hostiam, et oblationem in odorem

suavitatis.

multitudinem VCStram in nO-

Quoniam
in

ergo

mine Dei suscepi

qUi
i

Onesimo,

suscepi multitudinem vestram

in

n charitate inenarrabilis
q Uem oro secundum
diligere,

nomine Dei

Onesimo,

di-

e st, vester autem in came Epi-

lectO
'

prreceptore nostro,
:

Vestro autcm

SCO p US

Episcopo

obsecro

eum secun-

dum Jesum
vos; et vos
in ipso

Christum diligere

Jesum Christum vos et omnes vos ipsi in

dine esse>

gimilitu-

omnes in concordia ejus esse. Benedictus enim

donavit habere
autem

Benedictus enim

qui tribuit vobis dignis exis .

tentibug talem
s i c\ ere .

Deus,

qui vobis talibus talem

in

Episcopum

pos .

Episcopum
Christo.

II.

Pro

conservo

nostro

II.
ro,
in

De
,

conservo autem
-^

meo Bor-

Coi.i.7.iv.7

Burro, secundum
tro,et in

Deum diacono ves,

.

secundum

Deum

,.

diacono vestro

omnibus benedicto; deprecor

numaculatum
.

_ permanere eum

*.

hono-

permanere omnibus benedicto; oro r

in

re Ecclesia> et beatissimi

Episcopi

vcstri.

ipsum

honorcm

vestri et Episcopi.

19

THE EPIBTLB OF
iTTi)
t

ST.
e

IGNATIUS
Ttl VfAWV, Old TOVTO KgOltt\

AXa'
Xaf2ot>

7}

CtyOCZ"/}

OVZ

loL

(JLS

<TlCf)

7Toiv

7ra.PGC,xctXe7v

vfj.ac,

okojc

crvvTPiyriTi

yv&jf/^ tov 0got>.

SHORTER.
Kou Kpo/cos
careAafiov,
cos /cat

LONGER.
Kac
v/jlcov,

he, 6

&eov
rrfi

a{jio<;

puorarov.
vfxcov,

Koo/coc; he, 6

0eov

cc^coq

koc

ov e%e/uLTrAapioi>

a<p' vficov
/jlg

ayatvr]q

ov w? ee/unrAapiov

rrjg acp' v/ulcov

Kara iravra

aveiravtrev,

ayairr}<; aircXa/io^ev,

Kara iravra
'l n <rov

fxe

a-

uvtov o Uarrjp
a/uca
/cat
>

'Itjtjov
/cat

XpctTTOv
Bovppto,
~
,

veiravtre, Kalrrjv aXvtrcv /xov ovk eirytrxvvOtj,

avafvac,
kcu EvttAo,,
t

'Ovrja'cpico

* K L ai^v
>'<xf{jec,
Ei<7rAot',

Xiar^p

Xpitrrod
*<"
<

n
v

i/uas
v

Kara

QpovTcov'c, J? i\ >

S* iravra,
,/
<

apa

Ov^'cpco,

/cat Bipf>co

a<yair)]v

glooV
^6

ovac/ucrjv vjucov

/cat

Qpovrcovc,

r/

npeirov dta ttovtos, eavirep a^coq io. , , v ^ , v >'jovy e(TTiv Kara iraira Tpoirov oot,aQecv N , t v , Inarovv Xpcarov toi^ ooEa&avra vyuac;* ' r i^
,

^ t x ; , vnac; /cara ayairriv echov'

'

he
>

cov

iravraq
~

Iva ev

jut

" a
*

vTTOTayrj tire Karri pricruevoi ''

'

,_,

"

'

a xavro?, ea^ xeo , 9 , * */ ovi/ u/ua? ea-Tt /caTa ivavra Tpoirov doqa,T ~ v *. 5. v ;. v c, e l^ffovf X/ot(TTov tov ooqacravra " " ~ c * * . 2 U/ua? ti^a ev /uia vTrorayrj rjre Karrjp"<
, ,

,,

ovacutiv vucov ' , 9 IIpeTroy atoc; w.

.

*'

rco arrco

1^ Kac

rrj

axny ytifa koI to

icefi

Tl<r

arro Ae 7^re nravreq

extrao-cro/zei/ot

tov av+ov,
KfXfc

tva^

t$
Kara

^^
o6rt)

^vm ^
rh
^ya

eTrtc/coTr^

rai

a<)TQ

^^ ^/^ jK^ T0?

T^

Ka]

rf a

r/l

^_

lJ

7roTa(r(r ^/ie ,/ol

fa&K bc<o
?re

Trpea/DVTep'Lu
o-fj.evoi.

iravra

rjre

rjyia-

Ka \ T Tpe(rfl VTe pia> Kara

ij^iacr/nevoi.

Trai'ra

F'.

Ov

hiaTarrffofiai v^xlv, a>s u>v tis.

p'.
,ya p
ttco

Oi' htara(T(To/jLai v/juv, cu?

wv

rt.

Et

Et 70^

/cat

hehep.ai ev rcu ovo^ari, ov-

Ka \

hehe/mac Sia

to ovo/ua avrov, ovNvi/

/cat

7rw a-KtjpTKTfjiai ev 'Iyjctov XptaTco.

Nvv
/cat

airrjpTKr/nai ev 'It](rov XptcrTio.

yap apxnv ex
irpoohaXcZ
/jloV
e/j.e

T0 ^ ^ccOrjTeveadai'
a>?

^p apxw
izpoaXaXoy
ehet
Trap

e^a> tov /nadyjTeveaOai'

v/u7v, cos 6/jtoBov\oi<;'
i</jlcov

v/uv

(Twc^dacr/caAiTatc;

e/j,e

yap

yap

ehec vcp' v/ucov viraXetcpdrj-

viropvija-Orivai

nviiTTei,

vac
yuta.

-jrccrrec,

vovdetrca, inropovri, fxaKpodv69T2/

Y\

vovdetrtq, viro/not -7, fxaKpodv/jclq.

iTTilO'/}
7}

AXX

A/.A
LTicVTcXV

CtycCTT'/}

O'J'/t

itX

OLytXKY]
Vf/^CVV,

OVZ

iC&

[AS (TitV-

{/,

KSPI

Vf/jCVV,

OICC

TOVTO
v(Juoic,

ft&CV

KlPl

Old TOVTO KgOivftcxc,

oweut;

KPoiXafiov

TragocztxXuv
rjj

XafBov wczgoixoiXslv

onus (TWTPiyjiTZ

0~

yvwpri rov

(rvvr^^re Vf
avu Kat vccp ur
i

yvevpri rov

Ozov.
Kara
,'

ZOV.

Tr

Kat yap
^

>

a^a/cptTO^

^^^ &*

v v ^ Irjaovs Xpcvros, to ^

tov

Ilarpo?

7 ya>/UJ7, w?
-Tvepara

Kat 0/ emaKOTToc ol /cara ra ev

lt]trov

opccrdevTeq
eitTlV.

Xpctrrov

* Jl y yvco/mrjv irparrei tov YlaTpos, w? avros 7rou ^^ ^^^ x ^. ,^ r ^ ^^^ ^- KaTa 7 ^, 0eo ^ ^ Q ^
;

'Iricrovs

Xpurros

TravTct
,

oCi/

^ ^
kccI
,
,

>

;v

-^

^ v Xpt<n>,

ZrjXovv w? IlaCAo?"

/ut/uf/rat

yvco/uy

yap pov,

cpfja-1^

yivecrOe, Ka9w<; KqycoXpttrTov.

A'. "OOev Kal v/scv A'. "QOev TrpcTret v f uv

x

7rpe7rec

crvvTpe-

trvvrpi^

tov eTTcaKoirov

v , yvcofxn' oirep Kac irocciTe.

'
'

^^
0eov
oV

T ?

****fy*l+
v

Ka

Troipa'ivovTos vpas'

oTrep Kac irocecTe

^
,

auToi, crocptaOe\'T<; vtto tov Trvevparcx;.

Lo

To yap

ai~covona(TTov vfxcZv irpevfivTe-

^p ^

lov S/jacTTOV TrpecrfivTepcov, aiov

pcov, tov 0coi' acov, OVT(0$ CTVVtjppO(ttui tCo '"TrcaKOTTcp,

to<;

TOV 0POV,

OVTCOS

CTVVY)plAOO~TaC

TiO

xvp^ii-

xiOapq.

eirtffKova, cos

XPP

Wi vwfafcptvoi

TO

IN.

IHi

'

20

LONG
Crocus
v<t<

lloi:

i;.

Deo

dignus,

quem,
\
<

8ed
bis,
:i

et

Irocu

tanquam exemplar dilectionis Buscepi, in omnibus hk refecit,

I

:i
1

quem
\

Deo dig nm et vo exemplarium ejui quae

i

et

.ln-

Tim

i.

16

catenam
4*11111

menu

cbaritati

cun;

non
el
:

ernbult.

Siroul
et

Oneciphoroi
ci

Burro,
quibui

Eu-

iIiiiii

omnia me

quie-r.
u
(

fi

Clt

111

plo,

Frontone
nostri

refrigeret

et

ipsum
1

Pater J<
<

Ihristi
et

fri

Paler Domini

Jesu Christi; per

dilectione habul
si

cum
et

mesimo,
;

Borro,

et

quem omnes
A.dqaiaivi

voa
in

in

Hupjo,

Frontone

per quos
%

wot
i

\os

omnibusj

quidem

Cor.

i.

io.

Dignum est emm <>mdignus lucro. nimodis voa glorificare Jesum ('ln-istum, (jui e1 70s glorificavit ut in una perfectione perfect] sitis, in eodem
:

omn

lundum
>ec<

charitatem
;

Fruar vobis Bemper

nus existaro.
1

Biquidem digigitur
<

as

-i

-<

Bensu, et in

sum

dicatlS

eadem Bcientia, ut omnes de eo ipso;

et

i < 1 i

>_
]

cundum omnem modum Jesum Christum, qui

\os;
ui

glorificare
glorificavit

ut

Bubjecti

Episcopo

in

una subjectione
et

perfecti

Presbyterio, seBubjecti

Qundum omnia
ITI.
aliquid

sanctificati.

Episcopo

Presbyterio, se-

cundum omnia

sitis sanctificati.

Non
sim.

prsecipio

vobis,

quasi

III.

Non

dispono vobis, ut exSi

;

sum pro necdum consummavi.

Et siquidem vinctus nomine Jesu Christi ; tamen

istens aliquis.

enim

et ligor in

nomine Christi
tus

nequaquam

perfec-

Nunc enim

sum

in

Jesu Christo.

Nunc
mei.

initium habeo eruditionis, et alloquor

yds tanquam conservos.

Me

autem principium habeo addiscendi

et

autem
alloquor vos,
ut

doctores

oportebat
nionitione,

vobis

commoneri,

fide,

patientia,

longanimitate.

Me
fide,

enim oportuit a vobis

admonitione,

suscipi,

Quoniam
tit

dilectio

non permit:

sustinentia,

lon-

me

tacere de vobis

pro-

ganimitate.

Sed quia charitas

pterea prasveni rogare vos ut

concurratis dispositioni Dei quia et Jesus Christus omnia secun-

non

sinit

me

silere

pro vobis

propter hoc praeoccupavi rogare vos, ut concurratis sentential Dei.

tus,

dum
Foh. viii. 29.

dispositionem Dei Patris

;

agit:

sicut et ipse in quo-dam loco dicit

Ego qua*
et nos

Etenim Jesus Chris-

placita sunt ei facio semper.

Ergo

incomparabile nostrum vivere,

oportet
in
i

secundum dispositionem Dei vivere Christo, et semulari secundum quod Paumei

estote, sicut et

Patris sententia, ut et ipsi secundum

terras fines determinati

Jesu Christi

Cor. \i.

1.

his ait; Imitatores

Christi.

ego

sententia sunt.

IV. Unde
dispositionem

et

vos decet Pastoram sequi, qui secundum

:

IV.

Unde

decet
:

vos concurrere

Episcopi sen tent iae

tis.

quod

et

faci-

Deum

vos pascunt

quod

et ipsi facitis,

Digne nominabile enim ves-

sapienter a Spiritu Sancto instructi.

Illud
dig-

vero dighe

nominahdum

et

Deo

trum Presbyterium, Deo dignum, sic concordatum est Episcopo, ut

-21

THE EPISTLE OF
SHORTER.

ST.

IGNATIUS
LONGER.

Ata rovro ev ry
Kai
<rv/j.(f)(ova>

ofxovoiq v/mcov
\ycrovg
01

ovroo

ry

o/jLOVoiq

Kai

(TVfjLCpcovco

ay airy,
iva

ea-rlv

ay airy

apxnyos

xal

(pv\a 'lya-ovg 6

Xpio-rog.
eis,

Kai

ol

X|0<7T05 qderai.

Kat

Kar

KaT avdpa

he ^Ojoo? yevecrOe

o~v/j.cbtovoi

avfipa

oe \opbg yivecrde, iva

ovreg ev o/jLOvoiq, avvacpeiav &eov

\a/36vreg, ev
EJaTjOt,

cvpupcoioi
y^ptofsa

hires

v o/uloiomx,

evoryri ev yevijaQe
Kai to)
r,ya-Trtjinev(t)

rri

<rvp(pcovia,

tw 0ew
~Xpio~Tto

eov \a/36vreg, ev evofxiq dia

vlco

avrov 'lyo~ov
(p>]<rl,

t Ku-

TY)Ti

qdyre ev (povy

puo

rjpoov'

Aoq yap a trots,

ecrpev, Kai

Uarep

ayie, iva w?

'lyarov Xpicrrov rco

1'jj.cov

Uarpi, iva
erriyi-

eyd) koi
ffifxov

av ev

avrol ev

fjpiv

ev dxri.

Xpyavvrjp-

Kat
01

aKovay, Kai
tov

ovv e<TTiv r/ua?, ev ayuojyuw evoTtjTi

i'uxtkwv
fj.e\rj

ev irpao~o~eT,
viov avrov.

/mevovq eco, pipi]Ta^ eivai ^ipia-rov, ov Kai /j.e\t] vTrap-

bvrag tov

X ere.

Xpr)0~i/<xov
a/uuo/mco

ovv eo~riv v/mag ev

Et

yap

eyio

ev

fJUKpco

%pova)

TOiavTtjv
v/mcoVy

evoryri eivai, iva Kai

(Tvvrjdeiav eo~%ov irpog

tov eiriaKoirov

ovk

&eov nravrore pLere^yre.

E'.

avdpojirivyv

oi'o~av,

aAA.a

7rvev/j.aTiKt]v t

ttogco

Et yap eya> ev /miKpcp

/maWov
tog

v/j.ag

/maKapi^o) tov$ avaKpe/jLa/nevovs avrrp,

Ir)o~ov, Kai 6 kvpto<;

%p6vo)

roiavryv
irpog

o~vvr)deiav

y eKK\tj(Tia rw Kvpito

tw 0cw
tov 6vEt

eayov
v/utov,

tov

eiriVKOTrov

koI TlaTpi avrov, iva

iravra ev evoTtjTi
fxrj

o~v/jiCptova

ovk avOpcoirivyv ovarav

Trvev/uiariKrjv,'7r6(Toj fj.a\-

M;ets 7rAarao"0oj* eav

Tig evrog y

aAAa

o~ia(?TY)piov, vo~TepeiTai

tov ciprov tov &eov.

\ov v/mag

/maKapi^o), rovg eytog

yap
'e%t,

evog Kai hevrepov rcpocrev^r] Too~avTtjv to~\vv

coo-re
t]

KeKpa/mevovg ovrcog,

y cktog

rbv

Xpicrbv

ev

avro?q

earavai,

rroo~to

K.\Y)o~ia'\r}Gov XjOt(TTa>,
'lr}0~ovg

Kai

/maWov
K\rjo~iag
ireicrei

re tov eirio'KO'Kov Kai Traayg

cvpcpcovoq,

Trjq e/c-

X/otCTo?

tw

X\aTpi,iva
:

irpoo-ev^rf

avtovo~a

irpoq

0eov,
alrrj-

iravra ev evoryri

o~v/d(p<ova y

nvapaaxed^vai avrois iravra ra ev Xptcrrco

Mytielg TrAavaadto' eav/dyrig

fl

para

ovv

toov toiovtcov

xp'C i" ev0 ^5 Ka '

o~vvep-

evrbg

tov

6vo~iao~rypiov,

XO/mevog ev

(3ov\rj $vo~iwv, koi

eKKXtjcia irpcDroroKwi'

vo~repeirai tov aprov tov eov.

cnroyeypap/uevtov ev ovpavw, \vko<; eariv ev irpofiarov

Ei yap evbg Kai Sevrepov irpoaV XV

tt6<tco

dopq, rjpepov etriSeiKvus popcptjvTrr/Tol,

STrofdatrare, 07ako.1

TovavTqv

\<ryyv

e^et,

vTToTayrjvai

tw

eTCiGKOTTto,

roi<:

x/oecr/3f-

fxaWov

tj

re tov emo~KO;

repots, Kat rote diaKovois' 6 yap tovtok; vTroraa-aopevog, inraKovei

TTov Kai iraayg rrjg eKK\y<riag

XpiarM rw

i?po\eipiaapevcd atrof?*
6

6 he

'O ovv fxy

cu'to, ovrog

ep%o/j.evog
tjoy

eiri

to

aireiOoov avrols,
rto Yl(o,

cnreiOet Xpio-rto 'I^croC"

rrjv
^oorju,

8e aireidaov

virepycpavei,

ovk o\p-erai

a\\'

rj

opytj

rod Qeov
virepy-

koi eavTov SieKpivev' yeypair-

pevei

eV
6

avrov' aiddSqq yap

/jr)

ecrrt koi

dvo-epis,

tui yap, virepycpavoig o eog

(pavog,
voig Sc,

rreiOapx<*>v roi<; Kpeirroaiv.

Xirepytyaraireivoi<; ie
eco<;

(prjcrlv,

&eog arriTao~o~erai,
l

a\T it act creTai.

ovv
/jLT}

I.Trovb'avcofjLev
diSooai xapiv'

Kai, Yirept](pavoi Traptjio/uovv

rot/s tepetV, 6

o~<p6pa'

avTiTUffcreadai ra> e7rtAeyei he koI 6 Kvptoq irpbq

vpoov okovcov,

GKOTTto,

IVa

CO/JLt)V

&COV

V7TO-

epov pe

a.Kovei

ko.1 6

epov okovcov, okovci tov nrep\j/avro\

Taaao/jievoi.

Y\arpo<;'

vpaq aQeriov, cpe aOerei' 6 he epe aOercov,

f. Kai
ytovra

otrov BAeTrci rig

o~i-

aOerei tjv Trcn\\ravra pe.

eiriaKOTTOVy
(f)oflei(r6u>.

irKeiovtog

avrov
ov

Ylavra yap

s'. "0(Tto ovv /3\eirere (Tiooirtovra rbv eiriaKoirov,

7rA(?o;'

Tre/jiTrci

o oiKodcaTroTyg eig
OVTlt>g

avrov

<po/3e'io~6e.

EJarra ^ap ov

7reyu7ret

HlQV

OIKPIP/Iiav,

^ft

OLKodco-Tvorrjg eig idiai oiKovofxiav, ovriog

avrov

<$ci

ro
t

iik

i.i

ii

\(.

i;.

IIOH Ml;.
n

urn

Preabyterium
in
.1

itu
in

coaptatum
oithart

Kpiscopo,
ta
ii
i

chordae citharae.

Propto
: i

quomodo chords
Ipa]

el

boc

in

con en
charitat
canitur.

conoordia
oustot eti

el

consona dllectione,

oujo

consona
Chriatu

J<

ua
i

dm

Jesua Christus. El qui lunl ill.itiin, omnea aim ut run chorua Sanl nantea facti in unanimitate, coi\Junct!oneni Dei in rimilitudinem morum recipigntea, in unitate
\

Bed
at
ti

inguli
ut

ohorut
mi

facti

conaoni ex iatentefl
ii-

in

con-

K
in

p.

lo

>

Recipient
in

inuini
lilio

effect)

consensu,

Deo
:

Patri
a

el

dilectitaimo

anitate, cantetia
Dff
;

ro<

h.

wii. ii.

ejus Jeau Chriato Domino quod Ipse I'm rem rogane didt l).i
ut sicut
suit.
I

Bcundum
Peter lancte,
in nobis iiniiiu

una
Patri

'

'-uni
1

In i-tuiii
'!

illis,
lii

ut

of audiat,

egO el tU
'tile est

ii

iiiini

smiHis,

it.

cognotcsri per quern

bonus
existea*

mini JOB
Deo,

sine macula, in
(

imicnjui

operamini,

membra
I

tate
et

coiijiiiictus

Lmitatoree esse

trriati;

membra

tea Filii ipaius.

'tile

igkur
uni-

wtis.
eat

V. Si enim ego

vos

in
;

immaculata
ut et
I

in

parvo tempore talem

tate esse

consuetudinem babui circa Epiacopum tram, quae non bumana Bed Bpiritalia
ciun,

)eo

semper

resparticipetis.
fiiit;

quanto magis vos beatifico, qui pendetia ad

quomodo Ecclesia ad Dominum Jesum, Dominus ad Dominium worn et Pat rem ut omnia in imitate sibi consonant ia sint ? Nemo
et ipse
:

V. Si enim ego in pan tempore talem consuetudi-

nem

tenui

ad

Epiacopum
<-\:

vestrum, non liumanain

istentem

oberret.

Si quis

non
Si

fuerit intra altare, frau-

sed

spiritualem

dabitur pane Dei.

utt.

enim unius aut duorum

eis

quanto magis vos

conjunctos
sic

beatifico,

wiii.

oratio tantam habet virtutem, ut Christus in

consistat:

ut Ecclesia
et
;

20

quanto magis immaculati

sacerdotis, et

Jesu Christo,
Christus Patri

ut Jesus

sancti populi supplicatio, consouanter adscendens ad

ut

omnia

in

Deum,
Christo
eb. xii. 23.

persuadet prsestare eis omnes petitiones in

?

Qui ergo
in

a talibus separatur, et

non

convenerit
in

congregationem sacrificiorum, Ecclecoelo

;

siam primogenitorum descriptorum in

grege

lupus est

>ta. iii.

mansuetam demonstrans figurant. Festinate ergo, dilectissimi, subditi esse Episcopo, et Presbyteris, et Diaconis. Qui enim istis subditus fuerit, Christo obedit qui eis hoc concessit. Qui vero eis non consenserit, Jesu Christo non consentit. Qui 36. autem Filio non consenserit, non videbit vitam sed ira Dei manebit super eum. Hujusmodi ergo temerarius est, horribilis et superbus, qui non est subdiPet.v. 5.& tus potioribus. Superbis enim, inquit, Deus rehumilibus autem dat gratiam. Et itesistit ;
ovium,
;

Nullus erret si quis non sit intra altare, privatur pane Dei. Si enim unius et alterius oratio tantam vim habet quanto magis ilia quas Episcopi et omnis Ecclesise ?
;
:

unitate consona sint?

hie

Qui igiturnon venit in idem, jam superbit et seipsum

:

condemnavit.

enim
tit.

Scriptum est Superbis Deus resis-

Prov.

iti.

34.

Jac. iv. 6.

Festinemus igitur non resistere Episcopo ; ut simus

tv

'

salm 118, rum, Superbi inique gesserunt usque valde.

Dicit

Deo

subjecti.

"

etiam Dominus sacerdotibus

Qui enim
;

vos audierit,

me

audit

et qui

me

audierit, audiet ilium qui

Luc. x. 16. misit: et qui vos spernit,

spernit, spernit

eum

qui

me spernit me misit.

qui autem

me me

VI. Et quantum videt quis tacentem Episcopum, plus ipsum timeat. Omnem enim
quern mittitDominus domus
in
sic

VI. Quando

ergo videtis

tacereEpiscopum,plus

eum timete. itaque quern mittit paterfamilias pro sua dispensation, sic nos oportet suscipere, quemadmodum ipsum qui mittit.

Omnem

propriam dispensationem, oportet nos ipsum recipere, ut ipsum mittentem.

23
OtUV

THE EPISTLE OF

ST.

KiXATIUS
IV

yCLg fAqdefAlGC iwifiufAiGC iVi'lPlVTOLl

Vf/AV,

7)

dVPU[AZ!>'/]

vfjicig

@a,<roLvi(rui,

dga zurct
'K<pecriyy

0sOt>

^tjre.

Ylegiiprjuu
TY\g

v[aoov

zee)

ayviccla<riv.

Zoj^oli

vfAoov

iz'tXritriag

OKx,por,T0v

7o7g

SHORTER.
ij/j.a<;

LONGER.
a>s

avrbv be^ecrdai,
'7re^\jravra.

av-

rbv rbv

Tbv ovv
tog

be^eidai, a>? avrbv rbv 7re/uvvj-avra. Tor ovv e'Kio~Ko riroVy SrjAov on a>? avrbv rov JLvptov
i)fj.aq

eiricrK.o'Kov

byAov

on
ovv

av-

oei Trpo(Tf3Ae7reiv, r<a livpuo trapecrrioTa'

opariKov Be

avBpa,

kcii

6<:vv rote, epyois* (3uaiXev<rt Bei irapeo-Taiai,

rov rbv Kvpiov

ireiv.

Set

7rpoa-/3\e-

xal

fxt]

Trapearavai dvdpooiroK; voodpoiq.

i>/j.cov

Ai'TO? fsevroi

A1V05

piev

Ovyjai-

'Ovr]aifj.oq vTrepeiraivei

rrjv ev G)e&>

evra^iav,
ev vpav

yuo?

inrepeiraivei

v/uojv rr\v ev

on
yj

iravres

Kara aAyuetav Qyre

Kai

on

e(o evra^iav,

on

irdvreg Ka-

oi'^e/uia a\peo~i<; KaroiKel'

pLovov
Irjcrov

ra aXrjdeiav &]re, Kat on ev

v/uiv ovbepi'ia aipecris

aAA' ovoe UKovere nvoq, X/OfCTOi', rov aArjdivov Trotyuevo? kc

IlatiAo? vpiv eypcupev, ev
<rco-

ida.(TKaXov'
fjia,

kclI ttrre, ax;

KaroiKet'

kcli

ev TTvev/ja, dia to koi ev puq eATriSi KeKArja-dai

eire'nrep

aAA' ovbe aKovere nvos irXeov

tjirep \yjo~ov ~Kpio~rov

rrjq

nvKxreooq

kou

eU

Ku/ifo?,

p\(a

ttioth;,

fiaTTTKrpia, elq

0eo?

/cat
tt

Trarrjp iravTcov, 6

etrl

ev iravTon,

XaAovv-

Kai ia iravTcov, kcu ev

aacv.

'Y/ue?

pev ovv iare roi-

roq ev aArjdeiq.

ovtoi, i/tto Toicovde iraiftevToov (rroi^etco^ci'Te?, llavAov

fAu>dao~i

yap nve$ boAco

irepicpepeiv,

rov Xpio-TO(popov, Kat

Tifjiodeov

rod iria-roTaTov.

TTovYjpco

ro

bvofjLa

aAAa Tva
KK\Lvetv

Trpao-vovres dvdqia
a>s

&eov, ovs Set vfxaq

euriv

dtjpia

Z'. Tiveg 5e (pavAoraToi eia>6ao~i ooAco irovrjpco to bvo/ua irepupcpetv, aAAa nva Trpao~o-ovres avat~ia 0eof kcu (ppovovvres evavria rfj<; tov ^piarov di,

yap

Kvveg

dao-KciAicv;, eir'
tol<;'

oAeOpco eavTcov Kai rcov ireiOofievcov ava9

Avcracovres,
Set.

AadpobijKrai, ovg

ovg ^e? vp.a$,

dypia, eKKAiveiv' diKcuoq yap

aitova'

eKK\iva<;, o-oS^erat

eU rbv

irpo^eipoi; 5e yiuerai
eio~l

v/mas (pvAao~o~eo~6ai

bvrag

Kai eirixaproq aaeficov cnrcoAeia'

yap Kvve$

eveo],

bvcrdepairevrovq.

Et? larpoq
/cat rtvev-

ov Svvdpievoi vAaKTeiv, Avo~o~covt<;, AadpoorjKToi, or?

<pvAad~o~ed~6ai
dc
rffxoiiv

eo-nv, crapKiKoq re

XP%

aviara yap

voa-ovcriv.

larpog

/aanKos, yevvyros kul ayevvrjT05, ev

capKi yevo/mevog eo$,

^coyj

ev adavaru)

aAqdivr), Kat

@eo?, o ayevvrjTog xal cnrpoo-iTO<;, 6 rcov oAcov Kvpios, tov Be povoyevodq traTtjp Kai yevitjTcop' cyop.ev laTpov Kat tov Kvpcov fj/ucot' Qebv {i](toxjv tov \pio~Tov' tov TTpo aicovcov viov fjiovoyevfj Kai
e/c

eo~nv

o povoq aXtjdcvbq

Aoyov, va-repov Be Kai avOpcoirov

ck Mapias Kat

MajOiac;

rrjq

irap-

e/c

eov,

7rpa>-

devov'
b

Aoyoq yap o~ap eyevero'

o-w/uari, 6
ottcoc;

6 aa-co/jaroq ev

<r(jop.ari,

rov Tradrjrbs kul rore

H'. M.rj ovv Ti?
Trararco,
irarao'de,
coarirep

cnvaQrjq.

enradys ev Trad^ry
t)

adavaros

ev Bvtjrto

tyxac;

eaea&eov.

ovbe
bvres

Savarov Kai (p6opaq eAevaoopari, rat ^rv ^d? rj/uuv, Kai lao-tjrai auruc. Oepao-ri Kai iarpev<rq
tor) ev <p6opa,

voa-t]AevOeio-a<; ev aa-ejSeiq, ko.1 nrov>jpa?q erriOvpiaiq.

0A01

"Otolv

yug

[Aqdef/Jct epis
Iv

H'.

M^

ovv

rig

v/mas

e^airar ara>,
ea-re

ioo"rrep

iveigio-TCii
pccfJLiv/j

vfuv,

rj

dv-

ovbe e^airarao-de'

0A01 yap
ZTriOvfAlGC
pviravat,

Qeov.
Vf/JlV

OtUV
vTrdpxci,

v[Aci$ (3oi(recvi(ra,i,

yag

fATjOSfAta,

IV

dgci

Kara Szov
vftwv
VfJL&JV

^jrs.
zee)

OV^OLyAVYl VfACCg

Kai

pdoTCCVOV iTCC-

TlegtyyjtAct

yocyeiv, ago,
XptaTov.

zoctoc

Kyeoi>
Be

t^Tt,
Kai

*cu
rrj<;

care
ayvo-

dyVl^COfAMl
(TIOJV

E(pg-

HspiXyTJLLOt,
'Ecp&o-'ioov
Kai

VfACOV,

tXKXijirioif 7?jg 010c-

rams

izxXqo-'tctg

rqg

oiot-

fiorjTOV

Tolg

aloociv.

pO'/JTOV

iroXw/uv>]Tov

TOig

UlCrttTlV,

..

III.

Mil:

i\

LONGER.
Ergo
iov.wm.'J .)
1

HHOH
sicut
i|

R.
1

Episcopum
oportel
suis,

manifeste
conteraplari,

um
son

)oiiiiniiiii

Domino
el

tii it)
1
1 1 1 1
1

Kpigcopum quoniam
j
1

"

man
I

ul

ipsum
i

)<*

vmim
-

tentem.
in

Prospectorem

enim

*veriim,

scutum
^\

oportel
1

oprriltus

reglbui oportel

aasistere,

1'

ij

in'

I*

in

Onesi
:

assistoro

hominibus inflrmil
in

[p86

niileni

Oxi6Bl

mus
<li\

Deo bonam dispell tionem: quia omnee secundum witatem viurns laudat vcsinmi
\iii~-;

superlaudal restrain iiiinn ordinationem

r
| i

<

niani

<iniMs
\

ci

quia nulla hcereais inter ?os habitat.

alicui,
el

ritatem
in
\

i\

secundum \< itia, et quoniam

ha
j

Bad nee obeditis

\ero
pastori
el

dW

doctor!:

estis,

Jesu Chriato quemadmodum Pauloli

;

obis neque una

,

habitat

Bed

neque auditis
<
1

Hmi
'

iv a.

i,

unum corpus, el unus spiritus quouna ipe fidei concluri estis. (Jnus enim Do minus, una Jules, n mini baptism;!, nuns Hens el Pater omnium, qui super omnes. el per omnes, et in Olttni[us vobis scripsit,

ali(|iieni

anijiliii-

; 1

.le

ni;nn in

sum Chriatum
in

loquentem

veritate.

btis.

Vos ergo
est, a

eatote

tales,

qui
el

;i

tali

eruditi

estis;

hoc

Paulo Christitero,

Timotheo

fidelissimo.

VII. Quidam autem fallaces consueveriint dolo maligno nomen Christi circnmportare; sed aliquanta mdigna Deo agentea, el contraria doctrines Christi sapientes, ad internum snum sibimetipsis oensentiunt s quos oportet vos tanqiiaiii
rev. x. 25.
Xl "
'

VII. Conaueverunt enim quidam dolo nialo nom< n circumferre, sed quaedam operantes indignaDeo quos
:

oportet vos ut bestias declinare. Sunt enim canes rabidi, latenter mordentee quos oportet vos observe re.
:

bestias declinare.

Justus, inquit, declioans evade!

sai. lvi. 10.

in sternum: extraneus etenim atque alienus erit ab impiorum perditione. Sunt igltui' canes nmti, non valentes latrare, rabidi occulte quos observare oportet, insanabilem languorem habentes. MediGUS autem noster est solus verus Deus, ingenitus et invisibilis, Dominus omnium, Unigeniti vero pater et genitor. Habemus autem medicum etiam Domi:

existentes difficile curabiles.

est, carnalis genitns et ingenitus,in carne factusDeus, in immortali vita vera, et

Unus medicus

et spiritualis,

ex Maria
passibilis
bilis,

Joh.i. 14.

nura nostrum Jesum Christum, ante seculaFilium unigenitum, et in principio Verbum, postea vero et h oni i nem ex Maria Virgine Verbum enim, inquit, Incorporalis in corpore, impassicaro factum est. bilis in corpore passibili immortalis in corpore mor:

ex Deo, primo et tunc impassiDominus Christus noet

ster.

VIII.
vos

Non

igitur

quis

tali,

vita in corruptione

ut de morte et corruptione
nostrils, et

liberet et curet

animas

sanet eas infusas

dum
ti

seducat ; quemadmoneque seducemini, to-

morbo impietatis

et iniquis desideriis.

existentes Dei.

Quum

VIII. Nullus ergo vestrum seducatur et de vobis confido unum etenim omnes
:

quod
estis.

enim neque una lis complexa est in vobis, potens vos torquere tunc secundum Deum vivitis. Peripsima vesa vestra Ephesiorum Eccletri et castificer
sia,

Quando enim nihil quod VOS potuerit

in vobis merit,
coinquinare,
;

et

tor-

mentum superinducere

secundum
subjectio

Deum
vestra,
est

vivitis:
et

et

erit

Christi

Ecclesise
et

Ephesiorum quae
laudabilis.

auxiiiatrix

multum

famosa in

sseculis.

25
OJ

THE EPISTLE OF

ST.

IGNATIUS

ffCtPKtKo) \yOtP~\ro\ KVZV^CtriKOt TTPCtG'u'eiV OV hvVOtVrCtl^ Ovh\ 01 7TVSVcoo-kip ouoi

7)

[Actrizo) rat cotPKixot'

7}

wttrrtg rot rrjg otTio-riotg, ovhi

TtCtl

OCTriCTTiCC

TO,

77]%

KlCreag.

*A

01

ZOtrOt

OTOtPKOt

TpCtO'O'SrS,

TOCVTCC KViVUtOtriKCt Z(TTIV' IV

5 r)roi{Aot<r{/Avoi

\7]ffOV

yOCP XptO~rCj) 7TCLVTU, TTPCtG'G'tTt,

eig

oijtodofiw
It]o~ov

Seov

Ylotrpog, ctvct<pepo(Aivoi tig roc v^r,

og
7)

Siot rtjg

fJtrj^otvTJg

\phttov,
'Ayico'

ecrrtv o~rctvpog, (ry^oivia %pc*)-

iazvoi

roo

Yli>sv[/,ctri

rw

02

TrifTTig

vfjtcov

otvotywytvg

SHORTER.

LONGER.
TTVBVe/3a\\ere.

Ol

0~OtpK,lZo)

TCL

Ot

0~CCp?Cl%0l

rot

KVZVfAOtriXOt

\\

feci

rot (rotppcifca,'
',

cocrz ovo\
,

7)

wio'rig rot
v

votvroti,
N
v

ovoi
=

01

nvzvusctN

tikoi ret o-upxiko,' wo-Trep s

v rrig ofKiffriotg, ovoe ocmo-riot rot rrig ~ ^ -, * kw > Uvev> l/rfrc , ir v l/uetg de, irAnpec; ovreq tov Aytov n TTKTriOjg.
*,
P
,

'

7}

ovos

7]

TTiarng

rot
r,

rTjg
cctti-

Maro
ret
" 0e
'

<;

ovSev (rupxi%,Gv,a\\a7rvsv[/,ctrix,ot 7rctv-

wTritrrtctg,

ovoi
rrig

TrgoMnrere
?
.

iv jLpio~roo

Ltjo-ov

recovvjuwi/,

er tot

<

rot

vitrreoog.

*rT<

aft)T

T " 1/TW1/

avflpwTrwv, p.aA<rra Trrru>v.

@
/^

E^/raw e Tiv a? TrajOooVtVarTas 6Y

K eB^Kare irdpohov
aTa,
ei?

02

#a* HOtra COtPKOt

TOtSra
,
,

e-^ovra^ KCtKt)v ^iSaxrjv aKXoKorov Kal

Trovijpov irvev-

fl-0a<T0"2r2>
f

^-V2y,

aT ?'

ol ? 0l

'

(TTreipai

T a hZavia,
rr/v

/3t/<ravTe?

[AOtriKOt

UrriV
~LpLG"rco

iV

lTj-

Ta

to

yu^

Trapabe^aadai
,

avrcov KarayyeWoftevrjv i?\avr lV

TTvevfxa, ov rd X/oicrrou,

nre-jreia-fievoi

to
\a-

GOV yotp
<

TrOtVrOt

\aoir\dvov

aWa

rd

iSia

Xetv' ij/evSoXoyov

yap

e<rri'

to de Aytov

Ylvev/ua,

ov Ta

7TP0tO'G'ZrZ.

'idia,

dWd
>

'
Ta?
v '

TLvas

"fr/vcov (ie TrapoSevaav' ~ ~a~ H ~^ eiceidev, e ovTa^

dtrb tov Kvpiov'

Ta tov Xpia-Tov, Kal ovk d(p* iavTov, dWd Ka\ 6 Kvpioq to trapd tov riarpo? &><;
'
,

X
,

^ ^ trare 6-ire?pai elg v/xa?, /3{rav-

kukyiv 1

, ^ ^ oioa-vriv'

Wiv KaTnyyeXXev' 6 Xdyoq yap, d)o-t,v, ov aKoveTe. ovk {** ,. ,' , n f ecTTiv e/uo?, aAAa tov Tre/ji\lfavTo<; fxe Ilarpo? Kai irepi
v

ovg

ovk eia-

-^, A > ^ / . T v UvevfjiaTos tov Ayiov

>

^ Ov
.

. /

>

AaAtjo-ei, (prjaiv, a<p

e/uov.

eav-

T0 ^ AA g ffa ^ v ^ovo-?) Trap

(ptj<rl

Kal

irepl

eavTov
eri t^?

Te?

Ta

o)Ta, ei$

to

/mrj

irapa-

irpbq

TovUaTepa'

'F,yco <re, (prfaiv, eSd]-a<ra

Zeaadai rd
* avTcov.
,
t

(TTreipd/ueva
. / n AiVot

iV
<-\

ti?
,
'

%PWV

&tycds

pot, ere\etara-

e^avepwrd aov

,t

cog

ovre<;

vaov
Big
v

to ououa
TrXdvov
o"Kor/
i

E/ceivos epe oo^acret, ort e

toi<; dv6pu)TToiq. * \ * -/

Kal
>

irepl tov 'Ayiov HvevuaTo<;' ^ ^ > * n^^ ^ lo oe tov epov , Aa/upavei.

IlaTjOO?, 7)r0lU>0tO'lJL2V0l
*

y^w

-1-r

irvev/jia, SavTO KtjpvTrei, Ta \'ia \a\e?, avTape700 eartv* iavTo do^d^ei, Tvcbov yap cctti /mea-Tov'
% '
*

OlJiQOOULWV KJIO'J LlCtrpOCi vfwv|wrf F v^-^y^ iil~ g"9>

OtVOttyZPOUtZVOl Big rot V-iLt)

-v/revooAo7ov VKapyei,

'

tl a airaTtjAov, SodTrevTiKov, KoAaxev-

*n

>

t "<ov, vxouAov,
e7re?,

pai/fco3ov, <p\vapov, d<rvn<pMvov, dfxeTpo-

^
OlOt r7]g {/,7)fcCtV7)g

^ , IrjCOV

^
,

7AtVxpov, "^o^oSee?'
-

ou

t/J?

evep7e: a<r pvaeTai

'l, 70

Gs
a>S

Xpto-To?,

^tvueAtwaa?

u^a?
,

exi

r^

V"

Xpitrrov. og zcrriv (Trotv"

r/

'

ireTpav,
,

A(0oi'?
%

e<A.eKroti?,
/

evapuoAoyovuevov<;
v

v
5

,
i

eig oizooofjtTjv Xitctv LLotrpog, ctvct(psP0{Ai/

tt

"

Aj

A>b

r
73

VOVC
(

Hg

rot VXJ^T] OlOt

KPl&rOV
$t

tov virep
t

rjfjiuv

Ihevf/sCtn
iriarrig

raj

Ayiw'

02

rruvga>dtvrog,(r%oiw%gwfAivovgr
iriffrei

yi<k>

vtj.wv

ctuotyouyevg

Ylvevfjtotri*

o\votyop,ivovg>

Kal

ro

ii i.

ii

2(1

P ^puj;

^**1

|Zo

,i

fro,*?!

|3

*._]>

l-i-i^l

u.-j,

U-

'

P-d

^^Ivico

1^*^*%

^tioM? r~*^ *&**? {i^Sca

l^oo't^

t^u)

I.HM.I U.
(

MKiK

IK.

larnales

enim

spiritualia

non possunl

Carnales
opcrari

spiritualia

agere; aeque ul Qec fides ea quae sunt infidelitatis. neque Lnfidelitas ea quae sunt iidei. \
spiritualescarnalia: sicvrro ropleti Spiritu Sancto, nihil

non

possunt,

Deque spiritualcs earnalia

:

CarUillc,

sc<i

Olll-

quemadmoduni
tides quae
infi-

nia spiritualia agite<

Tim.iv.
10.

prrfoctus

sit

in ChristO

Jesu; qui
lidcliuni.

BnuaqiibqBg reefanun est salvator om-

neque

nium hominum, maximo

delitatis,
<\
vobis,

neque

lnfiel

IX. Agnovj enim

uliqiios

via

veritatis discedentes, nialani

alieni et nequissimi spiritus.

doctrinam habere Quibus non tribuistis

obtiirantes

delitas qua) fidelitatw

fidei.

Quae autem

et

situs viani

sominnre

zi/ania:

aun>
erroris,

ad non suscipiendnni errorem

catur
t
;

qui ab ipsis pnedi-

secundum carnem operata

sunt, haec spiritualia

scientes quia

hujusmodi spiritus est

non ea qure sunt Christi, sed sua loquens. Falsiloquus etenim est. Sanctus autem Spiritus non sua propria loquitur, sed ea qua) sunt Christi nee a se:

sunt

in

Jesu

enim

Christo

omnia

metipso, sed a
ih.

Domino

sicut et

Dominus ea

qua? a

xiv. 24.

Patre audivit nobis annunciat.

audistis

non

est

Sermo, inquit, quern meus, sed ejus qui me misit. De

:

operata sunt.
IX. Cognovi autem
euntes
bentes
trans-

Dh.xvi. 13. Spiritu

Sancto dicit

Non enim

loquetur a se
se

sed

queecunque audierit a me.

ob. \vii. 4.

De

autem

ait

Patri

Ego

te

glorificavi

super terram, opus

;

perfeci quod

quosdam

inde,

ha-

dedisti

mihi ut facerem

manifestavi
:

nomen tuum

malam

doctrinam.

oh.xvi. 14. liominibus.

De

Spiritu Sancto ait

Ille

me

glorifi-

Quos non
nare in vos
res,
j

dimisistis semi-

cabit;

quia de

meo

accipiet, [et annunciabit vobis.

Ergo uterque eorum ipsum glorificat, a quo et accepit quod faceret et ipsum praxlicat, atque ejus verba pronunciat.] Erroris autem spiritus seipsum pra;;

obstruentes au-

ad non recipere seminaipsis

;

ta

dicat, sua

ab

ut existentes la-

propria

dicens

sibi

placens etenim
est,

est,

et

seipsum

glorificat.

Acerbus namque

ple-

pides templi Patris,

parati

nus extans

falsiloquio,

seductor, lubricus, superbus,

in aedificationeDei Patris,relati in

arrogans, verbosus, dissonus, immensuratus, nigriformis, tumid us.

De

cujus operationibus libera vit nos

excelsa per
Chris-

Jesus Christus, fundans nos super petram, tanquam

lapides

ad aedificium Dei Patris, elevati in altum a Christo,

eiectos,

qui

apti

machinam Jesu
ti,

sunt

quae est crux, fune

qui pro nobis crilciflXUS est ; confortatos Spiritu Sancto, in fide introductos, et

utentes Spiritu Sancto.

Fides autem vestra

27
itftatv,
r)

THE EPISTLE OF
os ayairy] odog
r,

ST.

IGNATIUS
f

avacpspovo-a
ictiv

sic
sv

Ssov.
ccvrolg

Y?r\g tuv

a/Wav

avvgooTToov

7Tgoo~svfcS(rfls'

yap

sKing
toov

fASTavoiag,
spycov

iva
(

02ol

rv^ctfonv.

JLvriTgixpaTS
yivscfls irgog

avTolg

\%

vul,m

[ aaAAoj>]
5 tojv

^a9r,TSvG7ivat'

Tag

[/,sya/\oppr)f/,oo-vi>ag

av-

vas7g Tawsivotpgovsg za) vrgaslg*

ccvtojv
vfjsilg
ty\

avTiTatgaTt Trgog rag /SXavrgog

ty\v

c(p7]f/stctg

rag TTgocsv^ag'
7Tkttsi
[A?]
oe

wAav/jv

ovtuv

ctyiksts
vso~6s~\

vfAzic

sv

sogaioi

TTpog to

aypiov avTcuv lyt-

v[/,e7g

riftegoi'

7TOVOaZpvTsg

avTifJu^o-acQai avTOvg.

SHORTER.
VUiCtJV 9
Y]

LONGER.
OOOg

OS

CCyOiTry]

ayaiTT]
P

Kovcpi^opevovi; eK yrjq irpoq ovpavov,avvob'oi'K-o-

ava(psPOV(ra uc so*. r
^
ovv Kat o~vvo%ol ttoV

"; 5" ev occo.oi nropevopevot ev vopoo Kvpiov' odoqoe ecrrtv airKa-

Z'

T?*

'Ecrre
res,
v

^^^J^l^'*?*"

>j, ;o.

Xptcr^
$
epxerai
>

'E 7 i yap,

eoQopol, Ka\ vaoQSpot,

/
'

^. J^ygJ &
,

JJ^

XpiGTocbopoi, a^nocbopoi, r

ra izawa
,

*> * KeKocruiiuevoi evro" ~, K v ^

'

kcc-

7 a /

^>7crtv,
-?

xapioi
,

ovv eare
/

tov Ilarepa, et pq <5t epou. Mat ,* e , vpeis 01 \$eo<popot, irvevparo<popoi,

rrpo<;

^
n
,

<p

\v, elpl

j 6So<; al

T *v
,

iWpa"
x

Ottefc
A
,.

5.,

\ul<;

Iricrov
'^
'

XpurTov'
cr
..

a^aWicouai on
v
'

>>/>.
di
,

ocq /cat

rjZicoVrjv,
cy

~ , c ^ covypa(bcL\ Trpoo~ou.iA7io~ai vuliv,

'

kcli

o~vvyapr\vcu,

U.OVOV rov KDeov. r

v
?

o' \ov piov ovoev a^airare, v ~ v /

>V

on
^

kcit

aA>
fj.tj

,/

ei

\
r

^ T ev rai? ei/ToAai? l>j(Tot; Xp((TTOV, BacriXeiov teparev i / ^k ./ *. ,,n pa, et/vo? 07*01/, A.aos etc 'Kepiiroma-iv di ovq a^'aAAico' , ^ , fl ^'> v ^ uevoq ricicooriv, di cov 7paa>, TrpocrouiAriGai toi<;
,
.

vaocpopoi, wyuxpopoi,

'

Kara iravra

V,/

KeKO<Tfir)u.evoi
c

</

>

'

a7iot? rot?

~
TCt)V

>/

I;o-ot.

v jLaipai
'

oucrtv

ev E0e<n. roiq iriaroi^ ev Xptcrw r w , 9 JV, Vi v ovv eq> v/ullv, oti pr) rr\ paraiortjri

>

1
<$e

Kat V7Tg

CCAACOV

irpoo-exere'

ovde Kara aapKa aiyccTrare, aXXa Kara.

CLVvpoJTTGJV

cthiaKe'nrTox;

eov.
l
'r

vgotrevxsrfo'

iirrtv

yo\%

Ka

<

v**g

****>'

&

av0garu

h
o~iv.
,

ctvrolg
'Uau
)

iXnig
/

pert*-

voiocr

m
^

Ssov Tvyco^ r sLTrirpsu^ccrs ow T &

,

&***m*<#*u%S*h' icrri yag uvrolg z^ig peravoictg i'vu Qtov rv%a><rr ri 6

TTiTTrwv
,

7ap ouk avtaraTat

rj

o airo<rTpe(poov
>

ovk
>i

eiri-

avTolg
,

kolv

s%

^ rcov spycov
3

(rrpecpei;

UTjVOtl VUjIV.

^
T0
cos

*'*
--

~ S7TlG'rpS'yCtTS ovv OlVTOig LLCtVrjTSV?

,

.
'

'

Tivea-veovv oiaKovoiQeov,Kcuo~TopaXpco--

^^v,

VfMV [MZt/trevVyiVOll'

vpn

X(?yei

yap oKv pio<;SEZ V

k'<re<r6e.

efrmnre e ava&ov rtptov,

ccvtitoc^octs TTpog To\q
v[as~ic

ras op7a? avTcov vpeis KgCf*slg,

o-ropa pov

YtVSffOs 7rpo? ra? 0^70? avrcov

Tgog Tag ^syctXopolvtwv

uiAslg

tows ivoty govs g'

pr}fJsOo~vvag

v^slg

^Kao-<p9]f/,iocg

uvtm

Tag

brevet?

sv-

TaTSii>o(pgovsg, ngog

Tag
v-

yag' avTav
s

7rAaya)(jLSvcv,(rT7)z,STS vftslg tv
l

pXatr^vjfLictg
fJ^Sig

avTcov
1

Ty?rio-TSisb ga7ot'viK7j<raTSToaygiovr ()og f

SV riyL,SpOT7lTl' to opyiXov, ivirpqoTrjri' MctKapioiyap
'
,

Tag TrgOCSvy^a :

7Tg0g

T9JV 7fXavr]V a\)TCJV VU>slg ' v ~ ~ ' SOpaiOl T'/) TTlfTTSh 'TTPOg
=
v
"

w />9s*
Kat
.

Kat

Mcoo-}?

nrpaoq

nrapa.

Travrac
irapaivei

av6pui-

xou?,
.

TO
y]

ayglOV
ULYj

,#*,

^^>
"i-mov

AovAov,
eaat

Aa/3t5

xpao? a<bo5pa'
'

* ^ Ae7<ov, ttoo?

>>
Kvpiov ov
rot-?

Sio
oet

Uav'>>> aAA

"

fl pa\e<rvai,

'

UVTCtJV

vpCSK

Travra?,

SidctKTiKov,

ave^UaKov,
UL,7]

UsSOOl*

0~7T0VQaC0VTSC

ev

TrpaorijTi

-iraiSevovra

aiTi6iari6epevov<;'

at/Tlf/jlUsricrarrcai

aVTOVg.

(T7T0V0aCpVTSg

aptveaflai

tol\

(iSikovitch;

vpa<i'

ro

1111

mi!

^oo^aJj

|Zq.zi^Ii

-^-Z

K; <0U^
}*&
a--j

cot
i

I-l
a

l^i^i^

<c.at *-i
.

<oav-J^-l^
join
r
;

^q

^noaJ^
-i

.<o f lc;^Zkj
.

n 1

^n* ^0
a*aSflffl

K
*

r.A

JZcwldo

U-^>

.]&

vfi a

tOjtO fO^0>ZZ Po ,^^*ai3C ^.1*4S0

OOC71

^ojiZcu^f^^'
SHOH
R.

.o

LONG]
dilectioiie
K ix
i

R.

eta

itoa

terra

ad

coelum,

ambu-

dn\
vero

\cstci-,

charitas
in

i.inii-s

immaculate.

Beati enim, inquit, immaculatlin

in

via

referens

\i.i;

qui .mihiil.inl

lege

Domini.

Via
:

<

-nim rflM
via,

Ith

bit.

etroTeeatJeatMiGJhrUtBtj aicut ipse ait

Ego sum

Deum.
feri et
(

Estis igitur eonel

vmt.isn
trem:
me.
tiferi,
l

vit...

Deducit autrm hav \iaa<l

enim, inquit, venit ad Pattern,
nisi

Pi
per

viatores, Deiferi

templi-

Nemo
Beati

Ihxistiferi, Banctiferi,
in

ergo

estis tos Deiferi* Spiritiferi,

sanc-

secundum omnia omati

mandatia Jesu
(

templiferi, in
;

omnibus
:

oraati in
et

Pet.

ii.

9.

tis

Jesu Christi
in

regnum ncerdorele,
in

mandagnu Bancta,

jhristi

qui.

bus
qui

et exoltanfl

dignificatos
scribo, allo-

populus

adquisitionem

quibus exsult&ns dig-

sum, per qua'

vobis,
et

nus effectus sum,

Bphes.
i.

per

quos BClibo, alloqui

fideles

congaoderej
so-

1.

gauctos,

qui

sunt Epheai,
in vobis,

in

Christo Jesu.

quoniam secundum aliam

vitam
niliil diligitis nisi

Gaudeo
ncque
o.i

enim

quia

vanitati

non intenditis
diligitis, sed

ea quae

secundum carnem sunt

qua) sunt

ai.

sod.

x.

Deum. Et pro aliis hominibus orate

secundum

lum Deum. X. Sed

et

pro

aliis

inde-

sinenter: est
jer.viii.4.

enim

in illis spes,ut
resurgat
?

Deum
cadit,

hominibus

indesinenter

mereantur
inquit,

adipisci.
?

Nunquid qui

Deum
tiae,

oratis.

Est enim

non

adjiciet at

aut qui avertitur,

in ipsis spes pceniten-

non convertitur
Estote
Jer. xv. 19.

Convertimini ergo ad doctrinam.

Dei,
et

ministri
:

os

Christ!

Dicit

enim

ut

Deo
ex

potiantur.
ipsos

Dominus
os

Si abduxeritis

pretiosnm ab indigno, sicut

Monete
saltern

igitur

meum miles

eritis.
:

Estote ad iracundias eorum hu-

operibus a

remmciate

blasphemiis eorum.
instate: illis

vobis erudiri.

Ad

iras

Vos
cite

vero

orationi

errantibus,

ipsorum vos mansueti,ad

vos stabiles estote, radicati in fide. Vin-

magniloquia eorum vos

humilia sapientes, ad

eorum ferocem consuetudinem per

manSUetlldinem, et
erat supra

vestram
Mat.
v. 5.

iracundiam, per le-

nitatem.

Beati enim, inquit, mites.

Nam
et

et

Moyses
mitis

blasphemias

ipsorum
vos firmi

ISam. xxiv

man suetus

omnes homines:

David
:

vos orationes, ad erro-

KTim.ii.24, valde. 2d autem

-

Propter quod Paulus monet dicens

Servum
esse

rem ipsorum
fide, ad

Domini non oportet

qui

litigare;

sed

mitem

ad omnes; docibilem, patientem,

corripientem eos
T-.
vii. 4.

cum omni

modestia

agreste ipsorum

resistunt.
Si

Nollte

festi-

vos mansueti.

Non fes-

nare

ulcisci

nocentes vos.

reddidi enim. inquit.

tinantes imitari ipsos

29
Mtf/^roci
xeia,
t)\

THE EPISTLE OF
rov

ST.

IGNATIUS
eivai
rr\

Kvgiov

tmovdaZjvpiv
rig

inieto\dzrt)6n.

[kou] rig

nXiov

ctdtxyQrj,

awotrregriOij ,

rig

SHORTER.
'AheAcpol aiTcov evpt]da>/mev 77] tTClZl-

LONGER.

Ksia'
*,

o-KOvdccQvfAiv
utiixrjdij,

[Mpnrau i\ rov Kvpiov V y zivcxr rig tt^zov

/ /

"^^w'V^ ^ ^ y^fa
Ee avTcnredaica yap, fori,
to7<;

avTanroBt^ovcri poi

XSIOC'

eiirare

yap

to?s pua-oviriv v/xas, 'A8e\*

OVOfJia

ro

T0 c Kvp lov sofaeft

o? \oi-

'

rig
e,

ccrotrreoriOij, rig
v

not

ftifAqtrafAeOa,
-

rov Kvgiov,

*~ aVerrjVri
,

iva

p.r}

tov

AiapoAov

dopovp.evo<;,

^^
eX

fioTavr) Tig evpedrj ev

iracrrj

vpuV

a\X

ev

ovk dvTeAoiSopei' crTavpovpevoq, ovk e7xe Tratrxnv, ovk faeitei' a\V virep tS>v 0pcov irpocrtjCxeTQ- Uarep acpeq aurot?, ovk m ov<riv.

ayve'iq kcu trcocppocrCvri Revere,

XpiCTTco,

Sa

'Eav rig

kXzov
paKapios

CtOlzr,eav rig

ev

'Irjcrov

crapKiKcog

kcu

uSig icKeiova

viro^e'ivr), ovto<;

irvevpLCLTiKctq.

t o\ KOo~ri%r\&r\y eav y

rig adirrjOri
j3ordvt]

did to ovo-

IA
o~

fja to?) Kvpiov, ovtoi; ovtoos XpttrTov eo~Ti.

.^

Eo-X aToi Kaipoi AoittoV aicpofirjdcopiev

7rgTe

BAeN>;-

T0

^ ia ^Aov
etrTi kcu

evpedfj ev

X vv6copev,

Tr)v /ua/CjOOpir)

vuiv' iriKpa yap

akpvpd

Tiq avTrj.

Ovpiav tov &eov, Iva

Kpifia vivnrat.
,

r]piv

eU

tyctre, (roxppovrjcrctTe ev XpiffTco 'irjcrov.

*ti
,

7 ap
n r,

rijv
r\
i

pieAi

v
'

Aovcrav

opyriv r '

<b o tint) co iuev, i

fl

,\\ tyiv
ev

JA'. "E X aToiKaipoiAonr6v el alcrX vv^ dcouev* tbo&rid co uev Tr)v uaKpoOvuiav tov
]

(aeov Ka \ T

**..**.

prj

<_W tzAovtov J rov

*

t/?

xP a roT 1 TO
'

/_

'>

avTov

eveo-Two-av
ToJi/

xP lv

a'yairYjcrcop.ev'

a^o X

Karcuppovfacopev<po/3r]6co/j.v,

r)

70/0
tyjv

t^v
eve-

5uo fxovov ev "KpuTTco

Ifjo~ov ev-

/j,eWovaav op^rjv
o~TcZ<rav
eo"Ta> oe
,
7
'

rj

pedrjvcu,
*

eU ro
\\
t

aXridivov
r*

trjv.
,
,

Xtoph

x aP av a^a-K^cjco^ev
eve(rTw<ra
4

ev

tw

vvv /3iV

tovtov urioev
v ,

vullv

^ v 'KpeireTco, ev o>Ta
v

Seo-p:a irepicpepio,

tov S -KvevfxaTiKOvg
pioi

fxap^apiTag, ev oi$ ^evoiTO

CTTYjvai ty\ Kpoo~ev
r

ava-

to poi aei
KArjpco
tTTiavcov,

X vpcov, rjs >yevoipeTo X ov eivat, tva evi

r\

to ,t~ uo' >T , v evpeurjvai, eig to aArjvov ev XpicTTco irj (rov ~ ^ j TO C roV , pvj? av avairvevcrai Q ovToq yap pov tj eAirt^, ovto<; to troTe eArjo-Qe' xavxipa, ovto<; aveAAnrr/q xAourog ev co ra
tj

yapa kcu - t *

aAnoivti, "

^ecryua utto Zupta?

pexpi^^pn^ Trepupepco, tov?

irvevpLaTiKovs pLap<yapiTas, ev ol$ ^evoiTo pot

TeAeicdQrjvai, ty\ irpoo~ev

E(pr)o~icov

evpedco

tcov XjOf-

rj

vp\cov,

peTo X ov

tu>v

01

kcu

Toig

cnrocTToAoic;
'Irj-

TTaQ^P-CLTODV XpiCTTOV, KOI KOlVOiVOV

TOV SavClTOV
eiri-

TcavTOTe o~vvrjveo~av ev Svvapiei

crov

XpMTTOV.

avTov yeveaOai, kcli kcu ttJ<; aveKAnrovs

Tfft

ck veKpeov avao"TacT<og,

^cofj<;'

^9 fyevoiTO poi

Tvxeiv, Lva ev KArjpio

IB'. 0/ 5a
<pco'

tU

elpu, /cat tlctlv 7/oa-

'X.pio~Tcavtov,bi kcu.
o-vvrjcrav,

Ecpeaicov evpedco tcov tok; cnrocrToAoLs iravTOTe

ev ^vvapei 'Irjcrov XpicrTov, UavTtpoOeca

eyco

KUTUKpiTog,

vpetg

ijAerj-

Aro, 'looavvq,

tw

irio-TOTaTU).

pievor 701 v7to klvSvvov, vpieis eaTt]-

IB'. Oi'cta Tig eipu, kcii tlcti rypacpto'

eyw
kou.

piypevot.

TlapoSoq

ecrTe

tcov

ei$

pev

6 eAaxio-To<;'lyvaTio<;, toi<;

vko Kivovvov

eov

dvcupovpievtov'

UavAov
ov

Kpio-iv nrapo/jLoios'
crvp:-

vpeig oe, rjAerjpievot,

ecTTtj-

uvcrTCti tov yr.iacTu.evov, tov r* r~ r ueuapiir~ r

pcypievoi ev Xpio-T<o' TrapahoOeig ye eycb, aAAa '_"* ~ s v *.X.. ~, ,.. X * r/ TU)V ia Xpio-Tov avaipovp\evcov^ airo tov ai/uaT0S "A/3eA tcov Sikoiov ew? tov aT/uaro? 'lyvaTiov,

TVptjpevov,

ai-iopaKapLCTTOV,

>ye-

voito
>>

p.01 i'tto

av &eov

ev nracrri em^ , ^ , t cTToAr) uvriuovevei vucov ev XpicTTco ' " /" ~ ~ 7

eiziTvyco, 09
'
,

^.

Ta iX VY\
'

evpcOtjvai, or*
>

eAaxurroq. 'Ype^ Be
>* " eKAoyris'
ac:..^. Urjvai,
>*

UavAov
,
'

trvpixtcrTai eare,
o-Kevo<; ea-Tiv
,/
,

>

'

'

Tiyiacruevov, ui.euapTvoriu.evov oti ,r

,
,

Kat

ov >yevoiTo poi
v

i'tto

ra iy vr) evpeoTav
"
*t

2 p Aoittcov tcov \

ayuov,

'

"

Irjcrov

Irjcrov.

XptCTTOV eiriTi' X co, 09 travTOTe ev tois a iv ovtov p\vt)porex 1 yjpcoi'.

r

der/ae-

IT'. ZimvoafceTeoi'virvKvorepovffvif'

IT

"S,Tro\>oaeTe

ovv TTVKioTepov

trvv

|M

III,

I.I

II

so
t

)_j

-~

^L*
iron
.mihi

>

|ooi

^
LONG]
retrlbuentlbui mini mala.
i;.

'

Si \*li

X-^Oj

ft.

Fral

faciamui

per

iinii.

ip

him oiamur
:

mansuetudinem.
runt
IVtr
;

Dicita itaque Ma, qui roi od< -

Fratrefc tiostri eatis : ut

icttfori

nornenDominl glorlfteetui
;

Imitcmur
l'ttit*t

Doininuiii
cnin

tpri

'">"

illis,

mansuetudine imitatores autem Dei rtu(IcaiPi! QuispllU

in

' I

n-liir

nun

in.ilrili.vkit,

rttUf DOti

contradicebat,
,uc

cum

pateretnr oon oomminebetui

injustum patiatur,quis
rrainletmvjuiseoiiteiii-

win..;

i.

pro Inimlcia roil orabi it,

dlcent;

Pater dimitte

quia neaclunl quid fcaciunt

Mat. v. 11. ampliora auitlneat

Cui plus lined ur,

anjeetus
I

natur.
I.

doo Diaboli bei

in

Beatui qui

el

rc-

quii inveniatur
in

robit:
el

probatUS ilient
nim vera
i

propter nomerj Domini: Ipaeete-

sed

omni

castitate

tem-

perantifl maneatis,
(

in
-t

Jesu
pplri-

fst

Christi Vldete ne

herba

Haboli inveBate.

Ihristo, carnaliter

ivt.iv.7

niatur in vobis: amara etenim

Bobrii estate
i

est, el

Ergo

tualiter.

caati in

Christo Jesu*

Hum.

ii.

I.

Jam mini rioyisaima tempore sunt. Revereamur et timeamus l^mganimitatem D<

\i.
i

XI. Extremo tempore de Uoh.n. i* Verecundemmr et 2Tim m cetero.

i

timeatntrt

et

oon sinms diviiiarum aut utilitatuin eorum appeti

Dei
(
i

nt

Longanimitatem non oobifl in judi\ <l

tores.

Futuram iracundiam

plus

timeamus,
ii
;

in Hat.

eninQ luturain
\<-l

quam

prttsentem gratiam diligamus. PraaeeM enim gratia est, nt invrniamur in Christo Jesu Extra hoc autem, nee et in veritate \ ivanms.
respirare oportet aliquando.
hsac ezultatiO] hce

irani

tiinciiiMii-,

prae-

Hsec enim

est spes

mea,

quo

denique indeficientes divitia?. In et vincula mea a Syria usque ad Komam suf-

sentem gratiam diligamu*. Unum Quorum solum in Christo Jesu invenitur, in verum vivere. Sine ipso in quo vinnihil vos deceat
:

fero, spirituals

margaritas

in

qnibus niihi

eontingat consummari, orationibus vestris, participem passionum Christi, et communem morti ejus
fieri, et a

cula circumfero, spiritual- in quibus Hat marg'iritas mihi resurgere,oratione ves;

mortuis resnrrectioni et

vita?

sempiternal,

tra.

qnam mihi

eontingat percipere:

ut in sorte

Ephesiorum Christianorum inveniar; qui et cum Apostolis semper conversati sunt in virtute

Jesu Christi,

Paulo, Joanne, etTimotheo fide-

Qua fiat mihi semper participem esse ut in sorte Ephesiorum inveniar Christianorum ; qui et Apostolis semper consenserunt, in vir:

lissimo.

tute
et

Jesu Christi.
et

XII. Scio qui sum,

itaque minimissimus
lis, et judiciis, et

quibus scribo.

Ego

XII. Novi quis sum,

sum

et supplex,

sub pericuin

lege constitutus.
;

Vos vero confirmi

Christo.

secuti estis

misericorcliam

Mat.

xxiii

Traditus sum autem, propter Deum, generi interfectorum a sanguine Abel justi usque ad sanguinem
Isjnatii

quibus scribo. Ego conpropitiatiodemnatus, vos nem habentes ego sub peTransiriculo, vos firmati.
;

tus estis

eorum qui
:

in

Deum
mar-

35.

interficiuntur
tyrizati,
fiat

Pauli con-

minimissimi.

Pailli enim saneti estis con-

discipuli (sanetificati,

martyrium consummantis, qui est vas electionis: sub cujus vestigia merear inveniri, et cseterorum sanctorum, quando Jesum Christum merear adipisei qui semper in suis orationibus
ministri, et
:

digne beati) cujus mihi sub vestigiis inve;

niri,

in

quando Deo fruar qui omni Epistola memoriam

Jesu Christo.

memor

est vestri.

facit vestri in

XIII. Festinate ergo frequenter convenire

XIII.

r estinate lgitur

31

THE EPISTLE OF
iTTCcyyeXiotg ro XpyoV)o\Kh
eig

ST.

IGNATIUS
irurrecog, ux,v rig iveivcct,
r\

Ov ykp
ptQr\ xoc)
ft?)

iv

hwccu^i

rikog.
ii

"AfASivov \trriv rruo7rciv

ngctcruri, xcci
di

fccci

XaXovvrcc

&ivui'

wot,

wv XocXel

wv

rriyoj

yivwcr^roci.

SHORTER.
ep-vecrdai

LONGER.
epx^6ai eU
ei'xapicrriav eov,
eiri
/ecu

kcu e\q

eU evxapicrriav &eov do^av' or Ixv yap ttvkvms

<yivecr6e,

tiogav'

orav yap o-vvexm

^
<

to avro

yevrjcrde, KCtdai-

th ro avro
ai

Kadaipovvrai
'

po y Vra i ai cWajue*? rov Zarava,

avrov
/
.
,

koi airpaxra
\
c

Swaueic rov ^arava, Kai Ave" '

t

,,
v
r

eTTio~rpe<pet

ra

Treirvpcofxeva peAtj irpoq a/mapt

,,_

rai o hAedaos avrov ev rn ouovotq ', , , ^ ^

t'ucov rris iricrrecog.
'

rtav

r)

yap ip.eTepa opiovoia kcu

'%

*''

'

(rv/jLtyoovos
<

Ovoev
^
,

ecrriv

,
y

^
rj

avtov
^

>>->,,
jxev

~ *\ n eariv oAeupos, tcov de vTrao-irio-roov avrov

,

ttkttis,
..

afxeivov etpt]vt)S, ev

ira<;

xoAe/iO?
v

Baa-avoq.

Ovoev aueivov

:,

rriq

Kara J^piarov

Karapyeirai eirovpavicov
t

/cat eirivr\<;,

^
ev
rj

"','%
eiprifjpiv
r,

7ra? iroXepoq Karapyeirai, aepioov, kul

IA'. '^Clv ovdev Xavdavei vpaq,

eiriygfov irvevfidrccv'
Trpo? aljua Kal

Ov yap eanv
irp6<;

nrdA n
irpb<;

eav reXeiwq
e\r)Te rrjv
rjriq

ei$ 'irjcrovv

Xpicrrov

adpKa, aAAa

raq dpxdq, xal

iricrriv,

koi rrjv d'ycnrrjv,

K(tL
tie

eof<na?, Kal Trpo? rovq KoapoKpdropaq rod a-Korovq,

tt/oo?
I

eariv ctpYV CW >?S

p-ev 7rt(rTi9,

TeAo?*
ayarrr)'

ra

rrvevfjiartKa rrjq irovtjpiaq ev roiq eirovpavioiq.

t'yua? rl roov vot]fxdr(ov

apxv ra de $vo

re\og

A' Ovkovv ov At)o~erai

ev evortjri >yev6p.eva,

tov Aia(3o\ov, eav, w? IlaCAo?, reAeico? eis Xjoto--

eov ecrriv ra. 5e aAAa -xavra eU ecrriv. KaAoKWYadcav anoXovda ^ A.W/WA.W 1/u.vi.u.v ftw w "u Ovhe\q TTiariv eiraweWopevoq
,
v
3

T0V ^rjre
eo-Tiv
,.

*\> vc.^ ajo^

rt]v

niariv kol
%
v

rrjv
*

dydinjv, tjr*
\

*~
^.v

a)>7S

Kat reAo?' ao^>; C^/?,

y
,

Trio-riq

,
v
v

reAo?
ixeva, ^

, , vv oe, ayaTrrj'

ra oe ovo ev
,

,.,

evorrjrt <yevoTrav-

apapravei, ovde aywrrtjv KCKrr/^

p.evos p.io~ei.

^^. <Pavepov
j

^.

ro oevopov
oi

v'^

yyeov avVpcoTrov airoreKei

ra oe aAAa
ecrriv.

cnro

rod \ap7r0d avrov ovro>g

eU KaAoKayadlav dwAovda
iriariv

Ot'oVis

e7ra77eAAo/uei/otX oi(TTmi/ot
di'

eti/at,

eirayyeAAopevos,

ocpetAei

apapraveiV
6

wv

irpacTcrovcfiv
rvi/

o<pdt]o~ovrai.
7"0

ovde d'ycnrrjv KeKr^pevoq^ picreiv rov adeAcpov'

>yap eiirtov, 'Ayairtjo-eiq

vjy

y^^

STCtyj/SA/OtC
\v

Kvpiov rov Qeov

<rov, eiire, Kal

ipyOV
(TriOjg

CtXX
iOCV

OVVCtlASl 7riSVpeflri

rov

nrArjo-iop <rov,

w? ceavrdv. Oi eTray/eAAopievoi
fxdvov,

Tig

Big

^pio-rov eivai, ovk e wv Aeyova-i

e^

aAAa

Kal

'^

wv Trpdrrovcri,

yvo>pi(ovrai' k

yap rov Kapirov

vav
uJri

kcl\ sIhxi,
elvtXl'

XuXowr*
SiSa'cTKeiv,

IE>'
h

'V

'"

KaAov ro
TTOirj.

\u\tlV

*"*&

**' giW ''

(3a-

fCOCl

[AT]

SlVOtt'
dvvdfxei.

ovk ev Adycp n

eav 6 Aeycov

Et? ovv Si-

criAeia

rod Qeov, aAA' ev

KapSici iviareverai,

hdcTKaAos, oq einrev, Kai cyevero'

ard/uari Se 6fxoAoye7rai'
e, etc a-conjpiav.

rrj /mev, ets BiKaioavvtjv'

tw
o

Kal a crvycov oe

ire7r oirjKev,

a^ia
'Irj-

KaAoi' to
yap aV

SicSacrKeiv,

eav

rov Tlarpo?

ecrriv.

'O

Aoyov

\e>yiov

iroirj-

iroifar,

koI Bidder,, ov-

crov KeKrrjpevoq

dAtjdoZg

hvvarai

tq?
Qeh<;
tq?j

KM^faxiasafaodaKOVCtvJva reAeios J" JW J/ ftV AaASJ

TTPCCCU"/])
/CCil

^^

r g a<nXet
Xprro,
6

y
'

K^I0S
TO re
iv

fyfa,

Ka l
C<Svw<r

.^^
Stoi/

uib<

rod Qeod rod

ert^a^ev,

^o^,
oi)

Ka J
6

01

WV

(Tiycc

fuaprvpei

Aovkus,

eiraivos

tm evayye-

yiVCOC?Cy}TDCl*

Ovdev AavOdvei

Ai<o $id ira<ru>v rcov eKKAtja-itov.

Ovdev Xavdavei

TO

III,

Ki

III,

ANS.

i,(\(.

i;.

Kill.
Quando
expelluncrebrius conTenire
in bi in

ad eucharistiam et gloriam Dei.

<"ni in

frratiarum

assidue

li>c

ipsuto agitur,
qnl
ftcttii

actionem
<

Dei,

el

gloriam.

tur virtutes Satanee,

phes.vi.16

tool oonrertM

nun erebro
;
| I

idipsum

In saglttaa Ignitai

;wi

peecatum.

Vestrs autwn
mteri-

convenitis, destruuntur potan

tiaS
ii(

COncordia,
lus;
el

et canaonani fides ipsius tti

v

S;it;in;r

toll ilur ptXKU-

consentaneii
est,

.jus

tormentum.

ilnl

enlm
In

ipsius

in

Concordia rostra
est

melius
(|u;i

quam pacem
teluta

habere LnChriito:
el

fnlri.

Nihil

melius pace

omne

eyacuatur aeriornm

ter-

in

qua omne belkun evucuatur

et

heB.vi.12. rest riuni splrituum.

Non
el

est

enim nobis colluc-

ccelestium

terrestrium.

tatio

advenus carnem

sanguinem; Bed adreriui

ef

principatus et potestates,
toros

adTernu muadi

reo-

vos:

tenebrarum haftmi, adversua BpirHualia ne-

Quorum nullum Latet perfecteinJesumt Ihrii turn habeatis lidcm et charita\

I

si

qaitite in ocelestibus.

tem
70S vulnoraro in aliqua conPaulus
dicit
;

quae sunt principium vifinis.

XIV. Ergo
tagione Diaboli
Tim.
i.

nolite
;

tae

et

Principium quifinis

sicuti et

habentes
:

d(iii
tas,

fides;

autem
est
:

chariin imialia
se-

14.

in

Christum fidem

et

dilectionem

quae est

Ha2C autem duo,

facta,

principium

vitae et finis.

Principium quiejus est dilec-

tate

Deus
in

dem
tio
:

vitw est fides, finis

vero

ambae vero simul junctrc, in imitate sed et caetera factae, hominem Dei perficiunt
:

autem omnia quenda sunt.

bonitate

Nullus fidem

repromittens peccat, neque charitatem possidens odit.

omnia, quae in benevolentia sequuntur, consummant. Nemo fidem annuneians debet

peceare
Luc. x.27.
:

Mani-

Mat.

xii.

33.

festa est arbor a fructu ipsius

sic

neque dilectionem

possidetis debet

repromittentes

Christiani

suum odire. Qui enim dixit, Diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto corde tuo ipse iterum ait, Et proximum tuum sicut teipsum. Qui enim annunciant esse se Christi, non ex
fratrem
;

esse,

per quae operantur mani-

festi erunt.

Non enim

nunc

quibus dicunt tantummodo, sed ex quibus agunt,

[at. xii.

33.

agnoscuntur.
scitur.

Ex

fructu enim arbor COgno-

repromissionis opus, sed in virtute fidei, si quis inveniatur in finem.

XV.
esse
Cor. iv. 20.
;

Melius

est

igitur

tacere et
:

XV. Melius est silere et esse quam loquentem

;

quam

dicere et non esse

;

non

esse.
facit.

Bonum
Unus
et

docere,

si

quia non in verbo est regnum Dei, sed in virtute.

dicens

igitur

Doc-

om.

x. 10.

Corde enim creditur ad justitiam

fessio
fit
;

ore

autem con-

tor, qui

dixit,

ad salutem.

Bonum

est igitur

do-

sed et quae silens

Mat,

v. 19.

cere

sed si fecerit ea quae dixerit.

Qui enim
in regno

Patre sunt.

factum est fecit, digna Qui verbum Jesu

docuerit et fecerit ; bic

coelorum.
Act.
i.

magnus vocabitur
noster et

possidet, vere potest et silen-

Dominus autem

Deus Jesus
fecit,

tium ipsius audire, ut perfectus

sit:

1.

Cbristus,qui estfilius Dei vivi, primo videlicet

etsicdocuit: sicut testificatur Lucas
in
;

Cor.viii.18.

cujus laus est

Evangelio per omnesEcclesias Nihil enim latet

ut per quae loquitur operetur, et per quae silet cognoscatur. Nihil latet

33
Ylegi-^flfAa,

THE EPISTLE
to
tftov
vvevfjua.
vfjblv

<>K ST.

IGNATIUS
o~Totvgou,
a
not)
iffrtv

rov
Jg

tnte&vccieuviog.

OccXov

ro7g

UTicrrovo'iv,

trurrigicx,

Ym\

SHORTER.
rov Kvpiov, aAAa Kai ra Kpv-n-ra
v]fxa)v
y

LONGER.
rov Kvpiov aAAa Kai ra Kpvirra
r]fj.cov

e<yyx>s

771'? avrco eariv.

<lg

Ylavra
rjfjiv

avrov
ev

eo~ri.

Xlavra ovv

rroicofxeVy
(Jo/uev

a>?

avrov

ovv TTOKo/uev,

avrov ev
wfxev
ijfuv

Yjfj.lv

KaroiKovvroq, iva
rjjuiv

avrov vaol,
ev
r)piv

KaroiKovvroq,
iaoi, Kai
tj/jLcov'

iva

avrov

Kai avrog ev
Aeirco,

eog.

Xpi<rro<;

Aa81-

avrog y ev

@eo?

w? Kai ev TlavA(p' to IlveC^ua to Aytov

fjpeis

oirep Kai eariv koi (pavtjei~ iov

Saa-KeTCO

ra XpiaTov

(pOeyyeo-Oai, TrapaTrAi]<ru<><;

(Terai ivpo 7rpoo~io7rov ijpcov,

hiKctiax; aycnrco/uLev
Igr'.

avTto.
Ig"

avrov.

Mj; irAavao'Oe a<$eA(poi

/jlov,

01

oiko-

Mrj TrAavacrde, a$eA<poi /jlov'

(pdopoi fiaaiAeiav

&eov ov

KArjpovofjrjo~ovo-tV el

01

OLKocpdopoi fiaaiAeiav

&eov ov
01

5e 01 tov<; avOpcdirivovq o'tKovq 8ia(j)deipovT<;, rui KaradiKa^ovrai'

tt6o~o)

dava-

KArjpovofj.YjfTovo'iv.

Ei ovv

Kara.
cnre-

fjiaAAov

01

t^v Xpiarov

vapKa ravra
davov,
tto(Tco

Trpao~o~ovres

eKKAt]<riav voOeveiv etrixeipovvres,

hiKifv
;

aicavtuv riaovai

fjaAAov eav

tt'mttiv

virep

r)s

crravpov *ai Sdvarov vireueivev 6

rov Qeov fjovoyevqs
vios

eov ev
virep
pcodr]
rjq

KaKtj (HiSao-KaAiq (pdeipri,

\rfo~ovq

Kvpios

It]o~ov<;, 6

ov

rr\v

Xpiorros eo~rav-

didao-fcaAtav

a6errjo-a<;,

AnravOeh *ai
O/uoiiog

traxvv6ei<;,

o roiovro^, pvrrapoq >yevo-

eig yeevvav yayprjffei.

0/oo)7ro?, 6

5e koi 7ra? aVe/A>?0a>$,

fxevoq, ei$
yajprjcrei,

to trvp to ao-/3ecrrov
o/jloio)$

ro diaxpiveiv nrapa Qeov

KoAa^l/evdrj

o~0>j<reTai, aireipoa iroifjevi

e^aKoAovO^a-aq, ko]

koi

cikovcov

oav w?
o-KOToq,
t)

aAtjOf)

Be^apevo^.

Tic Koivcavia
;

(jxort irpof,

avrov.

Xpio~T(p irpoq
17

BeAiap

17

tv; pepis ttkttov

;

IZ

Ata rovro /mvpov eAa/Sev

KeipaAtjs avrov o Kvpios,
rrj

7rpo? airicrTov,

vaw Qeov pera

elBcoAoov

(pfjp-t.

5e

eiri rr}<;

Kayo), r<9 Koivcovia aAtjdeias xpo? \}fevSo<;,

avvtjs 7rpo? adiKiav,
rj

t]

SiKaio;

iva

irverj
/j.rj

e/c/cA^tria

acpdap-

So^?

Trpo? yj/evdodoqiav

aiav'

aAeicpecrde hvaroio^iav rtjs

IZ'.

Aia rovro /uvpov eAaj3ev

tj

o Kr/oto? eiri
rr\v

diSaaKaAias

rov
fxtj

apyovros

rov

K<paArjs, iva
o~iav.

eKKAt](rta
<pti<rlv,

irvey

aepdap-

aioovos rovrov'
r/uac;

alyjj.aAo)ricrr}
rjv.

"Mvpov yap,

exKevcoOev ovopa o~ov' 81a

K
ri
<$e

rov

1zp0Ke.ifj.ev0v

tovto veaviSeq riyaiDjaav

6<rur)v

o~e,

etAfcrav

o~e' 6iri(rco

etV

Am

ov iravreg (ppovi/uoi 74>yva)o~iv,

pvpoav o~ov

BpapovpeOa.

M>y aAeKpeado)

vo/j.e6a

Aa/3ovreg &eov
;

t<?
rj

dvcrcodiav $L(iao~KaA'ia<;
fj,rj

rov alcovog rovrov.

aiyfj.aAo)Tio-6rj viro
irpoortj

cariv 'Irjaovg Xpiarog

ri ficopooq

ayia rod Qeov eKKAtjaia

Travovpyias avrov,
ovre<;,
ax;

aTToAAv/j.e6a a>yvoovvreg ro

\a-

r*j<;

t)

yvvrj.
;

(Hia

ri
e/j-

picrpa, o ireirofxcpev uAyjOux; o Kt'-

AoyiKol
(j)vrov

ov ryivofxeda

(ppovifj.01

Sia ri

pioq;

to

Trept
ei<;

&eov

trapa.

rod XjOt<rrov Aaj36vre<;

teal

III

KpiTtjpiov,
.

Ue^typfifxu to Ipov
Itrnv

ayvoiav KaTaiwrropev,

e a/ueAeiac
avorjTav;

wyvoovvreg ro yapKTfj.a o
airoAAvfjeda
;

etA^afjiev,

nvevfysCiTOv o-ravgov,

crxGcvoc&Xov role ccrto-rovo-iv,

r'j/JUV

IH
7r<o-To??,

(TTCCVPOg

to?)

Xpiarov, rolg pev

ItTTt'
C,curj
;

Oi

Cr00T7,gic(,

K0C4
;

ToMf

MWIO'TOIC,

(TKOLviuXoV
Koci

toh

Jg

UtdJVlOg.
VfTijTfjt
;

iiov ao(po<;

tvov crv-

cooTqgia,
;

alooviog.
Kavyyj(yi<;

ttov Kavyjf)(Ti<; ru>v Ae;

Wov
riov

ao<p6s

ttov

<rvL,t]rrjrr]<;
;

ttov

yo/jLCKov avi crcov

70/0

0eo?

Aeyop.ev(ov

Swarwv

70/0

rov

Qeov

||

|,

I.I

II

r .*.i^*|j

J^-^-coJ.

aa*f|OlLa|{

en

\\.=

>-
um

*.:'

) t

<\(.i
ti.nii

i.

ORTl
pa

it.

><>

1 1 1

ted
<

<

occulta nosl

coram

torn in

led
i|'

<

Info aunt.
ijiso
in

)imi:i;i

ergo faciamui Lariquaxn

i

nostril

prope

urn

mil.

)ni

nobis
et

habitante
lialntrl
In

tcinpla,
Itaqua

ipse

in

aimus <|n^ DomlnU nobis.

nf
licnl
-i

nia ig itur

faciamu
\

dm
ui

in
ip1

nobia habitante
-inI

aimui
in
i

Chrlitui
Spiritn*

oobii

loquatur,
nos
ii

In

templa,
no
U
i
:

<

ipae

nobi

Paulo:

Siinctus

docaal

quae

mnl

leu

quomodo
;nii<

Chrlati retponder6| adjun<

iiii

\
I

Cor. ,0

vi. 9,
-

sltU

<> Nolite errare, fratres mei quia bnjusmodl masculoruro concubitorea

I.

el

apparebil
;

faciem

no-

tram

ej

quibui juste

dilij

regnum Dei non poaeidebunt,

fcabitacula

Qui enim
cob

inns ip-mii.

huxnaua oorrumpunl morti

domnaluintur.

QuOQKmO non
;

ni;im> qui Chriati

mor-

XVI, -Non tomue corrupt mei

(

.:-

doetrinam corrumpere
dnmnationem percipient
tem,

conantar, pnnpiternam

mim
igitur

Dei non baereditabunt

qui

propter eruecin

et

secundum carnem
mortui
sunt
si

quam
P

suatinuil

domhraa J.eBUS anigenitui

line

operantur

Dei Alius

cujus doetrinam quicunque deprsva

quanto magts,
in

quit fidem Dei

verit, abjectaa et

poUutu* in gebennam projicieBper-

mala doctiina romimpnf,

esl ?

tnr.
nit

Similiter autem et omnia homo, qui

a

pro qua Jesus Christus crueifixus

Talis,

quod

Deo

aceepit, damnabitur.
i'nerit, et

Qui impe-

rituni

pasturem seewtus

falsa

gloriam

inquinatus

tanquam veram

susceperit, partieeps Christi esse

factus, in

ignem inexlinmiihisimiliter et qui audit

2 Cor. vi. 14, non poterit. 15,16. bris ? aut Christo

Qme

enim

soeictas luci

cum

tene-

lem

ibit

cum

Belial?

Aut

qua^ pars
idolis?
veritati

ipsum.

fideli

cum

infideli?
et ego:
?

aut templo

Dico autem
ad
injustitia
?

Qua

Dei cum eommunieatio

XVII. Propter hoc unguentum

in capite
;

mendacium

aut qua!

societas justitire

cum

suo recepit Do-

aut vera* gloria^

cum

falsa gloria ?

minus

ut spiret Ecclesia3 in-

ftal.45,8.&
'

"
3, 1.

XVII. Propterea ungucntum aceepit Dominus in capite; ut Ecclesia fragret incorruptione.

corruptionem. hujus

Non ungamini

fcetore doctrinae principis seculi

tuit

i.

Unguentum enim exinanitum

:

est

jaxta lxx.)

nomen tuum
te,

propterea adolescentula? dilexerunt

post te in

odorem unguentorum luorum curremus. Ne Uligatur quis sancta Dei foetore doctrinoe hujus soeculi
attraxerunt te naribus
:

Ecclesia
2 Cor. xi. 3.

non

captivetlir ab astutia

illius,

sicut

prima mulier Eva.

nabiles,

Qnapropter cum simus ratio-

tionem,

non efficiamur stulti. Quare plantaquam a Deo per Christum accepimus,

;

non captivet vos ex prassenti unire.* Propter quod autern non omnes prudentes sumus accipientes Dei cognitionem, qui est Jesus Christus? Quid fatue perdimur; ignorantes charisma, quod vere
:

I.

riv

misit

Dominus?

non custodimus

sed in judicium per ignorantiam

?

XVIII. Peripsima meus spiritus Crucis

est
;

ex negligentia incidimus

ignorantes gratiam

or.

i.

is

quam accepimus, et nescienter perimus ? XVIII. Quia crux Christi infidelibus quidem scandalum est; fideiibus

quae lcvi.

is,

scandalum non credentibiiSj nobis autem salus et vita aeterna. Ubi

tio

23
20.

autem
sapiens
?

salus

et

vita
Filius

aeterna.
?

sa

20.

Ubi

ubiscriba?
?

ubi conquisitor

piens,ubi conquisitor,ubi gloria-

ubi exultatio dictorum

autem Dei

dictorum sapientum

Deu-

35
"F,Au@ev
rov

THE EPISTLE OF
cLpyovru,

ST.

IGNATIUS
rovrov
r\

rov

a.\uvog

KUgQtvict

Ma^/as,
ctriva,

zat
iv

rozsrog rov KvpIov, zca

rplot

{/.vo-r'/jpicx,

zpavyrig,

wvyjoi Osov inpuyjn

[a-ro] rov ct<rrzPog.

[Ka;]

\v&iv, [rov Ylov~]

ira,-

<pa,vipov(JLtvov, '//(pGLVifyro {Auy&lcc,

5

zai

Trclg

oeo-pog tXvero, zoci

Xa/ct
"ILvfav

/3a<nXs/a
ro\

zafygBlro,

[za)~]

zotziccg
dici

uyvoia

dietyOtipero.

7rccvroc

cwsziviiro,

ro

[As\erci(r@a,i

Sotvccrov

zctraXvtriv.

'Apy/iv

&

IXaf^fBavsv ro

Tctgot,

0gJ

ccTfiPrttrfMvov.

SHORTER.
v ' " ~Jk~-.Z.c\ .c~ vuuov Yyigovs o XjO0-to? eKvocpoprjUi] vtto '" ' rsi 9t e Mapiag, k<xt oiKovofxiav eov, etc cnrep

LONGER.
vibq, 6 rrpo r
;' yvoofxri

>t

'

^ rov

aioovoov ycvvnOel*;, i
..

Km ra
,

rcavra

narpoq

'

<rvo-Tt](rap.evo<;,

ovtos

/marog

/j.ev

Aaftih, Tlvev/maros he 'A^/cov'

o? r)vvydt), KCti efiairriffdrjjva t<5 ttur/^ ' v a 6ec to vdcop Kadap7 V ^ ^ 10'. Kcu ihOtuiV rOV OtpyOVrOL
,,
.

Maota?, Kar oLKOvo/miav @eov, ck arcepfxarog uev Aa0lh, Sia UvevLiaroq he A^lov. 'l8ov yap, fao-lv,
eKvocpoprjdr] c

f)

^ ^ ^^.^^
vrjOt],

TrapOevos ev yacrrp\ Xij^rerai, kcu re^erat

l T0(
.

^ ev

kcu

eftaivrivdr} virb 'looawov, I'va

rov

~ aicovoc

r
rj

TTKTToiroirjo-TiTai rt)v

rovrov
o

vrcipVevici
airrijg,

roT?npo ^,
10' Kai

oiaractv rr\v ey\eipiaoeL-

Maptccg,

zee)
o
'

ropesrog

gAa^g rov apyovrcL rov

oudw
'

zee)

davaros rov

Kv/ioV
,

alavog rovrov v vctpfevtoiMccptctg,

^Oti O
varo<r

rp/a
,
<

[Avo-rqpiot,
/

^ *f .... zgavyng, ariva ~

'

rOKSrOC

p/
,

avrris, ouoiuh; ZCCi 6

,

$a-

,
,

iv Ytcrvyiot
,

r>w Wsov g^avt/^

/i

i-Tn

no?
f
/

roy Kyp/oy* rp;a UswrriPicL

&

^
,

,\
;

ovv ecbavepioOt] toi? aiaxriv r

^

Kcr'/jP

'a

zpocvyYjC, ariva, iv
*

rjffVYiot,
'

>7 ikplx,

N
t

ev ovpavot eXctiJwev vtrep iravrag rovs "

'

avrepas, ku\ to cpus avrov aveK\a\r]Tov

yv, kcu
av-rov. './
riAia)
4

^,

ovpavio eActfxyrev virep Travrag tovs irpo

a i ro

yt/^, Wi" ^e ecpavepcodrj.

}/
,

^ Ka
/cat
,

T0

^
CT

K(TTT P s
v

ev

airov ave K \a\y]rov

>y

^evi(Tjj.ov

nvapeiy^ev

t]

Kcuvorys

qp t

^evtcr/uov Trapet^ev
opwcrtv

KCuvoTrjq

Ta
kcu
>

he \onra
-.'
(re\i]vri,
v

iravra aarpa, ayua

yopo?
-?
r

v, ' ^^^ e^evero

/

avrov
7ra^Ta

rotjs

ovroV
riXico
'

Ta
kcu

5e XoiTra
creXmr],
v

^r ra>
v

aarpct, r >
/

aixa

v\

acrrepf

aires

Be

Vv

vTrep(3aA\cov

ro
qp,

00 ? e7tvorro to) atrrepi' avrcx; oe

*
r\v

{l7rep(3aXX(ov

0& avrov
7ro0ei/

virep iravra.^

'

Kaivorm V avouoioq

iii

Tapa X j re

aiVot?"

^ ^^ /].,/
ygy

>

aM T 0av ?
,

Ta/oaxl j Te
0)ue

^ KatI/oV

r;

^ aa

v^
*

'^^

,/ * efxedpaivero <TO(pia Ko<rntKri,yoT]Tia vUAoq

n
,.

ofov zXvero Traaa tAotye7ct,,za,iTccg

,<r. //yv;r^,^tf

detruog
votoc

'/](pocvi^ero

zaziccg,

ay-

%'ugq(puvisro,ct,yvoiugtf<t>os8ie<rKet
dawvro, zcci rvpawiK^ apxh %cc0'/jpe7ro,

za@r ps7ro y 7ra,Xocioc (oocaXeict

t

dlB(p0etperO, eov av&fraiiciPas QoiVZ/

"

eo ^ W avdpwrov
Qpcoirov

(pdlVOfAZVOV,

Kat av-

POVfAiVOV eU KUtvorrjra aidiov

>

n
Qcot}<;.
v
N

,-

Apy/jv

^^

*v oi

^
,

(b<;

Qeov evepyovvTos' a\\' ovre to

uev
C\>

Tpov

&>',

/
'

iQ
r f/

i\olua5olviv

ro

ci\Aa
a

to
\

ttccpo,
b

A^^

ovre ro devrepov ^i\orf}^ a\r;(?e<a, to 5e oiKovouia. _ V > >

og

zAccfApccve

ro

K&iga,

^-a^a

/ry^^/;g7ro, J<a to /xgXgzotrotAvfriv.

Ta trvnzivurojtu

ro [AeXercto-flui

racOou Sccvccrov

Soivocrov xctrockvetv.

TO THE

ii hi.

zi)|

Uv-a-o-d>

|Zq*u^o

)k-a-*u^

I^q,^ l^-i^

k fl.\ ^

^iln.ml

LONG]
qui ante tecula genitui
iltione r.iiiis cimsiituit tatufl
;

I--

SHOH
omnia
< ! i

BR.
(

^i, el

>

<>

enim noster Jesus

in-;

Ibristui

concep

Ipse

iii

utero por-

est

ex

M;iri;i,

Becundun) dispell

in

i.

23.

Maria, secundum Dei dispositionem, ex semine David et Ecceenim, inquit, Virgo SplritU Sancto.
est
;i

sationem

Dei,

ex

lemine

quidem
:

David, Spiritu autem Sancto

natufi
est,
el

qui
p

In utero concipiet, el

pariel

Qllum:

el

vo-

baptizatus

est,

m. vii.

4.

cabltur

nomen ejus Emanuel. Ipse baptizatus est aJohanne; ut fidelem facerel

Deo.

siouc aquaxn purificaret

ordiuationem, qua- tradita est Prophet is a

XIX. Et latuit principem seculi hujus virginitas Maria \

et

XIX.

El

latuit

principem

htt-

partus

ipsius;

similiter

et

jus seculi virginitas Mariao, et

partllS (Jus
ni.
;

similiter

et mors Domi-

mors Domini.

clamoris

Tria mysteria clamavit in silentio. Dei enim opera nobis

tu.ii. 2,9.

Tria mysteria quae in silentio Dei

Qualiter
igitur

operata

sunt.

manifestatus est seculis?

in ccelo resplenduit super

manifestata sunt.
ftilsit

Stella

Astrum
astra,
:

in

coelo
erant:

super omnes,quse ante ipsam

omnia

et lux (Jus iiuv-tiniabilis, et nova atque peregrina apparuit videntibus earn.

lumen stuporem
et

ipsius ineffabile erat

tribuit novitas ipsius.

et

Re-

Csetera ;iutem sidera simul cum soleet luna corusca facta sunt illi stellag ; ilia vero superabat omnes splendore suo:
et facta est perturbatio,
ilia

liqua vero
sole
et
:

omnia

astra, simul

cum
illi

luna, chorus facta sunt

unde

fuisset

astro

ipsum autem

erat superferens

novitas

qua;

apparuerat.

HinC

hebetata est sapientia hujus mundi, maleficia

lumen ipsius super omnia. Turbatio autem erat, unde novitas, quae
dissimilis ipsis
:

adnullabantur,

magica

derideban-

ex qua solveba-

tur,

iniquitas

et maiitia

extermina-

tur omnis magia, et

omne

vin-

ignorantia dissipabantur, et tyranni principatus a 00lebantur Deo ut homine appa-

bantur,

tenebr?e et

culum disparuit maliti as, ignorantia omnis ablata est, vetus

regnum corruptum
vitae asternae.

est

Deo

homine sicut Deo operante. Sed neque primo gloria, neque secundo puI'ente,
et

humanitus apparente, in novitatem

ritas:

sed

ilia

Veritas, et ilia conversatio,

Principium autem

principatum accepit a Deo.

Perfecta omnia in
illo

consta-

bant

propter quod meditatus est mortis solutionem.

:

quod apud Deum Inde omnia comperfectum. mota erant, propter meditari
assumpsit,

mortis dissolutionem.

37

THE EHSTLE OF
SHORTER.
K'.

ST.

IGNATIUS
LONGER.

'Eav
tij

Lie

Kara^icotrr)
vlicov,

'lycrovs

K'.
arrei

HrrJKere, adeAcpoi', edpaioi ev rrj iri'Ir/trov

Xpifrros ev
Ayj/na
>7,

Trpocrev^rj

Kai de-

Xpitrrov, Kai ev
/cat

rrj

avrov

ev

tw

Sevrepcp fltfiAioico, o /neAvp.iv

i)s

a<yairr),

ev rradei avrov

avatrratrei.

Aco rypcKpeiv v/Mv, TrpotrSrjAcotTco

rjp^a/jLtjv

Ylavres ev %apiri e ovo/xaros crvvaOpoi{,e<rOe

oiKOVO/ntas els rov kclivov av-

Koivrj,

ev /xia

iritrrei

Qeov

\larpo<;,

dpcoirov 'ltjffovv 'Kpitrrov,

Titrreiy Kai ev rr\
Oei

ev

rr\

avrov

Kat

'Irjtrov

Xpitrrov, rov

/xovoyevovs avrov
Traa-rj^

avrov

ccycnry, ev ira-

viov,

rov Kai TrpcororoKov

8e

KTicretoq,

avrov Kai avacrraffei, /maAicrra eav o

/jloi

Kara trapKa
yov/xevoi virb

ck >yevovs AaftiS,

etpofy-

Kvpios

airoK.a.Xv'tyri'

on

ol /car* av-

rov HapaKKrjTov' viraKOVOvres

}>pa Koivrj iravres ev

%apiri e ovo/naros
'Irjtrov

rco eTTicrKoircp Kai rco irpeiyjdvrepico atrepitrizatrrco hcavoia'

trvvepy^etrde ev /una iriarei, Kai ev

eva aprov KAcovres,

Xpicrrco,
/3tS,

tw
vllo

Kara. trapKa

e/c

^evovs Aa-

o etrri (pap/naKov adava<rias> avriSoros

tw

avdpwTrov, Kai

vico eot', els

rov
eva

fxr)

avrodaveiV)

aAAa

tjv

ev 0ea> 5<a

to viraKoveiv v/xas rco eirnrKorrco Kai rco

'\y]ctov

X/OiCTOv, KaQaprfjpiov aAel-iKaKOv.

irpecrfivrepicp cnrepKriracrrco diavoiq,

KA'. "Et/jv vfxdtv

avri^rv^ov^ Kai
ri/j.t]v eis

cov

aprov KAcovres,

og ecrnv (pap/xaKov

adaeire/jL^lrare

vatrias, avricioTos

rov

ixr/

cnrodaveiv aX-

els

eov

2/j.vpvav'

\a

rjv

ev

'Itjcrov

Xpicrrco Sia iravros.

odev Kai <ypacpco

v/uiv,

ev^apitrrcov rco
cos

KA'. 'Avri^p-v^ov v/xcov 67a;, kui ov eire /xyjrare els eov ri/xr/v els ^/xvpvav'
odev koi <ypacpco
Kvpicp,
v/xas.
'\y)<tovs

Kvpicp^yaTTcovTIoAvKapTrov
M.vt]/j.ovevere
jjlov, cos

Kai

v/jlos.

Kai

v/jlcov 'Uricrovs

v/xiVj

evyapiGrcov rco
cos

X/0f(TTO?,

evAoyqrbs

eU

rovq

altavas.

ccyaircov

UoAvKapirov

Kai
v/xcov

Ylpocrev^ecrOe inrep rrjs eKKAtjtrias 'AvrioXecov r?iS

^Avrjfxovevere /xov, cos K.ai

ev

2vpia, odev deoe/xevos

eis

Xpitrros. Ylpotrevy^etrde vireprrjs

rrjs

'Pcojuirjv cnrwyo/uiat,

etry^aros cov rcov eKei

eKKArjaias
ets 'Pco/xt/v

ev ^vpicx' odev oeoe/xevos

ecry^aros
cov rcov
ri/xr)v

Tritrrcov,

otnrep rjqicoOrjv els

to? ahvaeiq.

eov
'

rijjirjv

anra.'yo/xaiy

cpopecrai Tavratri

Eppcoade ev

e/ce? iriarrcov, cocrnrep

rj^icodrjv

els

eco Harpi, koi Kvpiw

Kotvrj
eAirifii
'Aprjv'
t]ixcov,
r\

'Irjtrov XjOtcrrw, rrj

eov
eAtrioi

evpedtjvai.
/cat

"Eppcotrde

ev

eco

ev
l <'

TlvevLtari

Ayia>'

Harpi,

ev

'Irjtrov

Xpitrrco ry koivt)

eppcocrBe.
triois.

x&P

'iyvartov 'Ecpe-

rjficov.

TO
I

in.

I.

Ml

i
I

o\.|

i;.

Hon
.

\\

State orgo, fratrf

(

>

mi

in

li<lc
iiis

\ \
in
.

yi in.

."in in
1

in

1-

Jesu
nl(|iic
nil'ii

'lin^h,

ci

in

dileotione ejus,
<

oratiom

tra, el 1 olui

rdBUITGOtioiMi
I

hums
;

in

om

in

undo

tibello,

quern

i|>i

in

tjlll

m.milir coiiin

sum

vobis, manifeHtabo
li

vobii
in

gregamini
fide
Pllll
"''

commuuiter
Patris,
et
el

una
Jesu,
totiui

inceperan]

jpt Deal
(

ionem

quam noi am

Dei
'.ius

Christi
primogeniti

liomirinii JeSUOQ

'liri-luin, in ip

anlgenlti,

Rde
10Q6
si
I

<t

in

i|-m~
<
I

dilectione, in
|

I
'

'

evssMouis,

lecundum oarnem
I

ijaidewi

l|i-lll-

irviHicchoi,,-;

J,,.

..iiiif,

genere

>;i\

i<l

eruditi
el
.

.1

Parsclsto

)(niiiiius revelel

miln.

Quoniam

obedientes

Episcopo

Presbyterio
frangentes

qui

scciiikIiiih

virum

impreevaricabiii

scnsu

onmes
in

in gratia ei
fide,
et

communiter nomine convenhii

(

panem, qui
mortalitatis,

asl

medioamefitum imDeo per

una

i" iJesu

Ihristo (se-

antidotum aon moriendi,

in

cundum carnem
filio

es

genere
in

David,
olxdin-

Bed vivendi
tuni
;

Jesum

luis-

liominis et filio Dei)

catharticum ezpeUeni malum,

vos
sit in

Epjsoopo

et

Presbyterio indis

nobis.

\X1. Pro animabus

cfficiar, et

vestris
in

ego

quern misistis
:

honorein

unde et scribo Dei ad Smyrnam vobis, gratias agens Domino, diligens Polycarpum,

mentej unum panem iVangentes, quod est pbarmacum immortalitatis, antidotum ejus quod est aon morl sed vivere in Jesu Christo
cerpta

semper.

qnomodo

XXI. Unanimis vobiscum

quos misistis
in

ego, et
in

et vos.

Dei honorem

Memores mei

estote, sicut et vestri

Jesus Christns, qui est benedictus in Orate pro Ecclesia Antiochensecula.

sium,

unde et scribo vobis, gratias agens Domino, diligens Polycarpum ut et vos. Mementote mei,
:

Smyrnam

qme

est

in

Syria

nnde

et

ut vestri Jesus Christus. Ecclesia quae ia Syria

in
:

vinctus ducor ad

Romara, qui sum nnde digalliums illornm fidelium nus effectus sum in honorem Dei
;

Orate pro unde ligatus Romara abducor, extremus exis-

tens

eorum qui

ibi

fidelium

quemin ho-

has sufferre catenas.

in

Incolumes
et

estote

admodum
norem Dei
spe nostra.

dignificatus
inveniri.

sum

Deo

Patre,

Domino Jesn
spe,
in

Valete in

Christo,
Saneto.

commnni
Amen.

Spiritu

Patre, et in Jesu Christo

Deo communi

Amen.

riPOS
'lyvctriog, o

PHMAIOTl
tt\ 7}\sti[abvvj iv

xa) Qeotyopog,

{AsytxXeioTqTi Hotrgog

v-^Ilttov ixxX'/jcTia,, yrig wgozctOyjTtxi iv tottoj yjup^iov Poopciicvv,

cc%io0eog, aZtOTrgSTrrjg, ot^iofAazGcgurrog, ct^ieTrtxivog
f/,ovevrog,~\
,

\_cc%iocavi]-

a,%iS7rirzvtirog,

xca TgoKudyfAZvy}

[tv] ctya,'7rr],

zui

'

E7rev%GC[Atvog ea>
iv

ivirvyov

loiiv

v^oov to, cc%io@ea,

i'K'Tri^oj

wgotrcinroi'
9

[vvv] yoLP defieiAZvog

'KgurrS Iqtrov

vfjucig

ken-ka'u<r6ui

SHORTER.

LONGER.
I1P02 POMAIOYS.
ttj
r\-

nPOS POMATOYS.
'lyvkriog, o za) Qeotyogog,
\67if&evri iv

lyvccriog, o Ttai Seo(fiopog,

XeqfAtvr) iv (JUiyaXsiOT'/iri
__

T7\

tj-

[AeyaXstorriri Hoc~
'

v^i
c

TPOg VipltTTOV, Kcu'Irja-ovXpicrTov

TOV jSOVOV VLOV CIVTOV, Z/C%,A7}(TiCl
rj^airrj/jevrj kcci irecpcoTiajuievrj
Ar]/j.ciTi

ffTOV [0eov\\ IlcCTPOg, Kai 'Irjcov The won

>

-v

Xpurrov tov

ev 6e-

tov 6eAt]0~avTos ra nravra a

\y}<jov

passag nc i sed f arenotfou ZZaX'/jOriGL tivairti/jLevri, /cat iredycoTi' thC C ' -1 ' rr! n * a/j.evr] ev OeAtjfjiaTi l_0eouj tov iroitj- f t i1IS

^^

piovo'yevovq

avTov

&

vtoi',

<ravTo<;

earrtv

Kara wywKtjv
*7/xct>v,

XpiGTov

Ta iravTa, a
,

v-,

Kaij

a'yairrjv

Lyaov

ueill!>en eo~Ti KaTa [nriariv Simeoi ^ rs in ~> -^

XpiGTOV,

tov Mdaphra
'

tov eov
GriTOLl

Ting

KOtl 'XpOTLOL-

eov

Dec -' [kcu (TOiTTipo^] tijuw, 7}Tig TTPO- te9

iV T07TO) fctoglOV

IV

T07TCO

YtVgtOV
e
i

P'&>-

KCc6'/}TO>l

W-

yucLiuv,

k%iodeog, k%i07rp i 7ry}g,

[Acuuv, [u<gio0sog t cdziOTrgiTnig,

ctlZiof/jCtxagurTOg ,

ctZiofAaKoigKrrog,
aJgiSTTiTSVZTOgy
KgoxuQYifJuivri

k^uwctivog,
a^la'yvog,

a%H'7ra,ivog ,
a^La'yvoq,

KOCl

Cl%lOS'7rir&VZTOg,
<7rgoza,@j>}[Aev'/}

xctt

rqg

kycX7r7jg,
tjV

rqg

kycwrrig,
ev ovo'Itjro?<T\

Xp terror vyuo?,
(TTOV
i'tov

TlaTpCOVVIJiOS,

Kai

Xpio-Ttoiv/Uios,
ro(popo<;^]

TIaTpoovvfJLOS, Uvev/txaao"iraQoiJLai

yv Kat

acrira^o/jiai ev ovofiaTi 'Irjaov

Xpi-

/j.aTl

[OeoC TraiTOKparopcx;, Kai]

LT 2 vlov avrov'

UaTpog, Kara aapKa Kai

evToAy av-

aov

XpHTTOV

irvevfsa rjvco/jievois iracy

KaTa adpKa Ka\

o~r)

Trvevjj.a t]vcofj.evoi<; ira-

tov, 'Kl'K'hYiPOOfrlVOig
aJia/CjOiVais,

xapiToseov

evToArj avrov, 'Kl'K'kYiPOO^biVOig

Kai cnrohivAio'/j.evoig airo

\yaat)<i\

yapiTos Qeov [adiUKpiTtos,

ev
Iy-

TravTo<;

aAAoTpiov ^pco/maTog, vrXsi-

ko\ anvooLvXiafjievoiq airo TravTog a\-

tTTCt ev '\y](Tov Xpio~Tco

tw ew

AoTpiov xpto/maTOS,
tj/mcov

7r7\.&lo~TCC]
Kvpi'tp >}yua>r]

ea>
a^cufJLOjg yjaLipuv.
arov

[ca<

Uarpl, Kai

XpKTTco,

\_GtfJLtVf/,LVg~\

fcCClgZlV.

A'. 'Ewg* ev^kpesvog

0g,
i,Tov/jLt]v

gVg-

A\

'Eire]

evZa&evog

rZQsu, ItsAapeu>'~\

rvyov
CUTTCC,
fielv,

loilv vfiMv
cog

tu
iv

ct,%io@ea, npoo--

rvyov

\hiiv vu.wv

rk

k^ioOeoc e7rgdo~-

Kat

TrAeov

Aa-

COTTCC, [ovg

Ka\ TrXeov.

rjTov/jLtjv

Sedepevog

"Kg terra

Iq-

dedefsAvog
<rov,

[yag>] iv ^Lpttrroo

\r r

(Tov

iXTTify vfAcig

cc(T7roc(ruo-0cci,

iXzi^co vfAccg aa"7ru^acr0ca,

^V-l-i-v.l

l*o*o

:|ji.^*ti

l**^? :Uixcji |i)j ]I.oo t zj

^j 3 s&+*
\

**

V=>^o cu*l^lc^ (-Qio

i^jpo^o )_

- |3o4

U^
3

.|jv^p

^Qi>

<QJcn

.^uao^p

|}~1* |oIva|j |j\^13 ZiuJ^

^r- -
J\

1)

LONGER. RO M A NOS.
pei Ephesios scripta.

BHOR1
\

Ri

I)

BOM
el

\N(s.

IV Smyrna

Ignatius, qui

Theophorus,
in

Ignatius, qui

et

Throphorus,
in
Dei

babenti
simi,
ipsiusj
el

propitiationem
Patris
(

misericjordiam consequtae

magnitudine
.J>

altisfilii

magnitudine
PatriS
ejus
et
filii,

altissimi,
unigeniti
Banctiflcatte,

su

'hri>ti

solius
et

,\c<u

Christi

Ecclesiae
in

dilectse

il-

Ecclesiae
sunt

luminates

voluntate

volentis
dilecno.-tri,

Illuminates Lb voluntate Dei, qui

secundum Romnia, qua demet dilectionem Jesu Christi, Dei et Salvatoris nostri quae et pi'32fecit
:

omnia quae sunt secundum tionem Jesu Christi Dei

quae
chori

et

praesidet

in

loco

sidet in loco regionis

tia

Roma-

norum; Deo dignae,eminendigmr, beatudine dignae,

fide dignw, castitate

digna Deo, digna deeentia, digna beatitudine, digna laude,

digna?
ordinata,

Romanorum,

digne

casta,

lailde dignae,
dignse,
et fide

et praesidens in
Christi
tris

charitate,

fundatae in dilectione,
paternum nomen ha:

habens
:

Christi,

benti, spiritiferse

quam

nomen

legem, Paquam et saluto in

et salute- in

nomine Dei omnipotentis, et Jesu Christi filii ejus, qui est secundum carnem et spiritum adunatis in mandato ejus, repletis gratia Dei inseparabiliter, et ablutis ab omui
:

nomine Jesu Christi, filii Patris secundum carnem et spiritum unitis in omni mandato ipsius,

impletis

gratia

Dei indivisim,et
alieno colore

abstractis ab

omni
in

alieno colore, atque

tis
;

immaculaDeo
Patre
et

plurimum
Christo

Domino Jesu

plurimam

in

Domino Jesu Christo, sallltem.

I.

Deo late gaudere.

I.

nostro

immacuattigi vivisione faacci-

Deprecans
dignos

Deum

merui

vi-

Deprecans Deum,
ut et amplius

dere
sicuti
reri.

vultus vestros; plurimum optabam prome-

dere vestras dignas

cies;
pere.

petebam

Vinctus enim in Christo Jesu, spero vos salutare

Ligatus enim in Christo Jesu, spero vos salutare

41
zav-TZP SzXrjfAa
rj

THE EPISTLE OY
tov a%ia)@r vai pe
i

ST.

IGNATIUS
r\

zlg Tz7.og'

[azv

yag

kpyjr\ zvot-

%ovo{A?]Tog z<rriv, zavTrzp ZTriTvyw zlg nrz^ag [Izvai], ztg to tov %.Xr;pov

[Aov

avz[JL7rooio'Tcog

[oik rov KaQzlv] cc7roXocj3uv.

ovty\ jab ahwrfiri' v(/av

QofiovfAai
ltrriv,o

yap
Sg-

ttjv uf/jouv ccyccTrrjVyf^y]

5

yap zvyzpzg

Xsre
f/j?]

Ttoiriaroti'

Z[Ao) oz

hvarKoKov

zcttiv

rov @zov ziriTvyziv, zavnzp vftzlg

gf<w

(ptio'riG'Oz

{Aov.

Ov

yc/LP zyoj

aXkov

aaipov kotz toiovtov zov

zniTvyzlv* ovtz vftilg, zav

Orjvai.

cioonria'riTZ, [zv]

xputtovi zpyco zyZTZ zvpz-

Eav

(Tiaij'Trrja'rjTe

an

zpov, zya yzvyico^ai Xoyog (dzov* zav oz

ZPOL(T&V\Tl TTig (TCLQKOg [AOV , KCcXlV ZCOfAOLl <pw/}.

10 a-yria'Ss

UXZOV

fAOl {&%

KCtPU-

rov ffwovo^KrQrivai

0gJ, ug zn

vo~iao~TriPiov ztoi(aov zcttiv

SHORTER.
zaviczp
SzXrjfAa, rov @eov
[AZ
eig
r\

LONGER.
rov
yj

zavTrsp
[Az ztg

^zXr^a
rzXog

r\

rov k%tw&ijmi
fj

a%i6t>09Jva,i

TzXog etvm'

elvar

pzv yap
zav

{Azv

yo\p

kgffl

svoizovopqrog

kpyrj

evotxovofMirog

ifrriv,
\_zig

io-nv, zccvtzp xajotTo? zniTvyco, zlg

mp. x^P lT0<i ZKtrvyco,

zXtjpov [aov
\_zig

to] tov

to tov xhypov [aov kvefAiroSio-rvg

ciTToXafizlv.

nzpag] avz^vo<>ofiovpai

<Po(3ovpai

yap

ttjv

M<rru$

avoXafizh.

vpw kyk^v, pn
zfari'

avTV

^
is

kii-

pfuv

ykp
TOV
~

zvyip'zg

Itrriv,

^
a>

7H

rf*

kyk*w

vpSv, [ty avTq

o^'zXztz

*ow*i'

1/m)

i6-

yziv, zavrzp
B'.
O,'

CTKO-kOV ICTIV r ~ *
>

SzOV

MTVpov.

kltzwf uf ykp zvyzpzg i*M*J &$*$ v*&r<x*- ipo) it ^MOXOV BW TOV ZOV \*tTVyz7v, zav%zp '
&

~ ' _a' vpzig (pzio-qcuz

vutszlg
*

rptl J~'-i

(pzurr,r
'

pecrKvcrat
,

7 ap 6\a> ifxas av6pa>iraa\\a 0ew apeaai, Uirep kol

/-y

* P 0V
B
t
''

l*t>o<l>6
'

0l

6 * Xoi

W
'

4>*w rap^l l '^ ? avdpwraapecrai. locnrcp /cat

v
,

apevKere.
v

\JV
~

yap

TtaiPOV
*.

TOIOVTOV

Zyoo KOTZ eGJ ~ y r\

try

petTKticrai,
,
\
\

aAAa vDew
OV[re]
r

apea-Kere'

KDZOV
,

ZTITV,

~
>/

yap b
*

zyco

tfy zt,0)

yziv'
'

ovtz
/

t viAzlg,
,/

TZ XaiPOV [TOIOVTOV,
i

coerre]
->

~ ^TTOKDZOV
(riot-

zav
/
*

ortooTrrietri-

ttiTvyziv'
/

ovtz
/

~ \ r vfceig, [zav
/ >/

C71TZ, ZPZITTOVI
'
1

ZpyoJ
s *
>

ZYZTZ aj

TTYivriTZ,

zpzittovi
-,

zpyaj
L Te
r
v
-,

zytTZ
(TIOD-

>ypa(br}vai. ,r r

Ectf

r,ap

(riC07rr}(T'/}TZ

11

>

,-

'17

k*

ipod, \yu
i\

yzvwopai Szov'

Vav

^aa-Onrz
TrkXiv

tm

raPKog

pov,

'Uoftai
(J.y)

r&pv.

^
^
TO v

^^ ^ j^ ^ fa $
~.

Tri<ypa(pr)vai\.

J^aV

7 a jJ
y||
iP

^_
t

ffa

W\zov
tov

pot

wapatryyia-Oz
gft;,

rP e X cou.
,

^ ^ ^^
YlXzlov

g0

a<r0? TZ
\ ff

^m

U pz

napzyzo-fa

(TTrovinrOjjvat

ug

zti

a '7:ov^i(T&rivai

g^, ug zn
zrriv'

Svtriao'rrjPiov

zroipov

zptiv'

^vviacrTinpiov

ztoiplov

in

ii i.

BOM

48

r OGU^

)]j

w^IV.lJx

^-d|>

>l,.lS SnOj^i

li

Vlt>O^I

:-^l

<i

vl

|oi^|] |okt>|?

-^
^|

H^ ^ m}* .^M K**tf ^f^ r- (l^*|

'--

loA-kl Iji^P; Jjji

\^\

Hb&*^ .~ ^>

<oaa~Z p

^pkj]

f-

jLL)

kJ^

}j|

|ooi .-DoZ

^o=l~Z w^ v -o

<]

|oji)

l<n^> UJ^_Ld

LONGER.

8HOH

BR.
sit, at

siquidem

fiieril

voluntas iuioi, qui

siquidem voluntas
ficer in

digni-

dignum me

facial

usque

in

(i-

nempropodtmnmeumconsunnnare. 11-

Principium quidem enim bene dispensaesse.

Rnem
.

lavero 1 )rinri 1 )iabon^conversatioms sunt siquidem per gra* \ tiain meruero sortem nieani us:

tum
,
.
.

est

siqui(U

m
.

ur:iti:i

IJ1( ,

(\uc in iiiieiu

r sine mipedimen

v potiar, ad haereditatem meam ,. ^. sine mipedimento lucrari. Ii-ii

.

to

pempere. Timeo enim

di-

meo emm chantatem vestram,

ne ipsa

lectionem vestram, ne ipsa me laedat. Vobis enim facile est quod vultis facere mihi au:

me

laedat.

Vobis enim
:

facile est,

tern difficile est

reri
:

Deum prome;

quod vultis facere mihi autem difficile est Deo potiri siquidem vos non par;

tamen potero

si

vos

pe-

citis

mihi
.
:

perceritis mihi, occasion amiciU*

carn*
II.
1S '
>

Nolo igitur vos homini r placere, ' &

sea

Deo

IL Non enim volo vos homini bus placere, seel Deo placere quem-*t admodum et placetis. JNeque
i
,

sicuti

et

complacuistis.

Nec enim ego habui aliquando

tale

emm
<l

g<>

habebo ahquando

tempus, ut
meliori
Si
;

Deum

promeconscri-

tem P us

tale
S1

Deo P otlendi ne "

tace atis,

ruissem.
ritis,

Ergo et si

vos tacuetacueritis
:

ue vos >

melion

operi

bemini.

enim

de

Dei si autem dilexeritis carnem meam iterum ero currens. Multurn enim mihi praestatis, si me offeratis Deo, cum jam altare paratum est
efficior
;

me

ego

P en h abetis mscribi. Si enim taceatis a me, ego verbum Dei si autem desideretis

carnem meam, rursus factus sum vox. Plus autem mihi non tribuetis, quam sacrificari Deo, dum adhuc sacrificatorium paratum est

43
tvu, iv

THE EPISTLE OF
aya^y

ST. IGNATI1

X,opog ysvopsvoi, airrjTS

Qsm

too

TlaTpi

sv

Irjcov

X?/-

<ttm \too Kvptoj], oti sttigzotov zaTrj^ioocrsv tov

CC7T0 CCVOCToXTjg

0soy [slvai\
TO OVVCtl

sic tiutriv
CC7TO ZO(T-

TOVTOV fAtrOLTefATl'UfASVOg.
sig

KaXoV
fyyj~\.

llov sic
5

0soy, iva

avTov avaTsiXco

[sv

Ov^sttots s[2aarza-

vaTS ovosva' aXXovg shio^a%aTs.

sccodsv rs

M.ovov dvvapiv aiTslcDs poi hoOrivai

zee)

zai

s%oo@sv, iva

f/y/}

povov Xzyu, aXXa,

SsXco' [zai^\[A?)
svpsfloo,

povov Xsyzopai XpirTiavog,

aXXa

za)

svpsOoo.

Rav yap
fA'/}

zai

Xsysv&ai dvvatcai.

Tots

s<rou,at

nurTog, otuv zotrpoo

(paivoopai.

OvSsv yap
10

(paivopsvov,
o

zaXov-

Ov

7tsi(rpov7]g

to

spyov,
vtto

aX7^a

piysdovg

sctiv

XpicTiavKrpog,

otccv

pivr\Tai

zocrpov.

SHORTER.
iva, sv

LONGER.
iva
sv

ayaTri yopog yevopsvoi,

too

ayai:r\

yopog ysvopevoi,

acriTS

Yl&tTpi

sv

'Kpurrcu

ctcyjTSTMTLciTpisvXpurToj Irjcov,
OTl TOV SKKTZOTTOV ZvplCtg ZaTrj^lCU-

Iyj<rOV f OTl

T0V

SKKTZOTOV ^vpiaq

Osog

zaTri^icotrsv svpsffr\vai, slg

CC7T0

csv o

Ssog
y

svps6r\vai. sic

ovciv

SvtTlV

k\)OLTO\Y\g

[ASTaTTSfA'

CC7T0 CLVUTO'kYig {/sSTCCTTSfAllsGtfASVOg,

-i^apsvog.
'
">

KaXov
r\
v

to dvvai cczo
f/
'

W
v
,

ia Tod

wa0wf** rfpP*l Kdk&p

W7T0
,

xoo'olov
\

Trpog

Wsov, iva

sig

aw

tov 8ie\0e?v clvtov

f/
,

ZO<TfX>0V
,

~,

SIC

tov avaTsiXco.
,

Osov, iva
,

sig

avTov avaTZiXco.
,

v n KJV0S7T0TS zpaczavaTS
t
,/

~,

v n r. Ovoikots spaa-fCavaTS
*
/.

ovv

ov-

v osva'

aXXovc soioataTS.

>\\'y

>

r /w

Zvi a^

MXAOVg SOlOa^aTS.
?
>

v.

v *

,_

Encode
a

vx

Q 'q

* a

Se 0eAa>, iva KciKelva fiejoaia g, a fiadtj-

opTg

^reWeadc. TAovov Ivvayuiv a\-

rsvpvres evreWeade. ^

Movov pot &Jts

^

l(T T f fe

vapiv
tgafoy,

alTslctJs

'U-J'sv

*a)

za)

im pn povov 7.syco, aXXa dikt* ha ^ povov \syojf

^^
g 9

^ 0l

^i^d'sv TS Ttai 8?^gP,]

vov

[x'sya,

*\Xo\

tea)

Xo0f

iirm

^ ^^
aXXa
g

Xsycopai
svpsSu.

Xeurrictvog,

za)

pa^XpirTiavi>g,aXXa za) svpsOu. y,av yap Ka\ svpsOoj, za) yXyscrOai Uvapai, *m
tots
Trio-Tog slvai,

[j^ y ^ p

^ ^]

KCC )

Xsys<r$ai

Umpai

km tots vtorof s7vai, ^Tav zocpa (Ay (paivapai. Ovfov

juei'a, -n-poo-KUipq.

oTav zcxrpoj (Mi

(paiVOLLSVOV,

(paiVCOLCai.
aiOJVtOV.
KUipcf

O'jdg^

(pewopevov, aiunov. Ta rya P /3\eir6ra $c fiXeTvofjieva,

/jiij

Ta yap
^(~

/3Ar7royuera, irpoar-

aicovia.

[Uy

'TtSlCpov^g TO SpyOV,

ra

/my

liXeirofxeva,

atwrta.

aXXa

psysOovg

SCTiV.
t

'O */ap e.oq

tj/icor '\t)(rov<;

Xpurros, ev

(TTiavog, OTOLV pi(TY Tai

O MO
av

X^*Z0(T-

Tlarpi
Trtj<;

a>v,

fuiWor
TO
\ r

(paiverai.

Ov
/

ffl<o-

^ 0Vy ^ e7Tai xap a Geo?/

idiov. vvvl oe
;,

Vl in tov Koapov
i<f>i\et

fjLOVOV
>

SpyOVj
-jT-

aXXa

UA-

yapi<f>i)<r'i,TovTov ?itc,6 Ko'trpoq

to

//i

ovk eere BK tov

Koa-fjiov,

aW

yiOovc KTTIV

ApUTTiaVKTfACg.

#e\efcW

.Vs- /uei'vcm Trape/uo/.]

In

Mil

ROM

II

\~i

'~o

JbC

%^<ji+-t a

:]jx

>

|oju
_'-<-

crw^|
-^r 1?

(ao n
C71

ffl

OJ)j

V-*LD ^*J1 j\ZD> :|jiL]-Z) J.Ll_^.

r*-^* .i^y'.L:!

.*&*]*
|j|
f

msu*|
^f-*^

^|
,i-j|

PI

o^li3

1j|

cL-Lz

|cji|

|j^.~ r L,>

P
<]

|odi

ttlOAlti
f-^.

IrI
.

**>1

*&*1j

nafluA|
i-^

f-^

.
t

^A

ocrn

|y**Mc>

Zul>

|jy^Mc P JV?^V;
}.dj

[l^CUgliC
|x^2->

|^Q^

ail \>

ll&

|Z0Jm^D^9 w*ai

P|

.j,~v;. ccn

LONGER.
ut, in

Mini:
ut, in

i:.

dilectione chorus effecti,

charitate chorus effecti,

Deo Patri in Christo Je'su, quoniam episcopum Syria dignum fecit Dens inveniri
cantetis
in Occidente,

cantetis Patri in Jcsu Christo,

quoniam Episcopum
nificavit

Syria dig-

ab Oriente pra>

Deus

inveniri, in

Oc-

llllttens Buam pasBionenumartyrem bo-

cidentem ab Oriente transmittens.

niim,pro(iciscentem de mundo ad Deum, nt in ipso oriar.

III.

Bonum
Deum,

occidere a

mun-

do

in
III.

ut in ipso oriar.
invidistis in

Nunquam
:

fascinastis

Nunquam
:

aliqnem
qua

alios docuistis.
ilia

Ego
firma,

autem rogo, ut secundum

tetis

aliquo
autem

alios edocuistis.

Ego

docti estis, ex qmni virtute

op-

volo, ut et ilia firma sint, quae

mihi, ut non solum dicar, sed etiam inveniar Christianus. Si autem inventus
fuero, et dici

docentes praecepistis.

Solum mibi

potentiam petatis ab intra et

ab extra, ut non solum dicam,
sed et velim
;

possum et tunc esse fidelis, quando mundo non comparuero. Nihil enim de
;

non ut solum
et

diear Christianus, sed et inveniar.

dici

bis quae videntur

Cov.
iv.

aeternum

est.

Si

enim inveniar,
;

is.

Qua? enim videntur, inquit, temporalia sunt quae autem non videntur,
:

aeterna sunt

opere, sed etiam in magnitudine. Christianitas enim est quae oditur a miindOj amatur a Deo [quia non est
:

non solum

in

possum et tunc fidelis esse, quando utique mundo non appareo. Nihil apparentia

bonum

est.

Deus enim

noster Jesus Christus in Patre existens

oh. xv. 19.

ab hominibus, sed ex Deo.]

inquit,

Si

enim

essetis,

magis apparet.

Non

sua-

de mundo, mundus quod suum est

:

sionis

opus sed magnitudinis

;

diligeret

mine autem quia non

odit
in

estis
;

de
sed

mundo, propterea
4.

vos

mundus

ego elegi vos

manete

me.

quando que oditur a mundo.

est Christianus

uti-

45

THE EPISTLE OF
ypoc<pco Totrctig

ST.

IGNATIUS
zvrzXXopctt
pr\
Koio'iv,

Eya

roug

ztcxXyjcrtotig, xoct

on

zyco zkojv vttzp

@eov

airohrjo-Kco, zclvtzp

vpzlg

z,coXv<77}rz [fit].

HgcpocxccXcv vpoig, prj [zv\ zvvotct cizuipco yzvyjcOz

Srjgicuv ztvut, it chv zvzcrriv
5 it

CJLOl.

'A(pSTS fLZ

Szov
'ivct

zntrvyjCtv*

Hilrog zifit

Qzov'

xctt

oiovrcov Srjptcrjv ccX'/jOopcct,

roc

xolGcipoq ocgrog (dzov zvpzOco.

[tot

MaX[A'/jizv

Xov xoXoczzvcrarz

SriPta,, tva,
(/,0V,

rcctyog

yzvwrat, xcu

zciruXiTraHrt rov a'cupocrog

vcofAoct.

tva,

pri

xotpri()z)g , (3a,pug rtvt

I'/ja'ov

yz-

Tors
[Aov
'tva,

'itrofjLoti

pocffrjrrjg

ccXyjdcvg

XptrroVf ore oviz

rov

ro

ccof/jcc

zotrpog
iia, rcov

o-^eroct.

Aircc.vzvo-a.rz

Kvpiov
zvpzQoj.

io virep

zpov,

opyavcov

rovrw

Ozco

v<rtct

SHORTER.
A'. 'Eya;
triutg, Ttat

LONGER.
roug zxkXt\natrtv,

yPcc<pco

A'. 'Yjyco ypa<poo[yraa'atg] roug

^fcX^o-tatg, zat zvrzXXopat Ita-

zvrzXXopou
vtt\p

on

ly* \kuv

Geod

a*o0vri<r*o 9

**

***

*V*>

**

WWg

e6
mm'

iavTig vpzlg

p* zuXUvrz. Ua\
/

&***&*+
Xvtrrirz.

iAmng vpttg

fJj

~ . ~ POlXOiACO VLLOtC,

Us7\

ZVVOta

*
CLTLOtl'

YlapajcaXco vtAag, T T " a,r\ 5

l

a'

pog
A
,

yzv/jaruz

pot.

Atyzrz
9

pz

t
ztvat
,

VrjpiM -.
*

popav, oi cov zvzcrtv

*,

*> v

zvvotaa/taipogyzvr o'vz a>ot. A(pz5 ^ Ztvat fou^a, it COV r'l UUZ SriPlW
F

Szov
@zov'
'

^~

\<rr\

Szov zxtrvyzlv.
"*
,_'
k

UTtrog zilci

ZKirvyziv.
,

Ztrog
,

ztpt
,

y%/

rov vyzov,
y

zctt ot
ff

ooovrcov ^r,Ptoov
-

TtoLtot ooovrcov xrjptcov ocX'/jf

otXrivofActi,

tvee

zccvctPog

ocprog

QuiLon,
5

tva,

accd&ipog
b

aprog

zv~

kDzov zvpzUco.
\

a~
<\

iur~ii
'
tr

mccXXov zoXuzzv' ^.

PZ0CO rov XpiCTOV.

VA.CCXXOV TtoXctt

xtvtrctr*
<pog

r* $r Pta,
t

cars
*ot ru-

yzvavrcct, X*i

M
rtvt

9\v

*mr*c

^^ ^ ^fa
~

rcc

ijTjPta,, tva,

iloi roityog

[t

v]

t0

XiTTcvrt

rod crupurog pov, tva

(BoiPvg

pi

^
o

**r*XeW ar ^ ^ 0Vy fa
5/>eftJ-

zoiptiOelg, f3ap6g rtvt

.

xoiprjQz}g

yzvapat.

ao/ULai

7 ^ re
['

gVo^a*

puSnrK

Torz ztropat

pa,0'/}rrjg

kX^cog rov

kX'/jOyg

Iritrov]

Xpurrov, orz ovxotrpog o-^zrov

Xpurrov, orz oviz ro ffcopk pov

xoirpog o^zrect.
rov Xpia-rov
V7TZP

i\ ro ffwpci

pov

Atrccvzvo-ccrz

rut.

Airocvsva'ccrz
tvoc

Kvpiov

zpov,

tvee

it&\

vkzp zpov,
rovrcov

itcc

revv opyocvcvv

rmopyccvuv rovrw $v da,

zvpzOcv.

[Ozco]

^wicx,

zvpzm.

ii

BOM

|iOi*>

|c ji|^

L*j;^:aA

.7v.i.z;>-3

0)

|_z;-^z:

^>1^

^cojiZ

13

)j|

|6cn

oai

^**9i

-waj| ^v.-L*

]j~a-

|ccn|

r. a

a.?

|~1l

p.

.|jt^p \LmOtf ^*=>^a]

^^cn

pi'^o

t*^?

1s

^Va

frn

1.0\(.|.K.

slim;

11;.

IV. Ego acribo omnibus Ecclesiis,

IV. Scribo Ecclesiis, el prsecipio omnibus, quoniam volens

et

omnibus mando

quia voluntarie pro

rior, si

Deo mo-

pre

Deo morior

siquidem

vos non praepedieritis.

vos non prohibeatis.

Depre-

Rogo
tra
sit

itaque vos, ut non frusin

cor vos, non concordia intempestiva

liatis

me

dilectio vestra.
osca

mihi.

Dimittite
;

Sinite

me
per

ut bestiarum

me

bestiarum esse cibum

est

per

quam possum Deum promereri. Triticum Dei sum

sim
;

quas

Deo

potiri.
;

Fru-

mentum sum Dei

tes

et

per den-

dentibus bestiarum molar, ut

bestiarum molar, ut munpanis

inveniar
ChrfefL

mundus panis Dei

inveniar.

dus

Magis autem blandimini bestiis,

Magis blandite
hi

bestiis, ut

mi-

ut mihi sepulchrum sint,

sepulchrum fi ant, et nihil de-

et

nihil
:

relinquant

de meo

relinquant
ris

eorum quae corpo-

corpore

ut non obdormiens,
inveniar.

mei; ut non dormiens gra-

gravis alicui

Tunc

ve-

vis alicui inveniar.

Tunc ero

ro ero discipulus Jesu Christi,

discipulus verus Jesu Christi,

cum

corpus

meum mundus

quando neque corpus

meum
Chris-

non videat.

Deprecamini Do-

mundus
tum
ista

videbit.

Orate

minum pro me, ut per has operations sacrificium inveniar.

pro me, ut per organa

Dei sacrificium inveniar.

47
Ovfc
oug

THE EPISTLE OF
YleTgog
lycu
Ss
zoci

ST.

IGNATIUS
izuvot
b%

YlavXog

hurottrtropat vptv'
tzftvoi

ccto-

(TtoKoi,
vvv

zciTcizgiTog'
\o\v

iXivfagot,

\yu

^XV
*lyj<rov

dovXog.
hoc)

AXX

nccda,

ciTTi'hivQzgog

yevrjropcti

XgiFTOv,
5

ccvuGrrfja-o^oci

uvtco zXevfagog.
'Atto

[Ka*]

vvv pctv-

6u,vu, liiipivog,

pqSev intQvpftv.
yrjg
net)

Ivgtotg
zcti

piygt

^^M^
Ivfakcc)
01

^ngtopccyu^
hipivog

ita,

^aXoco-<rrjg,
o
itrrt

vvzrog

qpzgccg,

iixot

Xeovcigdotg,
yi'tgovg

(TTgoiTtaTwv

Totypcc,

zvspysTOvpzvot
rcuv

yivovrut.

'Ev

os

Totg

ctotxYipctartv

av-

paXXov
tojv

paQrjTivopctt'

aXX' ov
Ipo)
tcoli

nagcc,

tovto

iziiKctiojpcct.
tccci

lo'Ovcttpqv

Sqgiw
svps6tJvo,i'

rajv
o\

{jrotpoMrpewv,
zoXattevcrco

ev^opoct

cvvTopcx, pot
(pctyelv, [tccci]

cvvTopug ps xara,-

ov^

Sxricig rtvouv

[aXXo;v] ostXaii'opsva, ov% ^ocvto,

SHORTER.

LONGER.
htot-

Obx
Xot,

k UiTgog tea) UadXog

iya
zocrazgtTog'

0"X

W Uirgog

zee)

UotvXog hu-

rounropou vyZv*

ixstvot uvotrro-

rutrtropcii vp7v' ixelvot uvocrroXot

izuvot

D 1 *" 8 x^o-roGJ zyco

|_dgj

i\dx<w

\\svkgot, iya is piygt vZv foZXog.

j5w

Iteuffegoj, [fc *oC\oi eoO,]

'AXX'
'Ifitrov,

\o\v

Segog

amo-T^opat h uvrS zXevfogog. NSv pM6uw ieiepivog fJi&v \*i6vpw

ko*hov
r)

Qu>

kvikiv-

\fi &psxgt '& iovXog' aXXa *** >> ot^Xev0sgog [_yevj<ro-

P ai )

'Iq<rov

Xgurrov,

M*l ava\\ivkgog.

rrfoopui
;

iv

*ir$

Saratov.

NwpuvSum,^* ] fchftWg,
UstfOiV ZftlvvpziV kckt/ulkov
rj

fxaraiov.

E\ 'A
pyjg

Ivgjug pe%gt FJ-

'.

'

A^

Zvgiugpixgt'pjpn
zat^ocXoccr-

Sugsopux,^ itu^ytjg^xui aXu(r<ry)g, wzrog Ttct^ npfgetg,

itispivog
Iffri

^gtopcc^Jtay^g

<rvg,vvzTog zca ripigug, ivisispiy0 giUuXeovotgioig/o

lUcc

teoirugiotg,

la-n trrgot-

crrgciriarSv

Taypci,ol ieu

rtwrixovrayfJM.o'Uaievegysrov-

ebsgyerovptvot w'tgovg yivovT^.

'Ev
i\

VOi

rolg

a}iXV}fAa,(rir-*J>wv

^
~
v

vg yivovrat' iv l\ rolg

bh*ipu<rtv uvrSv, paiXXov pu-

(tclXXov jAaOqrevopcu-

aXX* ov
^

^ rg
m
za
V0Cl
)

nag* tovto Mitctiafuu. 'O^/pqv rv fygiM

evgs0ijvcu'
cc

^
T

a/ , [>.a' ov nragc\ tovto

ishxciiupui.']

'Ovuipw

rai ^fj3

rai

ifun nroipM-

\p#) iroipcurpiwv'

trpivov, zee) iv-fcopui STOipci pot

JCUt

^ pui cwTopa
Ka}

pot evg&tiqvvvTopoog
ti-

zoXuxevo-co ovv-

%o\cx,zev(r&),

Topojg
Ttvojv

p&

zoiTd(pocys7v,ov'^coo-7rsg

pe
vcov

zciTcttp&iyuv,
ostXotivopsvct

ov% wo-nig
ovy^

ietXottvopeva. ovy^ Sj^ccvto.

rj^avTo'

PO

in.

ROM

INS.

IS

lZa*-L=>

Vj|

]o5

.^^

he''}]

]><*

^-^D

^+>

a^

Jj]

^\/h'_o

LONGER.

SHORTER.

Non

sicut Petrus et
vobis.
Illi

Paulus

Non

ut Petrus et Paulus praeIlli

;

praecipio

enim

cipio vobis.

Apostoli, ego

Apostoli Jesu Christi sunt; ego autem minimissimus: illi vero liberi
cor.vii.22.

sicut

servi

Dei;

ego autem

usque nunc servus.

Christi
ber.
;

Sed
in eo

si

passus fuero, libertus ero Jesu

et

resurgam

li-

condemnatus illi liberi, ego usque nunc servus. Sed si patiar, manumissus fiam Jesu Christi; ut resurgam liber. Et nunc disco, vinctus, nihil
concupiscere.

Nunc

disco, vinctus, niali-

hil mundi

concupiscere, aut

qnid vanum.

V.

A Syria usque ad Romam

bestiis

cum
ram
hoc

et

depugno, per termare, nocte et die;

g yria ugque Romam CUm bestiis P uSno P er terram e * P er mare nocte et dle vinctus decern leopardis, quod
>

y A

>

vinctus
est,

cum decern leopardis, cum militari custodia

est militaris

ordo

qui et be-

neficiati deteriores fiunt.

In
ip-

qui ex benefices pejores fiunt. In injustitiis autem eorum magis edoceor sed nee in hoc &

injustificationibus

autem
:

qmdem

.,

,.

lustincor.

TT

utmam

sorum magis n ~ propter non .+^*.

x

fruar bestiis, quae mihi paratae sunt: de quibus opto compeninveniri; et illiciam ut celerius me commedant: ne sicut in aliis territae
sunt, et

tus

sum.

erudior sed v, . +;c hoc lustincao a i

oortiar
bestiis

cor. w. 4.

dium mihi

mini mihi esse paratis ; et oro promptas mihi inveniri qui:

biis e t blandiar, cito

me

devo-

rare; non

quemadmodumquos

non eos tetigerunt:

dam

timentes non tetigerunt H

J!)

THE EPISTLE OF
fjLrj

ST.

IGNATIUS
^vyyvufjuriv
zoc) rcuv

Kocv ocvrcc he cckovtol

[Aoi

^eXrjo'ri, iycu ngoff^icctTO^oa.

e%ere, ri

[&oi o-v[A<pegei.
\r\ffov

M.rjdsv

(jue Zr\hc*)(ri\

rav ogocrcuv

aopccrcov, iva,

"Kgurrov iTirvyw.

Ylvg xai crccvgog,

Sijgiuiv re

<rv<rrcc(reig> o~vyxo7rr]
r

(maojv, [ai] tntogTrttrfAoi ocrreav,

\kcli~\ cLAricryuoi

oXov rov
crav'

(rcofActrog, kolkol)

xoXcureig rov hictftoAov It if/A epyeo-Soj-

{aovov ivoc Irjcrov "Kgurrov eTTirvy^co.

'O

roKerog

lloi

itikutcli,

SHORTER.
Kflfcl/

LONGER.
[67}

UVTOL Oi OLKOVTOL

SsX'/}-

XUV UVTCL

01

MOVTCC,

fX,7]

XeA7j,

(T7i,

eyaj TgotrfiiucrofJLui.

Ivy>r

iyu

Tgofffiicuropai.

Ivyyv&j<rvp<piget
uadriTtK r~ i i

ywptiv poi Itfti, ri pot o-vp(DZpSl

/-s

M
m

P ot
'

*Xfi'
vvv

ri

P 01

>

~>

*yo)

yivcoo~KO)

vvv
fJLS
/

ap^o/mat

eyta '
elvai.

'YivuXTKto'

apyoptat rA, r~

/nadt]Tt]<; eivai.

M y MqOiV
\

QjACiHry
</

.,

[M^gf uue faiKetHTUi rcov opctS

N

rm

~
,

f/

zoci

ruv aopuruv],
;
,

iva,

\t\o~ov
x

rojv
,

opccrcov ~
v

x,ai
mt
,

aoparoov,
;
/

_~

iva
v

jLpKrrov
~
*

zwirvvou.

IIvp
,

x,ai
,

iYicrov
v

Kpiarrov ewirvyoo.
r\

iivp
re
<rvN

crra,vgog,^j?)gioi)vre(rv<rroi(rig,ava%

Kcct

cravpog. s

^tjpicov
s

To/uai, oiaipe<reis, (rxoPffurfAoi

irr&mu *mi$ hiupbm, <tkopTitrfM) harrew, o-vyxorfj ^eXm,

k\n(T[Mi oXov rod cruparog,
net) fcoAixo-eig
hf/,\

^ ^

Xov T0
7Q
~

yjBOsra j ~
(r

^ gX
ocrogt

~
y>

ocrre;

Kal

x ixutrig
\pyea-9o)'

jccl-

i tct ^ixov, It
ivot,

eyue

rov OiccpoXov in
povov
iva,

^ovov
rvy^co.

'l?)(rov

~Kgi<rrov

iti-

egyeo'lSoJO'av'

\r r

(TOV
S*

AgKTrOV ewirvfoa. ,,,., /^'

.

9m OvSev

/xe axpeXtja-ei ret -jrepara

rov

Ovdev not
'

(oweAricrei
,
'

ra Tepirva
r

Ko(r/j.ov,
,

ovde at fiaariAetac tov

TJ--k
v

tov Koaixov, ovde "

vos toCtov'

, %x

at BaortAetat

tov

r>

rovrov.

atcoelf

govv Xpiarov,
T0)V

~v_
T ^?
ectv

KaAov

efxot
*
r\

>% ^. V>T cnrooaveiv Ota

,,

a\u>vo<;
it]-

fxa\\6v pot airodavetv

rj

\ a patTtAeveiv rcov Trepa'

'

Tt

^p i0 \

6rTa avdpo>-

Xpta-rov
pariov

'Irjo-ovv,

fiacrtXeveiv r<ov ire-

TO y,

tov Kocrpov oAov

Keph)<ryj, rtjv

tti<;

7^?.

Tt yap oiCJyeXetrat av-

Se "xl/v^v avrov cnroXew,

ttoOw, rov viov

[Tov Kvpiov
IJa-

0/oa)7ro?,

eav

KeptHrjar)

rov icoa/nov oAov,

^fjntodrj
;

rod a\t)6ivov Qeov kcu

Xpttrrbv.']

rfy 5e
*^

yjrvxfjv

avroZ

'EkcTvov

tP<> '^ovv rov

'Eicelvov C>?tw,

frru, rov vTrep

n vov 6e\(o rov
y

^v anroBavovra'
avaaravra
,
,

Ue7f

\
N

***?
,

&""
;
,
.

"dav6vra [mt ava/jloi

v , ^ dt Yjfxa^
,

jv

oe
f

o~ravra^\ J
fxt]

Hwyvviouoveire
ck
r
>-

epnrodto~t)Te
^

1x01 afieAcboi' v ; (pOaa-at, a)t]v

/^

roaeroc
yuot,
fit}

lloi eirixeircti.

'S.wy'yvcore

.-i

a^eA^or
6e\rjo-t]re

epico&trYire pot ttj<rai,

eeAtjo-yre

fjte

airodaveiv

[Savaro<;

7 a'P
6e-

/jloi

dirodavciv,

rov rov
fxtj

<

^ vev

Xp l(rT ov

Myu;

Tov eov
Aaj3eiv

&eov OeAovra
atjfrde.

eivai, Koo-fxto

x a P ti'
Qeov

Aovra pe
''Acpere

eivai, Koa"/JHo
fie

xapto~t](rde.] e-

''A<pere pte

aadapov

(pax; Aa/3et^

KaOapov

(po>g

Kf?

Trapayev6/jLvo<;,

uvOpwirog
ptot

kci

irapayevopievos,

avOpcoTrog
p.01

&eov

iffOfiat.

'Eirirpe-^rare

fXi/Jirjrtp/

earo/nat.

'F^Ttrpexj/are

puptrjrrjv

PO
'Nil

111.

BOM
r

__ _ ;.._! ^-^ ^in r w^d _^Lj P .wJi^ w^^^j |jukG 4^-j ^c wJ-. q^j rfn / .|oiL4| \+*+mLl " a^^> ._^>~..: pK ^v~--^; _~1-J _1l *; j~^~. LnJ 10 J^f^* |i*090 l-l~^' \ Qfi fl
i-j|

|^^^L^.z:

1-j]

.^J-

\}

y^
I

.^oZ)j

-^

L{

vv

>.^|

'6

U-u^

It-^r-S

cn

'.>)

\z~~^

.w*^>

-VSP

If-lalcj

j.l_^^*

.|oL4.|

U*-a_^

-a^_-

fQM^SQ

i.om.i
ei
si

ft,

BMOR1 IK.
s <d

ipsa noluerintj ego eis [gnoscite mihi: rimfaciara.

et, si

ipsee

rolentem Don
Ve-

?elint, ago vim lactam.

n j am mi |,j babete: quid

ego s.io

quod mihi expediat

Nlllli

miW
hi-

Nwncinripior^.lisripulus.

con fe rtj ego

..
,

COgnOBCO.
i

\r
,
,

semulor visibilium et invisibiliuiiMit

cipio discipulus
[

b&

nihil

me

Ze-

Jesum Christum meIgnis,

are yfeibilium et invisibUium,

Ignig

rear

adipisci.

crux,

ut Jesil chrisf() iruar

bestiarumqueconstantia^bBcis.
eio, Beparatio,

e t crux, bestiarumque ccmgre-

confractio ossiinu,

gationes ^ dispersiones ossium.

concisio
tiones

4issipatiomembrorum,interi.
tustotius corporis, ctdamnatio

membrorum,
corporis ,

moli.

totius

mal*

Diaboh omnia in me veniant, ut Jesum Chnstum merear a;

punitiones Diaboli in
niant
fruar.
.

me

ve .

solum ut Jegu Christo

Nihil mihi proderunt termil)i

di P lsci

VI. Nihil me juvant quae sunt mundi hums: neq ue reffnum tempoJ & _r Bonum est mihi mon m Jesu rale.
._
.

yL
Bonum

v munch, neque regna

rii

Christo,
terra.

quam

regnare

in

nnibus

-i

u.

wi.26. si
*'

Quid enim prodest homini, mundum lucretur, animam vero suam perdat ? Dominum namque
totum
desidero Filium veri Dei, et

mihi mori propter Jesum ^ * Christum, quam regnare super ter-

...
est
;

secuh

,.'* ,

hum-,

minos
.

terra?.

Ilium quaero, qui pro

ilium volo, qui
..

no bis mortuus

Patrem Jesu

Christi.

Ipsum

propter nos resurrexit.

utique quasro, et ilium

Hie

in

lu-

qui pro nobis mortuus est et resurrexit.

crum mihl
mihi, fratres
vere,
:

adjacet.

Ignoscite

Ignoscite mihi fratres, ne mihi

:

non impediatis

me

vi-

impediatis ad vitam
vita fidelium.

Jesus enim est

non

velitis
.

Et ne velitis
vita sine
-,

me
i

mori:

lentem egge
paretis r

me mori, Dei per mundum non

per

voge _

mors enim
i" volens

est

Christo.

Dei

esse

mundo non placeam.

me, neque

materiam

Sinite
llluc

me puram lucem percipere. perveniens, homo Dei ero.

mihi,
ut

seducatis.

Dimittite
illuc

me purum
adveniens,

lumen

accipere:
ero.

Concedite

sim

imitator

homo

Sinite

me

imitatorem

51
\kou]
o

THE EPISTLE OF
i[Aog
'ipun.']

ST.

IGNATIUS
ovx,

epug

evravpwrai,
ijSopai

%ai

urriv

ev

epoi

kvp
tov

[aXXa
(3iov
Zttt

Ov%
"Aptov

TPo(py

(pQopag,
og

ovSe

qSovalg

tovtov.
to

Qeov

SeXco,
o

ecTiv

crap%

Xpiftov,
atyOaPTog.

alu^a

avTov SiXa iropa,

htrnv

ay any
LONGER.

SHORTER.
eivai

tov iradovq tov &eov

/jlov.

Ei
o

elvai
Ei'

iraOovq Xpiarov [tov

eov

fxov.]

T$

avrhv ev eavTw fyet, vorjo-arw

Kat
*
,

S wtw
Ka
.

ev eavTw

ei,

vorjcraToy o

6eA<o,
f

avfXTradelrco

h oi,

eites r^

&'Aa>,

*vpica6e(T<*

pot,

eito$ ra

trvvexovra pe.
,
.

(Tvveyovra ue. ,~ ?

"L

'O
^

apyiov
p.e

tov ,u

n
aicovog
v

tovtov
v

O apyuv
/me

, , x rov aitovos tovtov ocN

Ziapiraaai

fiovAerai,^ koi

tyjv

eU

apiraaai

fiovAeTai,

'

kccl ttjv et?

r "i [rov]

&e ^ v
v r

eoV

p\ov >yva>nt]v Sioxpdeipai.

v/jiiov

Mqdec;

MrjSelg $ ia <p6eipai. /uou ^ V ~ v ^apovTiov [vfJMv] ^OYjdeiToi ave/mol

MV

ovv Tu>v irapovTiov

fioydeiTio avTio'

Ta> fxaAAov

>yevecrde,

tovt e'en,

piaAAov eptov

fyivecrde,

tovt' cgtiv tov

tw 0ew.
Kocrfxov
o~e

M^

AaAtjTe 'ItjaovvXpio-Tov,

eov.
k6(t/jlov

Mr) AaAetVe
Se

'Irjo-ovv

XpiaTov,

Trporipare.

Batrjcawa ev

v/jliv

e<7ri0t//uecTr.

Batr/cana ev

M
Zcui/

KaToiKe'iTia' jirfie

eav tyw [upas]

vpTiv

pit)

KCLToiKelTco' firf'
*

&v e 7 a^ -rcapuv
.

' a irapaKaAco vjuag, ireiaorjTe

'

"

/mot
#
,

tovtok;
.

'

oe /maAAov ,, Za)^ lypacpco

e

*.v^ % ^

ireiaorjTe,
^

9
oi?

vapaKd\a, veiadjfjre' tovtois te uaAAov TriGTevaaTe, ois ^pacbio vuiv. ^^ ' ^ , \ , f x 7ap rvpadxo vu.iv, epcov rov \_8ia

P" V

v/uiv,

c^^^ epa>v
/

<ypa(po)

v/jliv.

~>/i tov cnrovaveiv'

\

^
\

>/

Xpto-rot']
/

cnroOavetV

if/jOg
>'

iPOJg g>

/
r
f

*.

o e[Aog egcog

ecrotupurui,

pcui

ovk

(rrccvpcoruu Ttai ovx, itrriv &

ev iu*oi
f

I0TIP
tie

fil'^O/

VVg

(PiASvAov, vdcop
eyuot, ecrcodev

^^

>

&v,

kol AaAovv ev
irpbs

pot

vp ^ T0V UaTepa.

^ fr^ ^

^ eC

Ae po

OvY

%<$0LlCtl

\eyoV Aevpo

TovYlarepa.

Ov^
"Aptov

rgoQlj tyOoPolg, ovtit qdovctlg

TOV

% So put
voug

tpoCDtJ (pOopoig,

ovS\ qSo-

@iov tovtov.
S" g

'Aptov [tov] Seov

wrj<;,

tov

(3iov

tovtov.
'

^w

>

P T0V ovpavuw, u P tov

0e*7* SOV

^c-X,. +jeACU>
9

" X~-. aprov ovpaviov, apTov

'

ZPTl (TCCpB 'lf](TOV [tovIXpHTTOV tov , , * ^ viov tov eov, tov <yevo/jievov ev vo~Tepco
e ,

&>?S, 05

60-r/V

<ra^f 'I^oG Xgttov

*yevo-

iK

(nreppaTos &a0i$

km APpaap XOU
CClfACt

6~T0V

tov viov tov @eov,

e/c

ffOfACt

SeXo) TO

CKAJTOV,

fxevov ev vo~Tep<o

(TirepfxaToq Aa/3t5

iffriV

kyctKYl CltyQoiPTOg, kcu aevOi'/c

KOt 'Afipaa/UL'
\
t>

zai
~
'

TTOfJLCC
tt
>

&eov S"gXiy

vaos
y>
.

>V-

TO

CtttACC
'

CCVTOV,

IGTIV
^corj.
*

ay OCT i w "'

H'.
Qt] V '

eTi
'

6eA<o

f]

S^ tovto oe

corrai,

eav

kcltcc avdpcoirovg /j' A ' ** v/neis OeArjre.

,u>

a(p6aPT0g
tt'

na\ aevvaos

[Xpi<rr(o a-vvea-ravpcopai'
/

he,ovK

en
At
r
N

eyw,
oAi"-

/\
Ut'/c

<

eTt

A'-* feAw Kara avvpwirovq " '

eire^Trep Co ev
'

c/ioi

6 Xp/o-TO?.]

70)1/ ^pa/jL/jLariov

(Jir tovto 5e ea-rat, eai/ uyuelj deAtjo-tjre.

pairfaao-Ots /ue*]
'Irjo-ovv

tqwitrrewrare poi, [on rov

airov/nat
v/j.a$,

\_n

&eAr)(rare, \va koi v/net$ OeArjOtjre.

/
/

Ai'

At70)i/ ^pafsfxaroiv atTot'yuat I'yua?" 7rt^ vv , , jt r. r o~Ticrare r lloi. ltiaovs oeXpio~To<; vutv "> A***' '

(piAw tov v7rt-p e/uoG irapaSoOevra. Tt avTaxo^axrw t<o kfotro xept Travrcoi/ wv
,

.
;

',
j

avraireScoKc pot
u-' i ^at o Kupto^J

Auto? oe o 0eo?
r o
*

v;

/cat
v

riar^p,
a. (pave-

ravra

(parepioo-ei,

on

r/

lr/cotc;

v XptfTToc;,

aArjdcjg Ae-yio'

to

pcocrei

VfUV tuvto,

oti

aAr,0w? AeVo.

hi.

ROMA1
,001

k^j^ttae|] .|4t)1tea|s)!ti ,^a iJ^o

l^-L,

>

0*10

I.HM.I
paaaionia
in
<-i
I

It.

HORTER.
\

)ei

mei.

Beipso habere, intelligat

nit Qui euxn quod volo:

onii

><

ni'

i.

Si qui

Bum
volo;

in
ei

habet, intelligal

quod

oompatiatur mihi,

Boieiui

quid

ail

in inc.

compatiatur

mihi,

VII.
pere
tibufl

Princepi mundi hujua

\

qU83 continent me.

<
1 i i i

me

alt, el

In

judicio

tei

mei

Princepfl Beculi hujufl rapere

airumpere.

Nemo ergo <lc praeaen* vobis auxilietUr ei: magia autem mei adjutores eatote, hoc est, Nolitc dicere Jesum ( Ihriatum, Dei.
honorantes.
h;il>itct
:

me
tur
ipai

nit, <t <;tin

quae

in

Deum meum
EYullua igi-

Bententuun corrumpere.

praesentium

de

vobia
fiatis,

adjavel

mundum
vobis
lion

ncijnc,

Faacinus in >i vos

autem magia mei

mei.
et

hoc

eat,

D<i

Non

loquimini

Jeaum
ne-

praesens rogavero, consentiatii mihi.

Christum,

mundum

concupiscatis.

magis consentite quea BOribo vobis. Vivus cuini vohis scribo, deaiderana nori i>ro Christo. Mens onim amor crucifixus est,
et

His autem

Invidia in vobis non inhabitet:

credere mihi.

que utique ego vos praesens deprecor, His autem magis creVivens enim

non
:

est in

me
me

dite qua? scribo vobis.

aqua autem

alia viva

manet in

intrinsecus milii

scribo vobis, desiderans mori.

Me-

d icons
comedo

Veni

ad.

Patrem.
;

Non
ne-

um desiderium crucifixum est

et

escam corruptionis

non

est in
:

me

ignis

amans
;

que voluptates vite hujus desidero. Panem Dei volo, panem ccelestem, panem vitae quae
;

aliquam aquam
quens
ni
est in

sed vivens et lo-

me, intus

me

dicit

Ve-

ad Patrem.

Non

delector

est caro

Jesu Christi
:

Filii

Dei,

cibo corruptionis, neque delectationibus vitae hujus.

qui natus est in novissimo ex semine

David
lectio

et

Abrahae

et

potum volo
est diet

Panem
:

sanguinem ejus; qui

incorruptibilis
as tenia.

Dei volo
ti,

quod

est caro Chris-

vita

ejus qui

ex genere David

et
;

I.

ii.

19.

nolo secundum homines vivere hoc autem erit, si vos Christo cracifigor: quia jam vollieritis.

VIII.

Jam
:

potum volo sanguinem ipsius quod est charitas incorruptibilis.

ego non
tus.

vivo

vivit

vero

in

me

Chris-

Per modica
:

ne mihi obsistatis. quoniam Jesum diligo

;xv. 12.

scripta rogo vos; Credite mihi quia

et

VIII.

Non

amplius volo secun-

dum
et

homines vivere:
vos
velitis.

hoc

autem
li-

ipse

dilexit

erit, si

Velite autem, ut

me, et seipsum tradidit pro me. Quid retribuam ei, pro omnibus quse retribuit mihi ? Ipse autem Deus Pater et Dominus Jesus Christus manifestabit

vos acceptemini.

Per paucas
credite

tems deprecor vos:

festabit

mihi.

Jesus autem Christus vobis manihaec,

vobis haec omnia

quia vero dico.

quoniam vere dico

53

THE EPISTLE OF
vfjuag

ST.

IGNATIUS
*
h

'Awa&rai
KltltnZv

to

ijOW

vmZpct,

kywxn

rm

\k-

rm hfrpivw
r~n

p*

ovopcx,

'U<roZ XgitrroZ'

**) yog

Kara *faiv pe *gonrgotnlhl* etg'Fap^ f HoXyov. [Aoixo* oZv tyyvg ify rod 5Xa OpovS h 0g*' aXX' Ipavrov pergu, ha ph u
at
<7rgo<rn*ov<rai

oOa

Kara

<rag*a,

**^

^TdZ,
l he

VZ!!d
of
t

curoXupui'

vw ykg

pe
ol

iei

vteov

<po[6n<r9ai, zai

pn

Kgotrz-

ter3

Z g/v
o io

ro7g (pvtnoZtrU

pV

y*P 'ktyorrU pot [fw*5], **"-

KihL

Xgyp* ovv o% voXspel. faog voXXolg pe ol Qa'mrat, lp\ A6*p*i rol atmog rovrov. KOtraKvirat o *g vgao^rog b

y^

Zm

ipup roc ivovgavta

yga^at, aXXa

(pofioZpat

pn

ifi,

(2Xafavvaol ivvtfivrsg

gada' trvyympovelri pot' [(pvXa^opoct

yag\ pfaore

SHORTER.
airevfo <rro>, ev ? 6 Uartjp e\a\r;vev
Airtj<ra<r6e vepl

LONGER.
*o2 ^e?s avve^aadi

M or,

Iva [roC

aKo^-]
(Tap-

a\ V efc.
rv X <*.

e^odjva hn'Eav
ira6(o,

a>,

[fclMrNnrtrfd Ov Kara
7ra06>, \_r)yairr)<raTe

Ov Kara
Kara
eav

aapica vffiv fypa^a,

K a vfuv e^pa-tya, a\\a Kara

>yM v
eav atro-

aWa

^vo){xyjv

&eov.

eov' eav

r)de\r)<Tare'
(Tt](rare.

airoSoKL/jiaG-dco,

epi-

<Wtjua(70cj, e/jna-^a-are.']

@/

0'.

Uv W oveCere

MvY)ixovevere ev

rfj evffl

vpcov rrjs

ev

rrj

^ocret/tfj

^^vpia UKX^ia^

v^v

*fc ev Vvpia

eKKX^ia^

i?5 avri

^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^
?T<S avr efxov *otg

r^
,)

-I^ovj

X P ^to ?
'E 7 ^

^iwo^cre*,

Kat

v M ^v aiairri.

^ aUr^o^ai

avT^i/ AeV^ar o^e ^ap a%os el^ cov fcxaros aMv kol eWpc/xa' a\\ f]-

Xenuai rig
'

etvai,

eav eov eirtrvx^-

- ^^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^^ ^'^aiTis ^^ ^.^^

^
fi/lfi| ,

[-& a

v]

[<y<

^ Ka
,v

aJ(TxlVo;uat || aiv *

-,

^--5^
\

KcKocYzrcLt
llcc,

vfcoig

to siaov irvtv-

~
^
.

zui
.

J
rcov

kycLrtn
,

rm
,

tx,K\r\,/

o-ioov
,

oeZottAWuv
~
,

lli
,

as ovo[acc
v
.
.

ay any rm
\

txz.Aqo'tuv rcov oe^cc^ t

ovoiaol
L,

\y]<rovXpi(rrov ,oi'x^^ap odVOVTa

J
.

~, r
.

n> '~

lAivoov

fjue
,

cog

l7)<rov
v

Xpi, %i ooy

xa) ya^> a/
~
rr\

<7rgo<rr\x.ovo~cx,i
v /

noi

0~rOV* ov\

\
a>5

* izapodevovra' KCCl yOLP

.

fX ~

~
rrj
'

06*)

^^ Kara o~agxa, Kara

ravra

a; m^ **

, , 7rpo(ry}K,ovo~cc.t fxoi,

m
ttj >

noXiv pe
I'.
vr}<;

~ Ttgonyov.
airo 2/jivp-

x.ara nro^iv (At wporiyayov. r & ' '

I'.

Tpa(f)0) 5e VfUV

Tpacpo $e

t'fx7v

ravra

airo S/irp-

hi' 'Ed)(rio)V
tie

ru>v a^iofiaKapia-rov.

vrjs,

$ia 'E(pe(ria)v

rwv
to

a^iofxaKapi(Tro>v.

"Eariv
Ao??

koi

a/jia e/moi

<nV aWots iroX/not

"Eart 3e

afxa epoi avv ttoAAo?? [koI]

KpoKO?,

to Trodr}r6v

ovofxa.

aMotS

KpoKo?,

Trodrjrov

ovop.a.

TO

in.

ROM

IK

"

Po

i-.^.

oji

|-Acn

,||0UDQ*3 p]

P> -^a.-J

^jlLL-Lz p|

tuL^

j^-^Sn
r-=L^1

|jji

p^>^>
}-^-^>

Ot-JQUJ)

|jL*l0
p|

(J}JD?

|ZCU~J

\o7l

~*^

Ij^tq.^

l-i-^-^>

|A i

>&Ji

<q-z-^

tdolL&|j

LONGER.
Kt

SHORTER.
mecum,
non rnendax
locutus
est.

voa simul condeprecamini

in

os,

in

quo Pater ?ere

pro me, ut atvo-

ut laborem consequar

Bplritu Bancto

Petite

Non secundum carnem

s(m1

vobis Bcripsi
Dei.

tingam.
bis

Non secundum carnem

;

Becundum
intern

dispositionem
dilexistis

seripsi

sed

secundum sentenvoluistis;
si

Si

passus fuero,

me:
ha-

tiam Dei.

Si patiar,

sed si

reprobatus faero, odio

me

reprobus

efficiar, odivistis.

buistis.

IX. Mementote

in

oratione vestra

IX.
vestris

Mementote in orationibus illius qui pro me recturus est EcCredite

;

ejus quae in Syria Ecclesiae, quae pro

me

pastore

Deo

utitur.

Solus

ipsi

clesiam quae est in Syria.

h. \.
1

Jesus Christus vice Episcopi

vestra cbaritas.

sit,

et

Domino

dicenti.

Ego sum
:

pastor bonus
sit

et

Ego autem

erubes-

solus earn visitabit

dilectio.
ipsis dici.

et

vestra

in eo

co ex ipsis

dici.

Non enim sum

sed

Ego autem et erubcsco ex Non enim sum dignus esse

:

dignus, existens extremus ipsorum,

et

abortivum

misericordiam
si

ultimus eorum aut purgamentum

sed miserabilis

consecutus
fruar.

sum

aliquis esse,

Deo

sum

nunc, donee

De-

Salutat vos
et

meus
in

spiri-

um

merear

adipisci.

Salutat VOS

tus,

charitas Ecclesiarum

spiritus

meus,

et dilectio ec-

quae receperunt

me

nomine

clesiarum
runt, sicut
euntem,

quae

me

suscepetranset

nomen JesuChristi.
non quasi
viaiTl

Jesu Christi, ut non transeuntem. Etenim non advenientes mihi

in via quae

Habentes enim me,

aspiciebant

secundum carnem,
prae-

meam

secundum civitatem me
cesserunt.

per civitatem me deducebant. X. Haec igitur scribo vobis de Smyrna, per Ephesios beatudine digEst autem mecum simul cum nos.
aliisCrocus,desiderabile mihi nomen:

X. Scribo autem vobis haec a Smyrna, per Ephesios digne beatos. Est au-

tem
et

et

simul

mecum cum

aliis

multis

Crocus, desideratum mihi

nomen

55
ywQY\(roLi

THE EPISTLE OF
(TT^ayyocXoo^TS.

ST.

IGNATIUS
ov
xccflori

Ka! yag iyw

fccci

dzdefAcit,

kcc) dvvctfAcii voilv roc ivrovguviu,

rag

rowofleo'ioig Tocg

ayyeXiaogarcx,,

x,ag f y-oa

Tccg

arvtrraffiig

rag agyovTinctg,

o^dltcc

re
iva,

tccci

iraga, rovro fjua^ryjg elfAi'

5 reXetoolJa. -\

ttoXKcc yctg [Aoi Xeivei,

\_ct%toog~]

Qeou

ILppcopOe

tig

rsXog,

iv WTrofAOVT]

\r\(rov

ILphttov [tov

SHORTER.
Ylept

LONGER.
airo 2,vpias
iriffTevo)
[LTe/ot]

T(ov TrpoeXdovTOiv
<$6i;av

/jlc

ru>v irpo(je\0ovTO)V airo

eig

^.vpiaq

eU

Po>/j.r)v els

tov @eoi/,
olg

[et? 'Patfxyv]
vjj,a$

ho^av @eot\
otg

\TrKTTeva>

x'fj.ag

eire<yv(x>Kevai,

kcu

SyXaxraTe

eircyvcoKevat'
/me

kcu

^riXuxrere,
elarlv

6771'? fie ovra' iravzeq <yap elaiv aioi

e^(,q

ovra' iravreg
V/UL

yap

aioi

tov eov,

Vftyr ovq ^rpeirov v/uv Kara iravra avcnradaai. "E^paea-riv

icai

@ eo

Kara

fa
,
,

&
,%
*

^ VTa

,
'

Ka \

$ g vpeirov eaTiv v/uuv

avai: a.v(Tai.']
irpo
<

"E^pafa [U]
KaXavtwv

v/up ravra
,

rrj irpo

evvea KaXav>

^v
t

ravTa ry
~
'

evvea
a

Z(ov Se7rTew/3pia)i/,
eiicadi

rpirr].

*v
~'

rovrejrtv Av<yov(ttov
A
/,

'>/r<

ZeTTTeixfipuov.

LppairVz
T
*

zig

nXog,

/..

sLppOtHTVe iig TlKOg,

~ ,T

'

gy v7Tou,ovri
hfxfjv.

irj(rov

v jLpurrov.
b

IV V7T0{A0V7}

IrjCOV jLgKTTOV.

PO

ill.

ROM

\ N

>fl

P*o _v^; 1 l-i^.-_A'

|j*

'1

*P

*"*;

'-'

'

--->

'

-
'

LONGER.
.

SHOR1
<!<

R.
b

In- qui
in

advenerunl
gloria

Syria

;il

<

advenientibua

mecum
I

Syria

in

Romam

Dei.

Credo vo

Romam,
tia

ad gloriam

agnoscere qua? mini mand&stia, ad-

cognovieaej

quibui

ef

manifests-

Imc proxime constitute Omnea eHim digni aunt Deo: el apud \<>< me
oportel
Bcripai
in

prope

me

exiatentenx
ef

Om
qi

enim sunt digni Deo

tare.

robia:

omnibus
baBC,

requieecere.

decena eat voe aecundum omnia quieBcripai

vobia

nono Calendaa

autem robia

baec,

in

Septembris,

Incolumes estote
finem,
in

ea quae ante ix. Kalendaa Septembria.

usque

in

patientia

Valete in finem, in sustinentia

Jesu Christi.

amen.

Jesu Christi.

OTHER EPISTLES
Mi:

NT TO NED

B V

EU Si:

151

IS

AS ATTRIBUTED To

ST.

IGNATIUS.

EPISTLE TO THE MAGNES1ANS.

The words and
sentences enclosed thus [ ] in the Shorter Recension have no equivalent
in the

Longer.

SHORTER.

LONGER.

MArNH2IEY2IN.
'lyvartog,
6

TOY AYTOY EIII2TOAH I1P02

rrj

Kat
ev

Seocpopog,

M AFNH2IOY2.
'lyvaTtog,
6

evAoyrjfievr)

yapirt Oeov
era)-

Kat
ev

Oeo<popog,

rrj

ev-

Harpos
rfjpi

ev 'Irjcrov Xpio-TO)

AoyrjfjLevY)
gj,

\rjp-0ivi]

ev

co

cunrafy-

Xptcrray

x^P tTl 'IrjcTov tw

>

e u

UaTpbg
ev

<ra)Trjpt,

fxat Tfjv eKKKrjaiocv rr,v

ovaav

ev Mayvrjcrjq
Sped, kou
'

rrj

irpbg

MatdvXokttco
l

evyouat ev Oeto Ha,

^h
%

dcnrafo/zai Tyv eKKArjcrtav -n)v ov-

to) Ka) \ ~_

Tei'l
i

n 'Incrov
,

Mayvr}(T a T $ Maidv _ * > * -n *. \ * r opo), Kat evyjofxat ev t)eco Uarpt,

Kat XptcTTixt
ev
a)

r lrjaov

tw Kvpu*
elrj.

rj/jicor'

TrAelarra yatpeiv.

TrAeicrra yaipetv v/uas

x
c

A'. Vvovg

vp-tdv
>

to
n

TtoAvev,

TaKTov

Kara \deov ayairrjg, ayaAAt^evogirpoetAS^v evirlTr\<z

A
T

Tvovg vucdv to noAvevTaKTOv

Ka

eov ^
ev

o-Tet
Afjcrat

'Itjo-od

XptdTod

irpoaAa-

"* ^poetAo^v
"

^' ayaAAt^ewiWei 'irjcrov Xpt7r

vpuv.

Karagtuideig yap

T v

TrpoaAaAfjo-at

ufuv.
Kal

'A?/a>0ei
irodeivov

ovofxaTog SeoTrpeTrco-TaTov ev olg

7repi(pcpoi decr/xo??, qdu)

Yj

ovofiarog

deiov

ev

Tag

e/c-

oig irepKpepco
o~tag,

deo-^g, qSu Ta^ eKKArjev^ofiat aapKog

KAtjaiag, ev aig evo)o~tv evyo\xat

ev aig evuictv
'irjcrov

crapKog

Ka)

irvev/xaTog

'Irjcrov
rjfj.Q>v

K a) irvevfiaTog

XptaTov'

oq

ean
wte^>-

XpiaTov, [tov BtanavTog

tfv,
f]$

acoTt]p iravrcov ai'6pair tov, /jluXhttci

tie

7r/(7Tecoc

re

Ka)

dyairrjg,

arwv' ov tu

ai/uctTt

eXvrpudrjTevtt'

St'

ov

OvBev TTpOKeKptTat, to Be kvviroficvovTeg tt)v irdaav bnj-

VWTe
6r}T
.

^
|

^5\Aoj/ he

avTov
ttjv

e^vctxr-

pttoTepov 'Irjaov kcu UaTpog,] ev

(j-nofievovTeg,

iracrav

petav Itov apyovTog~\ tov aito~ L

N

^petav tov afovog tovtov Stacf>ev~ * t ~a n gecrae. ILo-to? 'yap, 09 oi>k eacrei I'fxac
' '

vog

tovtcv

[koj] J L

StadwyovTeg
' '

v , n t ^^ n~ a TreipcKrvijiai virep o dvvaaoe.

[Qeov Tev^6p.e6a.]
n'.'Ewtovvrj^iGidrjvtdelvvfjLd.g
<$ta

B'.
<$ta

'Ettc/

ovv rj^t66rjv tSelv vfxdg

v/jlcov

Aa/ua tov

cif todeov v/jllov ctti-

Aap.a tov d^toOeov

Kat
irptcrfivTepcov

eirtaKoai~t'a)v,

o~k6ttov, Kat TipecrfivTepiAv

d^tmv

ttov,

<deov

HPISTLE to
The worda and
pa
icloned

tin; \ia<;m;si.\\s.

thva

hava no equivalent

in

tl

LONGER.

11

'

K1DSDKM EPISTOLA AD M ACNKS! A NOS.

Scripts ex

I)

MAGNESI09.
(jni

Ignatius,

el

Theophorus,

Smyrna.

benedictae in gratia D<i Pi

ti-is

in

Christo Jesu salvatovfe

Ignatius, qui

et

Theophorus, beneDei Patria

nostro; in quo saluto lv-rlc

dictae pEcclesieB] gratia

in

siam ezistentem
oro in
Christo
I.

in

Magne
<t

Christo Jesu salvatore nostro;

ea quae juxta Mceandrun^

in
in

quo saluto Ecclesiam quae est

Magnesia juxta Maeandrum,

nostro:
in

et

Deo Patre et Jesu plurimum gaudere.

oro in Deo

Patre, et Jesu Christo

Domino

quo plurimum

Cognoseens vestram mul-

tibonam ordinationem ejus quae

vos gaudere opto.

I.

secundum
:

Deum

charitntis

Coirnoscens vestram secundum

exultans prrcelegi in fide Jesu

Christi alloqui vos.
Dignifi-

Deum
ti

bene dispositam dilectionem

exsultans assumpsi in fide Jesu Chrisalloqui vos.

catus

enim nomine Deo-decenin

Dignus

effectus sancti

tissimo

quibus circumfero

atque desideratissimi nominis, in his

(jiuc

vinculis, canto Ecclesias, in qui-

gesto viriculis

cano Ecclesias,

bus unionem oro carnis et spiritus Jesu Christi

;

in quibus laudare opto carne et spim.iv.io.

ad nos semet chari-

ritu

Jesu Christi

qui est salvator

fidelium
:

omcu-

per vivere
tatis,

fidei

quod

nium hominum, maxime

jus
al. iv. 9.

cui nihil praefertur, prin-

sanguine redempti

estis,

per quern

cipalius

autem Jesu
principis

et Patris,

cognovistis

Deum, immo

cogniti estis

in

quo sustinentes omne nocuseculi

ab eo
or. x.

in

quo sustinentes,

seculi huFidelis est

tentari

mentum
mur.
II.

hupoti-

13.

jus tentationem effugite.

a litem,

jus et perfugientes

Deo

qui non permittet

vos

super id quod potestis sufferre.

Quia

igitur

dignifica-

II.

vos

Quoniam ergo merui videre per Deo dignum Episcopum

sum videre vos per Dama dignum Deo vestrum Episcotus

vestrum

Damam,

et

Deo dignos

pum,

et

Presbyteros

dignos

61

THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESUNS.

SNORTER.

LONGER.
Baacrov
'<XKovov
*
'

llaacrov Kai'ATroAAoiVlOV,
KCt)

kcu
rr

'AttoAAloviov,

kcu
*

tov
/

<rv/i/3ta>Tov

liov
*

avvdovAov
t

TOV uov

Zwtiwi/oc;,
eirtcrKoTrcp
,
'

* * ov 710 kcu
'

ovatfjLrjv,

oTi

vnoTaaydpiTi

StaKovoy 2wt/wvoe ov eyco 6,

acrai

tw
,

tw

7Tpecr/3vTepico,

rz

'

^ ~ kOeov,

>

ev voluo

T lrjcrov

v XptaTov.

vatfxrjv,

oti
i

vrro-

tw emydptTi

aKoTTix) [coc]

Q eov, kou Ttd-npeerpvTepjcp

lr]crov
to?

T
to q
^
7r

Kou

v/juv

Be

irpeiret

fxrj

KUTacppoveiv Trje t)AiKia<;

vojico

e-nio-KOTTov'
%

dAAa

kclto.

wuutiv (deov UaTpoe,

,/

Xpio-Tov.
v
r

F'

^ (Tav

evTpoTrrjv avTLd CL7:oveiJ.eiv, Ka0toc e^i/cov

kou

irpeiret

fir)

crvyrjAi-

T vs

dyiove

TrpeaftvTepove, ov npoe

tyjv

epaivofiecppovrj<

yjpacroou
*

Trj

vrjv ctcpopiZvTaq veorrjra,

(TiV '
,

aAAa
,

71-00?
,
>

ty]v
,

ev Oea)
r

KICLTOV eTUGKOTTOV,

*r.
,

'

dAAa KaTa Svva\

-..

t,7renrep

ov%
,

'

'

01

jxiv

~ A weov llaTpog

Te? eiruTTavTCU crweaiv

7coAv%povioi euri

trocpoi,
,
,

ovoe

.v\

01

yepov-

a\\a

never act

ecrTtv

ev /3poTot?.

-ndcav evTpOTrrjv
avTCO airovefxetv,
Kadcoc; eyvoyv kou
'rove ayiove; irpecr'

Aavi *l A P ev 7P

<roc/)o?, Ja>cJe/caeT^?,

76701/6 /caro^o?

tw

Beuo 7rvevyuaTt, kcu tov? /marr]v tyjv ttoAiciv cpepovTCv;

fivrag,
crvKocpavTCts

Trpeo~~

kcu

eVtflvyu^Ta?

aWoTpiov /caAAov?

a.irtjXe'y^e.

2a/xov>jA e, ivaiZupiov ov /it/cpov, tov evevr]-

QvTeP0Ve,0VTTp0CTr
'

eiAr](poTagTrjv(pai/

KovTaeTt]

* TT ,

HAet

oteAe7^;e(,
.

tov Weov irpoTeTifxrjKOTa tov?

, ,

'

eavTov 7raioa?.
vecdTe-

iifravTO)? /cat
elfxt.

lepeuta? a/cove/ 7rpo? tov

'LoAo/j.cov Je,

vofievrjv

oikyiv tcl*~iv
[toe;]

aAA'

eo ^ M^

^.676 ot* vea>Tep6$

kcu laxriaq'

(bpoviuove;
[cru'y^/a)-

o fiev, ScodeKaeTrjs /3acri\ev(7a?,

b*v<yep/uir)vevTov 67rt

t^

epofiepav eKeivrjv kcu

ev Oeco

to?? 7vvaf^i Kpicriv eveKa tcov ircuhicov

povvTae avTCd ovk

avTa>
tco
*

eiroirja-aTo'
,

6
, t

(ie,

oKTCierrjs expects, tov$ /3a)/iov? kcu

>
v

to Te-

<$e,
v
,

dAAa

I?y(roL'

v.

/xe?^ KctTeopnTTe, kcu to: aXcrt]

KaTeiri/unrpa'
/cat

dcu/j.oo~i

700

IlaTjO/

Xo/rrToC

to

7r -

a ^-^ ^

e >

avaKeifxeva'

toi^

i/rev^te/06t?

KaTeov

Tcov e7r/(TK07rco.
Etc;

(TcpctTTev, co? ctv cpdopects /cat

aTraTewra? avOpcoircov,
oi'ito

aAA

Tt^v]

oi)v [e-

QeioTYjTos AaTpevTa?.

Tofyapovv

veov eiKCiTacpp6vi]Tov,
>yvco/jit)v

Keivov tov ijeArj>

ot' av ea> avctKeifievov y'

ai' TrcTraAcuco/j.evo<;
',
,

aAA'

T^r

/jio^Oripbc^

//^

-I

"
37 .

tjiiepcov Ka/cwr.
^

N*fo?

^1/
,

o XjOtCTO,

7TOV
/

cctt/v
v

e7rafit}-

Kovetv KaTa

(bopos Tiuodeog' T
/caAo ?"

aAA
o-ov

. ^ a/covcraTe, ota ypacpei avTio o oidarr-

Seutav
C7ret

viroKpicriv'

M^Jec?

t^?

veoTtjTos

KctTctcppoveiTa>,

aAAa

otY o T/

T o^

tiVo? yivov tcov

i:ov 01uv ^,j T)
y

tti(tto)}\
y

ev A07C0, ev avcunpocpri.

Upe-

eirtcTKOTrov

tovBAeiTO-

Ka t

TOV

TOV

/cat

KaTa

>

5>>

urjoev

civtco
'

,^3,, avTiAe^eiV

{^^ vnaKoveiv
.

to> v/nicrKoinp vfitov,

cpopepov <yap eari tco

>

>

/*

fievov irAava tic,

dAAa tov dopaTov

irapaAoyli^cTar to

TOlo ^ Tio

avTiAc^eiv
Tie,

ov ^ap tovtov) tov (BAe-n 6fievov

irAava

dAAa tov dopaTov

irapaAoyiXeTai, tov

kit]

ill.

1,11

II.

TO

in.

\i

\<.\

i,

LONG!
Preabyteroa,
Baaauii)

i.

HUH
e1
i

iciUcel

Apollonium,
>go nutrivi
in
,

<t

r.
I

inn <t
in:
-

Vpol
' I

oonvivam oieuuj Zotiooem

iiia
ii
i

quem
<-t

quo

el

inn
ii
1
1

ii;<

um
Pi
ii

subditui eel Bpiscopo

.l'sn
(

Pretbyteria

gratia

Di.H
n<

-c

/ tio
i

Dei, el lege
1

Ihritti
Mini

iii.

1 <

>

ego

1.

El voa oportet

com. nun ire Bctatem

ii

quoniam
I

ui>-

copi; sed
iicin

secundum ordinationem Dei

ei

Patria ora

jeetut st

venerationem

exhibere;

secundum quod
ei

po
et

ibb

Dei,

cognovi etiam aanctoa Presbyteroa

propter juventutem, quae
cuui
in

deferre;

non

Preabj
ii

fcerio u1

legi Jei

Chri

eo videtur, arbitrantes
Bapientia Dei
ei

[Glorificato

De
Doii-

contemnendum, Bed

In

pbedire.

um
i,.i

patreni
(

Quoniam quidem non

8. 9.

longi

temporia sunt sapientes

:

mini Jean

neque senes Bciunl prudentiam

minibus.

Bed spiritua eal

in

bo-

pan, xiu.

Denique Daniel sapientissimus, duodecim

III.

annorum
aeniorea,
alienee
i

effectus, Spiritu

Sancto repletus
babentea,

eat

<t

illoe

(ieeet

Sed non

et voa
eotlti

canitiem

vanam

calumniatorea
eaae

el

astale

Epiacopi,

pulchritudinia

appetitorea

manifestavit.

sun.

in.

Samuel etiam, cum

Heli Bacerdotem
filios

easel

pUer pusiflus, nonagenarium

redarguit,

per

increpationem

quod
et

seemidmii virtutem Dei Pa* trisomnein revesed

suos

honorificaret

super
:

Deum.

Similiter

rentiam

ei

tri-

rem.

i.

7.

Hiercinias audit a

Domino
in

Noli dicere quia juvonis

et

sum
{Reg

egjO,

Salomon quoque
BapienteS

Josias [in juventute

miritiei
iii.

et

operibus suis

apparuerUht.]

buere.sicut agnovietsanctosPres by teros.non assumentes apparen-

Salomon quidem, duodecimo anno

incipiens,

oetatis suae

regnare

tem juniorem

or-

arduam

et interpretabilem
terribili

mulierum pro parJosias

leg, xxiii.

vulis qusestionem

judicio dissolvit.

vero, oeto

annorum

existens, aras et

moiiumenta sub;

vertere ccepit, lucos excidere, et tcmpla dejicere

quae

non Deo, sed daemonibus fuerant consecrata.

et

Nam

dinem, sed ut prudentes in Deo concedentes ipnon ipsi ausi tem, sed Patri Je;

pseudo-sacerdotes interfecit, ut corruptores et se-

su

Christi

om-

ductores
vientes.

hominum

non divinitati, [sed diabolo] serPropter quod non est contemnenda juventus,
j

nium Episcopo. In honorem igitur illius volentis

cum Deo
. xiii. 52.

adjacuerit
si

sed

ilia

aetas

qua?

sententiae

nocet,

etiam

inveterata

fuerit

dierum
:

malorum.
sed audite,

Juvenis
Hm.iv.i2.

fuit et

Christoferus Timothcus
magister.

qualia

ei scripsit
:

Nemo,

inquit,

juventutem

nos decens est obedire, secundum null am hyquia pocrisim

:

tuam contemnat
conversatione.

sed forma esto fidelium, in verbo, in

est ergo vos obedire EpisTerribile

nequaquamEpis-

Dignum

copum

liunc con-

copo
est

vestro, et in nullo ei contradicere.

tali

spectum sedueit
quis, sed invisibi-

enhn

contradicere.

Non enim

istuni visibilem

quis spernit; sed ilium invisibilem in eo eontemnit,

lem paralogizat.

63
SHORTER.
Be
TOlOVTOV,

THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS.

LONGER.
ov
fivva/mevov irapa tivos irapaAo^tadrjvat'
7TjOOf

to Be toiovto, ov
e\ei
Tt)v

irpbc

crdpKa 6 \6-

arOpcoirov,

aAAa upoq Qeov

Ae'yet o @eo$,
(j)rj<rtv'

avatpopdv.

yoc,

aAAa
etBoTa.~\

irpbc

Ta>
efj.e.

r /ajO 2,a/j.ov7j\

Ov

ere

irapeAcyiaavTo, a\\'
v/j.cov

0eoi', [tov
</>/a

Ta Kpv-

Kat

o Maxrjy?

Ov ^ap

kcl6

o 'yo'yyva/j.os,

aAAa

kuto. Kvptov tov Qeov.

Oi'hets e/meivev aTi/uLa>pt]To<;,

A'. Upeirov ovv

eCTTlV
fJLY}

eirapdetq /cara rtov KpetTTovioV

ovre >yap tco vopao AaOctv

kcu

jJLOVOV

Kat Aj3etpo)v avTetirov,

Karr)ve^6r](Tav.

aAAa
5e,

Maxrei"
kcu
ot

Wtcs

elg

q$ov
clvtco

KoKeiadat
(ttiolvovs,

~Xpt-

Kooe

av/j-tppovrjaavTeg

aAAa
cocnrep

Kara 'Aapcov,
'Aj3e(T(Ta\o)/j.,

hiaKocrtot irevTr}K0VTa y TrvpitpAeKToi

rye>yovao'iv.

TrarpaXoias yevo/uievos,
e/3Atjdr]

eKKpe/jtrjs ev (pvrto

^e-

kou eivai'
K(Xl

<yove,

kou ukictiv

tyjv

KCtKopovAov KapZiav.
acpatpeiTai,
b*i'

A/3e3-

TLV6S e7Tl(TKO-

huhav coaavra>s
ttov

Tt]$ Ke(paAt]<;

o/moiav alriav.
iepaxrvvrjs.

uev KaAovcrtv,
<$e

'O&ag AeirpovTai, /cararoA/i^fra?

iepeiov

kul

X^pis
TiaVTOL
CTlV.

avrov

SaofA

ari/dovrai,
kill t'yua?

/mrj

irepifjieivag

tov ap%tepea Sa^iov^A.

TlpCKTGOV-

Xpt] ovv
A'.

aiheicdai tov$ KpecrTovas.

cctti
fj.r]

Ot

TOIOVTOI

Kal

irpeTtov

fxovov

xaAelcrdat
Ae*ye<rdai t

XpiaA-

Be ovk eucrvveiBr]CTiavovc,
toi fioi eivou <pat-

aAAa

kou eivcu'
troiei.

ov <yap to
bt

Aa to

eivcu

/j.ctKapiov

Tive

eTTiGKOTTOv
ro7g toi-

vovtou, [Bid to
ficflaiLoc

/jlt)

jiev Aeyovo-i, yoiptc;

Be avTov

tzolvtol irotovat'

kolt

evovtois epei kcu avTog, b? kou c aArjdivhs kcu irpayroq ewio-Ko7to?,

roArjv
eo~0ai.~\

truvadpot-

kcu

ijlovos

(pvaei

ap^iepevs'
ol

Tt
<yap

yue

KaAene, Kvpie,

Ki'/ote,

kul ov Tvoieire a Ae<^oi\

toiovtoi ovk eveivai

jj.ot

E
Aoc

'.

'E7re<

ovv Te-

crvveiorjTOi,

aAA' eipioves rives kcu

/ji6p(p(oves

tol

irpdyuaTa
eTrtKei-

(patvovTat.
E'. 'Eire) ovv TeAo$ tol

eyet,

kou

irpdy^aTa

eyet, kcu irpoo

e/c

Tai

[tcc

Bvo

6/jlov,

KeiTai

L^tOY)

t]

ck (pvAaKTjS, Ka)
fiprj/mevcov ei$
(pi"yo)/,iev

BdvaTOC

ore] BdvaToc,
y)

TrapctKorjs,

kcl)

Kat eKaCToe rcov

far),
kol)

tov tottov rov evpedevros

efcacr-

TOC eij tov

fxeAAei yjmpetv,
'id tov

tov davarov, Kat eKAe^cofxeda

tyjv

a)tjv.

Avo yap

Ae^oi

^apaKTrjpas

ev avOpanrois

tottov fjicAAet yoi-

peiv cocnrep yap ear iv

vofxtauaTa
Bvo, 6 fxev Qeov, 6

evpio-Keadar
pay/J.ctTOS.

kcu tov uev vo/jLia uaT oc,

deocrefitjs

tov Be Traoa^aeo~Ttv

avdponzos,

ro/uLio-/uLa

vwo

Qeov

^apayfiev' 6

ao"e/3r;9, -ijrev^iovv/jLOV lo/utayxa, Kt/3^t]Aov t

oe

Kocrytov, koci

el-

voOov, 7ra/oa^a/oa7/ia,
evepyrjOev.

ov%

vtto

Seov, a\A' viro ^ia/36Aov

KOLGTOV aVTLdV
diov

Ov

dvo (pvaets ctvQpioivior Ae^a>,

aAAa tov

va

-^apaKTrjpa
e%e/,
kolt-

uvOptoTTOVy 7roTe
evo~efir] ti$,

pep Qeov, TTOTe he &ia/3oAov "/weo-Oar

rui

ciriKctjj.evov
ol diutTToi
fJLOU

uvOptoTros d$eov eGTir'

ar

<Se ao"/3ij

t<^, ui-Opio-

tov

7T05 Tot' hiafooAoVy

ovk utto
i)t

t>)$ (pvo-etos,

aAA

a7ro T>y? eav-

TOVTOV,

Ol

Ot

tov

fyvco/jDjs

yivoftevof,

airuTTOt

<

ikovo eyowrt tov up-

tucttoi [ev aycnrr/]

\oito<; Tt)$ irovrjpias'

ot ttictoi

eiKova e%ov<Tt tov up^oiTos

ill,

l.l

I.I.

"

III.

\'.

NH.
HI OB

lil

i.

,|in

ii.

.n

DOti
s
<

:il

;ili<|ii"

<

"ill.

nun.

li.

aul. ni
I

mm
>
j .

ile
<

i'iti

in

|un

riii

al

line,
I

<l

DcO

'''

>motion< m.
ejus:]

ad

.inn in
id
I

non cnuo,
i.

ti

in

>eus Samueli [de comt< mptoribu

).

inn a l
sci<

vxi

\m

ed me. Nam el Moyses [populo ud murmuranti] ait: Son enini advei \<im> murmurastit, sod adversus Dominum Deum.
te

inreverunt,
se

mdita
ti-in.

versus

ni

ii

inultus

retnauBit, qui
et

-<

contra

potio
\l"\
<i
ii

tulit.
r<

)'

<

IIS

Nam

vi

Denique in l<"j<', Dathan \ni ;hI iuferos deposit]

oonspiraverunt

A.biron
St'd

ist<

mini.

Chore,

<i

qui

linn

ocari

!hi

oom

>

adversus Aaron, duceuti quinA.bsaloo etiani,

parri<

tianoa, ied et

s.un

win quaginta

igue consumti sunt,

quemadmo

cida existens, [divino judicio] arbori appensus est:

<!

cor ejus, quod mala cogitaverat, sagittis infix um

et

dum
est.

quidanj
sine

I-

ciiro.wM

Dadan, nihilominus propter similem causam capite plexus est. Ozias quoque leprosus facA.chab
el

Nam

pisoopum quidem
vocant,
so
ip-

tus est
i

(pii

contra saccrdotes sacerdotium arripere an

autem omnia

stm

\ui

sik

est.

Saul [etiani sacrifieare pnssumens, regali dig

est
<

opcraiitur. Tale*

Ditate]
il

dehonoratus

ot

11

Bamuelem.

non expectans principem sacertportel ergo et bos pevereri potiores.

;

antem non bona!

conacientiat

mifir-

IV. Et

dignum

eat,

dob solum rocari dos Chris| ]

hi ease videntur,

tianos, sed etiani esse.

liicit

Non enim

dieere,

sed

esse

propter non

Quidnm autem Episcopuni beatum. vocant; et pncter ipsum omnia i'aciunt.

t.yi.
18.

quidem
Talibus

miter secundum

pnrceptum
gregari.

0011 s

est

ergo etiani ipse [Christas] (licit, qui et verus et primus Episcopus et solus natura Pontifex: Quid me

Domine, Domine; et non fucitis qua? dico? talcs enim non bona? scientiae, sed derisores et simulators mihi esse videntur. V. Quoniam vero negotia finem habent, et adjacet quidem vita ex observatione, mors vero ex inobedientia et [necesse est ut] unusquisque in locum, quern
vocatis,
;

V. Quia igitur finem res habent,

et

proponuntur
;

duo simul, mors

et vita

et

unusitu-

quisque in pro-

sibi

de praedictis

elegerit, in

futuro esse praeeipiatur

prium locum
rus
est.

fugiainus itaque mortem, et eligamus vitam.

:

Duos

Quem-

enim characteres dico in hominibus inveniri unum quidem verum monetae signaculum, alium vero adulterinum. Pius enim homo et religiosus vera moneta est, qua? a Deo format a vel expressa est. Impius
vero

admodum enim
sunt numismata

quidem Dei, hoc autem

duo, hoc

moneta est, noxia, adultera, prava; qua non a Deo, sed a Diabolo facta est. [Hasc antem asserens,] non duas naturas hominum esse dico sed unum eundemque hominem qui aliquando quidem Dei, aliquando autem Diaboli efficitur. Si quis [igitur] pins fuerit, homo Dei est si quis vero impius extiterit, Diaboli est non ex natura, sed ex sua sententia foetus. Infideles enim imaginem habent Principis neet

irreligiosus falsa
3

mundi: etunumquodque ipsorum proprium characterem superposi-

tum
jus,

habet;
fideles

infi-

deles,

mundi buauin
chari-

tem,
tate

quitioe:

fideles

autem formam habent

auctoris

omnium

characterem

fifl

THE EPISTLE To THE MAGNESIANS.

SHORTER.
LONGER.
'l>/croG

-^apaKTrjpa Qeov UaTpbc Bid

Xptcrrov, oY ov eav
e-^uifxev
fxr)

Qeov UaTpbc,
oY ov eav
p.r)

kou 'Iyjo-ov XpicrTOv'

avdaipeTUic
to olvtov
ecttiv ev

avdatpeTOic

e^to/iei/

to airodaveiv to
rjv

etc

to
ev

vivep

aAydeias airodaveiv etc to

<C/jv

TrdBoc,
yjfj.iv.

avTov ovk

avTov Trddoc,Tb
fjfjuv.

olvtov ovk eo~Tiv

f't

'Ettg/

ovv ev tolc

irpoye-

*'<

'Eire)

ovv ev tolc Trpoyeypap.to irdv TrAfjdoc

ypapLfxevotc TTpoacdTToic to irdv ttAtj-

P-evotc

TTpoacdTToic

doc edecdprjcra ev irtaTet

irrjcra,

Ka) 0:7a-

edecoprjtra, ev

irapatvco

ev

6/jLovotq
TTpao~o~etv,

Qeov
irpo-

patvoi, ev

maTei Ka) dydiTri, iraofiovotq Qeov airovdda-aTe

Qeov,
kcl)

cnrovBd^eTe irdvTa
KadrjfjLevov
ttov
etc

irdvTa irpaTTeiv, upoKadrjixevov tov

eTTtcTKOTTov etc tottov

tov emcrKOTrov
kou
TCdv

etc

to-

twv

Qeov,
tottov
kcl)

TTpecrfBvTepctiv

irpecrfivTepiov

etc

tottov crvvedptov

crvvedptov
twi/

Ttov

olttoctto-

tcov clttocttoAcov, kou tcoi> StaKovuiv,

\u)v,

diocKovuv, Ttov ep.o)

tw
V0) v

efxo)

y\vKVTOLTudv, ireTTtaTevjJLe'Irjcrov

yXvKVT&Tuv,
v'iav'lri(rov

TTeTTKTTevp.evo)v BiocKO-

SiaKoviav

Xpto-Tov'

oc

Xpt<TTOv,oc irpo aia>vu)v

rjv,

^po aiuvoc irapd

6e

IIcct^ -^mj-

irapd YlctTp)

kou ev TeAet ecpdvrj.

UdvTeg ovv
Tc,
p.rjde)c

6p.0Y]6etav

Qeov Aa/BovKa)
/3Ae7reTto

Ka )

^
'
.

fy x 0<; ebc,' /M>voyevrjs ds? avvT x e [ a rvv aluvw 6 avT eAoc,

[evTpcTrecrde

dAAr,Aoie,]

rog SiapeveC tyJs 'yap 0aai\eia<; uvtov

k ffrai
(prjo-)

KaTa o-dpKa

tov

AavtyA

o nrpo-

irAqcrlov,

dAA' ev 'I^croG
[Siairavroc]

Xpi<rra>

dAArjAovc
vp.dc

dyairaTe.

^rm
"

ndvTec ovv

ev opovoiq dAArj-

Mrjdev eorcu ev vpuv, o SvvrjaeTCU

fxepiaai,

\ ov ^ dyairrjO-uifMev' kou pirjBe)c Kara a dpKa fiAeireTo tov irArjaiov, dAA'

ev Xpi(TT(p 'Irjaov.

dAA' ev6dr]Te
to?s

tw
dcf>-

Mrjdev eora) ev

eTTio-KOTnp
voig,

[kou
txjttov

7r|OOKct6>7/xe-

g^
^A
7

etg

kou

/$a^i/

evtddrjTe
u

BwYpeTOu vfxag fxepcaou' tw eTno-KdVa), viroracr0ea>

di'

uapO'tas.]
Z'.
"Slo-irep

(To/aevoi rio

avTov ev XpttTTco.

ovv 6 Kvpios dvev

eTrotrjaev, [rfvcofxe6^/'

Z'.

Q.GTrep ovv 6 Kvpiog avev

iroiel'

tov WaTpog ovdev

vo
co i',

tov HaTpbg ovSev

'yap,
{frycri,

Ov

SiTa/ucu

ovte

eavTOV, ovtc Bia

Kat Ttdv iTpecr^.rj-

tvoiclv

air' c/jlcivtov

ovhev

tcov a7roo"ToAcoi/,] ovto)^ /^^S'e vp.eLg

ovto) Ka)
fj.rjBe

vfj.e7s

avev tov

eiricrKoTTov,
SictKovoq,

dvev tov
fivTepov,
6"e

eTTicrKOTTov,
p.Y]<$ev

irpecrfBvTepog,

prj^e

[TrpdcrcreTe'

^fe

AaV/co?- jirj^e ti (paivecrdo) vfiiv

ryjv

Treipdo-rjTe]

crdat [tBiq 17-uV]

fju'a

evAoyov ti dAA' eiri to avTo

Trj

<j*aive-

evAoyov, irapa
dpov.

eneivov >yva>pr]v' to

^ a p tolovtov 7rapavo/j.ov kcu Qeov e%Tlai'res eir)

Trpoaev^r}, fiia Berjaig, ei$ vovc,

eAiric,

to avTo ev

t?i TTpocr-

pu'a

ev dydTrr], ev

%oa
Xpi-

evyf]

apa avvepxecrde'
Koivrj,

pita

Serjctc

Trj dfJLtdpup.

Eig eaTiv

'[rjcrovg

eWcu

eic

vovc,
Trj

jj.ia

eAiric,
Trj

ev

cttoc, ov ap-etvovovdeveaTtv. Ila^Tec:

dyaTrr}, ev

Tvio-iei

d^uco/xto,

eU

ovv

cue

toe ctt)

vabv o~WTpeyeTe Qeov, ev Svaiao-Trjpiov, ioc ctti eva

eic
dc/>'

Xpio~Tov
cctti.

'lrjcrovv,

ov ap.etvov ovdev
ft?,

TldvTec

tbf

etc

tov vaov
ev Bvcria-

'Irjaovv XpidTov, [rbv

ivoc ITa-

Qeov awTpe^ere,
OTt'jpiov,
ctt)

to? e7r)

Tpbc irpoeAdovTa, Ka) etc eva ovTa

Ka)
ycOjOx/croci'To:.]

eva 'Irjaovv Xpiarov,

tov ap%tepea tov ayevvrjrov 0eov.

111

in

ii,.

m
,

in

ma<
IK.
II
I

iU\

LONG]
Dei
r.
iii is, el (

i;.

Ihriati
si

Jeiu

alii

ju

)<

r.ih

is

per
niai

l<

urn

In

isium

Propter quod
sills
\

non clcgerimua
in

per
inns

quem
mori

voluntarie hab
1

pro reritate naori

;

paaaione
ill

i|>

hi
in

asaionem,
uobi

Vita ejus

lloil

est in

Mollis.

vivere ipaiua non eat

\
I.

I.

Et

quoniam
in

pracacriptia
(^ni.i

igitur

peraonis cnultitudinem [vcstri] con

praeacriptia

templatua sum,
tione:

peraonia
fide
<t

omnem
in

multitudinem
fide

dilec
In

moneo

apeculatua sun.
tione,

et

dilec

ut

unanittoea
featinetie
:

moneo,

in

Deo omnia facere

Presbyteria

concordia
;

Dei
i

aa

atudete
(lente

omnia operari
EpiaCOpO
in
III

prae
|)ci,

aidente Episcopo in

loco

Dei, et

m
el

loco

et

loco

consistorii

Apostolonmi,

Preabyteria

loco

conaeaaionia

Diaconia dulciai

A|)ostolorum,
(luleissimis

simis milii, quibus creditum

at

et Diaconia mihi habentibus ereditam

:

miniaterium

Chriati
eat
b

Je8u

qui

ante m cula genitue

Patre, \)cu*
:

bn

ii

ii

Verbum, unigenitus Filiua et in conaummatione Beculoraxn ipse permanet. Regni enhn ejus noneril (inis;
iiKjuit

ministrationcin Jean Chriati qui ante secula Splld Patrem eiat, et

in

fine

apparuit.

Omnes

igitur

Daniel propheta.

Omncs

in

concordia

invicem diligamua:

et

eandem eonsuetudinem Dei aeciveneremur adinvicem pientes, et nullus secundum carnem adspi;

carnem nemo consideret proximum suum, aed secundum Christum Jesum. Nihil sit in vobis, quod vos possit separare: sed adunamini Episcopo; subject! per ipsnm Deo in Christo.
aecunduiii

ciat i)roximum, sed in Jean Christo

adinvicem
sed

semper

diligite.

Nihil sit in vobis, quod possit vos

partiri
et
;

uniamini Episcopo

pracsidentibus, in

typum

et

doctrinam inccrrnptionis.
VII.

VIE. Sicuti ergo

Job.
v.

Dominus

sine

Quemadmodum

igitur

Do-

30.

Patre nihil faeit

inquit, a

non enim possum,

:

sic

quicquam et vos sine Episcopo etiain

ipso facere

me

sive Presbyter, sive Diaconus, sive

Laicus.
bile

minus sine Patre nihil fecit, unitus existens, neque per seipsum sic neque neque per Apostolos
;

Non
:

[ergo] aliquid rationa-

vos sine Episcopo et Preabyteris

aliquid operemini.
tis

videatur extra ipsius sententiam tale etenim iniquum est, et Deo inimicum. Omnes in idipsum
vobis

Neque

tente-

rationabile
:

aliquid

apparere

proprie vobis
oratio,

sed in idipsum una

ad oration em simul convenite.

deprecatio
culata, in
sit

Una
unus

communis,
Jesu

una deprecatio, unus intellects, una spes, in charitate,

quod est quo melius nihil Christus Jesus,

animus, una spes, dilectio

fide Christi

imma;

in gaudio incoinquinato;

qua

nihil [aliud] melius

est.

Omnes
;

est.

Omnes

ut in

adunati ad tern plum

rite, sicut

Dei concuraltare
sicut

concurrite Dei, ut
in

unum tempi u in in unum altare;

ad

unum

ad

unum Jesum

Christum, Ponti-

ficem ingeniti Dei Patris.

Christum, ab exeuntem, et in unum uno Patre existentem et revertenteni.

unum Jesum

()7

THE SFISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS.

SHORTER.
fr. Mrj irAaidcrde reus
'.

LONGER.
pvdev-

erepoBo^iats,
pacriv [to??
,

p.rjSe

ttcl\(xio7<;
t
,

avw/

cpeAecrtv ovcrtv] r

X pt wv
Baurfiov

yap %/->-ueKara vojxov lovet

fir}

H M) 7r\avda6e tolls erepo<$ol;iais, prjSe pvOois eve^Te, kcu yeveaAoylais cnrepavTois, kcu ImMnSttrv^mr Ta apxa?a -wapyAOev, itov 7 eyove Kaiva ra iravra. E/ yap ueypi vvv Ka* < ^ < > r T0C ^o/^ 017 loodaiKOV kou ireptTopt]v trapKog
'* >

&pev, opoAoyovetArjcpevai.

^^ farina y^
f o/a
>

pev xapiv

Ol

rr^v Xapiv etX^evai. Ol Betoraroi Trpocpfjrat Kara 'Irjcrovv Xpip <rrov etycrav. A/a rovro koli e/co^0?;crai/,

yap Betoraroi 7rpo<prjrai Kara Xpiarbv 'Irjaovv eftcrav.

<popr]6fjvat

eparveopevoi airb rrjs x<xP tT S> e fc ro jrArjporovg direidodvras, on els Qeos

lrjcrov
'

A/a rovro K a)
,

edito,

a yotjcrav,

eu.7rveou.evoi
'

vtto
,

'V
rrjs

%ap/T09 [avrov,]

ei's

ro

'" ~ >^> /* avrov \ Aoyos, ov prjros, aAA ovaicodrjs' ov yap ^ti \aAias evapdpov cpcovyjua, aAA' evepyelas
>
>

faveptoaas Javrbv J0KPP, o vlov avrov, oc Xpto~rov rov

ecrr/v

7r\r]po(f>opr]6rjvairovsaTrei-

dovvras,

on

ets

6 cpavepcoaas
'Iqo-ov ^ >
r/
>

Qeos ecrriv eavrbv Bid

rov
>

Xpicrrov
}

vlov
~
.
,

0? 7ravra Karevapeo"TtepL^avn avrov. E ovv 0l ^a\ato?s ypa/spatrtv dvavrpaQcvres, eisKaivorrjra eWSoj rjAdov,Oei'Krjs

ovaia yevvrjrtj'

rrjcre rip

<

&

avrov, os eartv avrov Ao*

,

oevouevoi

XptCToV
-

cog

o Ki'p/o? hiSacTKet, Aeycov'

*

r bt
>

>

e7rz<7Tei'eTe

Maxrei, e7r/(rTei crare av

'.

>

e/xoi

irepi

yos

aiotos,

ovk a7ro

criyrjs

yap epov
v/mcov

eiceivos eypa-^re'

kol, 'Afipaap. o irarrjp

irpoeXdoiv, bs
evrjpeo-rrja-ev

Kara Ttdvra tw -nep^avn

<

riyaAAiafraro, iva

'ibrj t>)i/

Ka

ev kc" ^Xif l *$ \
fca/ 0/ irpocbrira'.
*

'

7ra)f ^/ie??

A fipaap eyco elpc ^^ Swrjcropeda ^fjirai X^P^ avrov;

'

t'jiuepav rtjv ejHtjv,

Q
,

/
.

h,i

ovv

01
,

ev iraAatois

Trpaytxao-iv

ava<rrpa<j>ev-

res, eis KatvoTrjra

ehm'Sos

ovres BovAoi.rio irvevaan j\' v >'*/ % s. s> ' avrov, ai cos oioacTKaAov avefxeV0Vf Ka i TrpocreSoKtov ds Kvptov Kal tTcorypa, AeMrjKen yovref Auto? ^et, Kal crco'crei facts.
irpoetopcov

ou

Y)\dov,

u.r)Keri

cra(3(3art-

tovres,
\

aAAa Kara Kvpta\

povreq.
,

KYjv^corjvQcdvres^evrjKai

p*

-1

>

ovv o~afi{3ariiou.ev 'lovo'diKcos, /cat apyiatq ya'iO ptj epya&pevos yap, rf etrdierco. 'Ev topcoTi 'yap tov irpoircoTrov (rov 0ayri tov aprov
c

f>.>

r,

corj

rifxcov

averetAev

'

^,
dt

o~ov, cpairi

Tl

avrov, Kai rov Savarov avrov,ov rives dpvovvrai' [6 /' oL plvlttyip'iov eXafiouev to
,
s

aco/jLarog

^T(0

^v^^

Sra Aoyia. AAA -^*

'a-x-x

" * ^o eKatrros vpcov trappa-

peAerr, vSpov X a'tpa>v, ov aveoec htjfiiovpyiav Qeov davpa^cov, ovk

e/uAdt eadtcov, /cat

^A/apa
icat

ttlvcov,

Kai /jLeperprjpeva
rovt^

^'C^,
*!

<TO
s

yorot?
x

otV
/

^wi
v

Tricrreveiv,
f

Kai
tt

o/a

t>

rovro
H

yaipcov' Kat uera ro aapparicrai, eopTaQerto 7ra?

V7tou.evou.ev, tva
/JLadrjTat
Irjcrov

cvpeucopev
Xpicrrov
rj-

cpiAoxptGTos Ttjv KVptaKrjv, Tyjv ava(TTa<ripov,TY)v fiao-LAtda, Ttjv vnvaTov Tracru>v tcov t)pepcov' yjv irepipevtov 6 Trpocpr]Trj<; eXe7y, E15 to TeAo?, virep t>;?

J'

tov povov StSacTKdAov

pa>v] ttus r/fJLe7s

ov ^ padrjratovKatonrpocprjrat
Crjcrai
c

oa

/)

v'-

ycopts avrov:

$vvr)o~6pie/? > ^
\
j./

>

dvereiKe, Kai rov evXpiarcf ov ra Tejcwi t?9 *'m ^ a7rwAeta<r dpvovvTat, ol eydpoi tov acoTiipos, tov r * \, n ^ eo? r K0l ^ ia 0l ra cKiyeia cppovovvreq 01 cptoydSt]? ev
ai/ T0 ^
,
t

rj

Ka)

r)

coyj r)pd>v

WWJ
y

<.,,*

\tf ovol Ka l
e^ovTe?, njv

ov
fie

(piAo'deoi,

pop^atrtv

evarefcias
ol

res, TCdTTvevpaTt a)? toao~-

Svrajjav avTt\<; ijpvrjpevot'

xP

koXov avrbv

irpocre'SoKovv'

f-vtvN
,

-*\ ' <>s> \Kat ota tovto ov oiKatcosl J

,

(Tow TTtoAowTes'

o-Tepiropoi^rov ASyovKairtjAevoiTcs, Kal tov '1^ol Twi' yviaiKcov (bdopeis Kai tcov
f/AAoT/Quor cTriVvfjLYjTat, ol xpt]/uiaToAaiAaTrc<;' cov

..

>

'%

aveuevov, [irapcov rjyetpev

fi

V(yo ltJTe e A | 1

'

(-w,

5/a rov tCi//Diov yju>v'lii&6v

avrovs SK vcKpcov.]

Xpicrrov.

MM.
I

III.

|'U

MM. MAII
HOP
I
I I

lis

ONOI
in

\
'I'llll
I

Nolite errarc
intundatid fabul
i
i

aliens

g)oi
ii*

III

Non

cri

I.

neque
riiim

inter
i

neii

opiniouibus,

Deque
I

minatin,

.1

udaiciH
;

iirflationibus

fabulia veteribus, inutili

transierunl

el

cc<

facta

sunt

omnia

mini nunc usque secundum l<gem Judaicam el oircumcisionem carnis vi vamus; negamus noa gratiam accepisse. Sancti enim Prophetae secundum Jesum Christum vixerunt; ideoque et pertecu tionem passi sunt, inspirati gratia ad manifestationem incredulis, quia unus est Deus omnipotent qui manifests^ it seipsum per Jesum Christum Filium suum,qui est Verbum ipsius, non prolath urn scilicet, -< d
nova.
Si
substantiate, non locutio articulates vocis, Bed operatio Diitniis: substantia scilicet genita,
in

s bus existentibu secundum Ju usque nunc fl.iismum vivimus confi temur gratiam Don reee>

mm

pisv,

|)i\ missiiiii

cnim

Prophetas secundum Chri

stum
tionem
rati

Jesum
h<><
-

Propter
a

el

vixerunt. peraecu
ipsius,

pasai

sunt, inspi

gratia

ad

omnibus bene complacens

IX. Si ergo
i

substitutori.

tmpersua quoniam unus Deus est (jui manifestavii seipsum per Jesum Christum fi
certificari
liuni ipsius; qui est ipsius

loll. v.

16.

antiquis Scripturis conversi ad vacuam spem veneront, expectantes Christum sicuti ipse Donrkrus docet, dicens: si crederetis IVf oysi, crederetis utique Nam et de 886 mini ille scripsit. el niilii
\
t
;

Verbum

aetenratn, non a qui silentio progrediena

;

secundum omnia beneplaouit mittenti ipsum. IX. Si igitur in vcteri-

li

mii

56, A!>r;ili;nn,

inquil,

pater
:

venter r\ultavit,
vidit, et

lit
i

videret

diem

meum

<?

gavisua
:

est

Ante Abraham enim, [inquit,] ego sum Quomodo nos poterimus vivere sine ipso? pui et Prophetac servi faerunt, spiritu prsevidentes eum, et tanquam magistrum expectabant, et sperabant ut Dominum et Salvali.ww
I

bus rebus conversati, in novitatem spei venerunt, non amplius sabbatizantes,

sed

secundum Domi-

nicam

viventes, in qua et vita nostra orta est per

torem, dieentcs; Ipse veniet,

et salvablt nos.

Non
Ibess.
10.
en.
iii.
iii.

ergo sabbatizemus Judaice,

Bjaudentes.

Qui

ut feriis enim non operatur,[inquit,] non

:]

ipsum et mortem ipsius, q llo d quidam negant; per qu0(| mvs terium accepi-

li>.

scrip.
sal. vi.xi.

p.

iii.

19
iii.

Tim.
4. 5.

In sudore vnltus tui mus credere, et propter mamlucabispanemtuum; dicuntEloquia. Sed hoc sustinemus, ut inveniunusquisque vestrum sabbatizet spiritualiter, amur discipuli JesuChrismeditationi Legis congaudens, non corporis ti, solius Doctoris nostri, dimissione, fabricationem Dei admirans, [velut quomodo nos poterimus Judauis ;] non omnia comedens, et tepidum vivere sine ipso ? cujus et bibens. et mensurate ambulans, et saltationes Prophetae discipuli exisatque plausum manuum nunc habeas. Sed tentes, spiritu ipsum ut pro sabbatizatione diem festum celebret Doctoremexpectabant; et omnis Christianus Dominicam resurrectiopropter hoc quod juste exnem, regalem, eminentissimani omnium diepectabant, praesens suscirum de qua Propheta expectans dicebat tavit ipsos ex mortuis. In iinem, pro octave in qua die, et vita nostra exorta est, et mortis in Christo facta victoria, quern filii perditionis negant, inimici scilicet Salvatoris, quorum deus venter est qui terrena sapiunt; amatores voluptatum, etnon Dei; speciem quidem pietatis habentes, virtutem autem ejus abnegantes Christum mereantes verbum, Dei in tabernis praedicantes, et [Dominum] Jesum [Christum] vendentes. mulierum corruptores, aliena concupiscentes, et pecuniarum amatores: a qnibus ciuamini. misericordia Dei faciente, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum.
ruanducet.
:
:

[Et iterum

Matth.
xxvii. 52.

(>!)

Till;

EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS.

LONGER.

SHORTER.
I'.

Mr) ovv dvaicrdrjTuypev

rrjc xprjcrroTrjTos

avrov.

Av
Ka6d

\\ Mr) ovv dvaio-drjroi ufiev crrorrjrog avrov. Eav puprperai

rrjs

XP

l-

r)pd<; kol-

ydp

rjjjL&s

ptpi'jaerai

Trpdcro-opev,
/

ovk en ecrpev. [Aid rovro fjLadrjra) avrbvye'a vouevoi, uaouyucv Kara v Xpi^

Bairpao'cropev.ovKerieo'pev. 'YLav 700 avotfaS irapartiprjirris, Kvpie, Kxpie, rU virojrTrjtrerai

'

Few^a o&afai r^eir^wfitag ft eiXf

.*

(baaev.

crriavtauov
'

n Cnv.\ J
'

*-~

<l^

OcyapaA'
'

>

*
,

TTAeiOV TOVTOV, ovTog OVK 6CTTI TOV

*v

Of yap hi dAAa) ovouari Kaheirat r * / ' vr n ^

',

QeOV

Aa)

oi^ar* KaAetra/
ou/c

TrAeoi/

TOt/TOU,

eertv rov Qeov.

^^^
ot'

7ap

*'* oeoefCTai

t^v irpocp^reiav

rr\v Ae'yovo'av

* '

^^Verai

oYo>t< *ca^,

8 o

K{ipioq i VOfl fo ei a + T0l^ K at ecrat Aah<; a<y*.

'Y-rrepdeade ovv rr)v KaKrjv

firjv

&Ka)

"Oirep kou ^eirA^pcorac irp^rog ev Zvpiq-

ev

rr/v

7Ta\ato}6e7crav

'AvriOYeiq

r,ap

e^pripariarav ol /jLadrjrai Xpi-

evoi~tcra<Tav, koli pLerafidAecrde

($

ariavol, IlavAov kou JJerpov 6epeAiovvro>v rtjv

veav

typrjv,

ecrriv 'Irjo'ovs

eKKArjaiav.

Yirepdecrde ovv rrjv KaKrjv vrtjv aecrrjTrvTav

Xpio-ros.

'AAicrdrjre ev avrcp,

M
'

v > 7t) v

^aAaioydeidav,
elq

Ka)

Yva

fir)

Siacpdapy rig ev vpuv,

eAeyxQr)-

^erafBdWeade

veav

&prjv x ^P iro ^
o

[eire) diro rr)c oppfjc

Al A '" 0,7 Te kv Xp/OT,

I'va pr)

aAASrpioq

??

lovda'i'crpLov [

dWalovSaio-pios elgXpiariawcr/x^J^wao-a-Acoo-tra / ^ \ 7rto~Tevo-acra eig Qeov awny uri. //v

o-ev,
/
,

riv " XprTis,

fc)ecw
^,
'

e$ Sv -7r5r

6^os wioreCcrai',

*\ wao " 7^cr(7

efoo\*wran^ ek
'

cvvriydry kcli "/e*.ova(nv 01 AiUcodeig rr\ /^ _ '^ , ,. KCtpotq, reKva rot' fc)eof, (piAoi Appaap' kcu
rcj! crirep/jiari

1A
fiov,

lavra^ oe, ayaTTrjrot ovk e-nei eyvwv rivdg eg

.

v
/

avrov evevAo^rjdrjcrav Travreg

aluviov ev XpurrZ.
,
, ,

rera^vei eU Z&jv

cxovrag, d\\' o)^ piiKporepos vpiuv, 3eAa) 7T|Oo(jyvXdao-eadat

o-eiv el$
Vfjidg, pirj epL-rre-

vficdv ovto)

IA

y vcov
&$
rfjs

Tivas e vp.u>v ovruyg eyo VTCL S>

e/i7recre?v ei$

Ta T ^

^ e dyairrjroi yov, ovk ene

"^

rd ayKicnpa

rrjq

kc-

fxiKporepog vptov, Se\co TTpo^vKdo-crefir)

vodol-ias,

aAAa
ttj

ireirK-qpofpoprj-

crdai v/j.dg,

rd dyKtcrrpa
alcoiotv

crdai

ev

rfj

yevvqaei, Ka)
avacrracrei

tw
rrj

Kevodogias,

dh\a
nar/oo?-

7r\r}po(pope7crdat ev

nadet, Kai

yevopevri ev Kaipurrjs r)yep.ovias Hovtiov UiXdrov' [irpa-

Xpia-ro), rco irpo irarrcov -

per

yevvrjVe vtrre-

Q VTl
^
.

^ apa
Ka t

T0

^vvmfiiv^
'

pov

XOevra a\ri6w kcu /Befdai^

y

vtto lr,o-ov Xpio-toU] Tfjg e\-nl-

KM apiag t^
'

irapOeiov, a t X a tputias avov'uost

teat

^ x ir ev<Tapeva>
,

iracrav

MaAaKt ai rf AacZ, Ka] T ^para vot fa avTli eir' evep^eKa] f dcvi vficov yevotro. mr Ka \ T0 ^ %oiuu\w*> eU *flv^ v6p Beiav rov eva Kai povov aArjOivov Qeov KaTa^e'iAavri, rov eavrov irarepa' Kai TO TraOoc viroaravTi, koi irpos rcov ^oiOTo/cTorcor 'lovdaicov eirt Tlovriov TltAarov r)yejJ.ovog kou 'llptodov fiatriAeos, kou crTavpov vtto/jlcii aire, kui airoOavoiri' Kai
y6ffov Kai

Bosjpav,

r)c

eKrpaTrrjvai py-

^^ ^

OepaTrei'aai-ri ev

dvao~TaiTi, kou av\dovri rU

Oerrt ev
(it

iq avrov, ku\
>

rov<; ovpavovq Trpix; rov airorrreiAavTa, kui KaOeap^opcrio eiri avvTeAeiq rtov aitovcov /j.fra ^6^r}<; ira.

rpiKtjs, Kpiiai

Tavra

C >? Ta< KClt lexpovs, koi uirohovvai eKao~Tco Kara ra ep^a avrox loanri p viv koi i'/jet<; 9 yvOVS ev TrAijpocjwpla, koi iri(TTev(Ta<:, /jtaKapiof
h(ii

(j>iAoO< <n

tfytAoxptwrm eart <V w\t)po<popiq rtjc iAttiOos r/pcov'

v/JLLdV

r)c

cKTpa7r>)-

vai p>{6(

17

yevffrat.

II I.

Ill

Ml

III.

M Mi

Vs.
iioh

ONOl

i
i

\.

\.ii

i-niiii
t<

m ntimui
1 1

utilitatcm

ejus, nisi nus

ipse nog mi
tateH

m.i\

ii

Secundum au
[nini
:

mui

benignitnfc
(jiiod

in ip

iu

Si

tern quod agimusi jam non erimus,

P
' i

nun no

i"i
;

in.

in.
-

SI

'

nun
'
* j
1

iniqui
I

ilinii

qualm iccunoperumur n"n

Propfc
effecti, d
<

obsen
1

m eril

qui

lustinebil
1 <

tli

;mi|)lius

suin
sccuikIiiiii
\
i

ergo digni eognoinento

<

dkcipuli ejui
ter

pimus.
istud

Qui enim

alio

nomine pra

camua
in

In

ii

2. 12

Son vocatur, bio non ea*t Dei. enim luscepil prophetiam dicentem de no bis: Quomam vocabitur nomine novo>quo populus eril el lominus \(n ;il>ii earn
I

i\ Qui nomine vacatur amplius ab hoc, non it Dei Depo-

imiiii

i'-.

'111111

alio

<

>

sanotus.
Antiorlii;i
Act. \>

Quod
S\

et
:

com plot um
ulii

nite

i<Mtiir

malum fermen
et

es1

primo
et

in

turn inveteratum

ri;i>

;iil(|ui<icruiit

dlBCl-

2G

piili

aomen Christianum, retro

Ecolesiam.

us

fundantibus
I

Ainicite

Paulo ergo

el

trauaponite

ezacuin no-

vum fermentum,
bus
(

Cor

vetus fermentum, quod corrum putrefacit pit et e1 percipite novum gratis formentum. ExultateinChristo; Ineput non alienus dominetur vestri. um est [enim] Jesum Christum lingua [tantum] proferrej et Judaismum inanimo Non enim Christianitas in .luhabere. daismum [credidit; sod JsGaismus in
;

malum

'liristus.

qui eat JoSal\ ificcmini

aliijiiis

non corrumpetur <|'ii ab odoro inconvemredarguemini, ens est Jesum Christum per*
in ipso, ut
iii

vobis,

fari, et

Judaizare.

Christiain

nisinus

enim non

Judais-

rh.l.ii. 11

Chris tianitatern.] Omnesdenique gentiles eequaliter crediderunt, et omnis lingua Christum confessa^ ad Dominum collecta
ost
:

mus

sed .ludais(hristianisinuni ut omnis lingua ccedens in

in
:

mum

credidit,

Philip

ii.

A!

it.

iii.
ii.

9.

ei

racti

sunt lapidei corde

et in

filii

amici

Deum XL Hacc autem, dilecti mci,

congrre<niretur.

Jar.

2;>.

Jeo.xxu.18.
Gal.
iii.

DeiAbrahss;

Ki.

sunt oinnes, qui in tati sunt in Cliri^to.

scminc ejus benedieti vitam Eeternam depu-

non quia cognovi aliquos ex

vobis sic habentes: sed, ut minor vobis, volo praeservari vos, ut non incidatis in hamos vanae gloriae sed certificemini in nativitate et passione et resurrectione facta in tempore ducatus Pontii Pilati quae facta sunt vere et firmiter a Jesu Christo spe nostra, a qua averti
:

Hacc autem, dileotissimi mini, [taliter scribens,] non agnovi aliquos ex vobis sic habere seel sicut minimus vestrum, volo vos conservatos esse, ut
XI.
:

non
:

incidatis in

hamos inanis

glorias

sed ut ad plenum instructi sitis in Christo qui ante secula genitus est a Patre, postea autem factus ex Maria virgine, sine

nulli vestrum fiat. collocutione viri ; et inhabitans sancte [et sine querela,] omnem inflrmitatem omnemque languorem curavit in populo, et signa atque prodigia pro beneficiis hominum fecit, et illis qui longe erant, et eis qui prope in multitudinem, unum et solum verum DeumPatrem

et passionem pertulit, et ab interfectoribus suis Judaeis sub Pontio Pilato Praeside, et Herode Rege crucem sustinuit; et mortuus est, atque resurrexit et in ccelos ascendit ad ilium qui misit eum, et sedet ad dexteram ejus, venturusque est in consummatione seculi in gloria paterna judicare vivos et mortuos, et reddere unicuique secundum opera sua. Haec qui in pleno cognoverit et crediderit, beatus est quomodo et vos amici Dei, et amatores Christi estis, in plenitudine spei nostrae a qua nulli vestrum averti continent
;

suum annunciavit:

71

THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIA XS.

SHORTEN.

LONGER.
IB'.

IB. 'OiW/x^ vjidiv Kard irdvra, edvirep a'cj/oc;

'Ovaifxyv vpiidv /caret iravra, edv irep

E/ yap Kai dede^ai, irpog eVa r XeKunivw v^v ovk 6//U& Ol$a or/ 01) c/>ocriovade- 'Irjaovv
ctto I'l
>

l0

fy e ;
,

^Xv^vwv

^ Ka)
,

^e^ai,
,
,

u/xcoi/

ouk

e#iff.

^ O/Sa

ttooc;

k'va

rZv
,

ot^ou 0u-

atovcrde' 'Irjaovv

yap e^ere
vfxdg,
A
>

ei/

eavrdig.

Ka/

yap[Xpihyereev eavroiQ. K a) * -yt p.aAAov ot av 7ratvo) v</

>

^dXAov orav
^ Treaoe,
<

e-rraivio

olBa

on

evrpeAcatt P w-

'

toe;

yeypairrat' "
*

A/Ka/oc eavTov
v

/xdf,

oIcia

or/ evrpeireo-Be'

Trjyopog' Ka), Aeye av ra? upapriat crov

rog, Iva
SiKauodrjs'

(hg yeypa7TTai,on 6 BiKaiog eavrov Karrjyopog.

,

kcu,

Orav

Troirja-tjTe

Traira
ear/mev

T ^ ^larerwyjuLeva
a XP l01
7ra 0<*
<

v/juv,

Ae^ere,

on

dovAol

'>-.

/3

'

0Tl

TO ev

avdpa>Troi<; vilrrjAov, /3&eAvy/ja

fiaiudrjvat
o~/i/

toTc;

Boyjxa-

0e<?'

0e ^ 70?,
A/a tovto

cprjmv, i\ao~dt)n fxoi raJ

ol p.e<yaAoi eKeivoi 'A/3/oa-

rod Hvpiov Ka) Ttdv

I'va

a/j.apT(oAco.

a-nocTToAuv,

Tidvra oaa
Triaret
^
v

a/x kcu 'Ia/ca^,

irotTJTeKaTevofadrJTe crap/c/

@eo
e^w
*

Ka/
v
5

^^ft
,

Trvev/uLaTi,
/

^^^

, ,

yyv ku) o-koBov e^irpoo-dev rov

Ka ; ^ Aa/3 ;$,
***.
'

T^

^
.

Kai DaTD/, Ka) ei/ EL vevuari, ev apyr\ Kai ev TeA.e/,J p.era rov a^tonpeTre(TTaKat
ayairri,

r-

[ev

V i/co
c

ej/avTtov o~of Kvpie,

rov; Ka)Mcoays,o Trapa ^avrag avdpMTrovsTrpqoraioj, Ae^ez

on *.'

/ F

edo^atrag ue ew? rov-

^05 0eof
\^.

'Ic^vocpcovos kcu fipcihC-

yAcoaa&s
\

'"cnrenocppoveLTe ovv kcu av-

TOV
,
.

eirtCTKOTTOV
,

VU.COV,
'

Kai

' l_

to/, iva vvrwurire

, v
,

Ta7re/vw^ 700 eavrov, vvfeot

a^ioTrAoKov
(JTecpdvov

irvevfxanKov

rod itpexr^meKai
tcoi/

fy***

KaL fy> v eav

rairetvaSfitrerat.

piov
yrire

vfJLCdv,

Kara

J^
)

IF'. ^irovdacraTe ovv fiefiaiu)6fjvai ev ro7g

Qeov hoKovov.
' J ; ArjAoic-,

to

wf Ll^croffJ Xo/arbg tco naTp} [Kara craoKa, Ka)

ol

'YTronxeiricrKoTro Kai a\ nr '-tv

yfJLa(Jl
,

T0 ,
r,

Kvp ;ov Ka
~
^

T^ v
/

^octtoXov
'

5, Q/ <va -navra, ocra iroiene, KaTevodo)Uticrr]rat,

'

crapK/'

Te

/ca/

irvevnan,

-nia-rei

Kai ayairri,

a7rocrToAo/ tco

^ueTa toG a^ioTtpe-nea-TaTov kincTKoTiov vfxcov,

Xpivtukcu

Uarpi

Ka)

Ka)

tco livev/JLari,] iva evcoa-tg }' [o-ao/c/^ tg Ka) irvev/xaT/K>y.]

f

^
9

>

t07rK

K0V Kal vvcvfjianKov arecbdvou

,
(

T0V ^pe^vrepiov vjiav,

o^/aKovwi/.

>

/ca/

tc*> /caTa 0eov/

eTrtaKoircp,

YTroTaY^Te
009 6

too

Ka)

t/

IA'. E/ocof ot/

/

0eof ye/

dWrjAoig,
v

Xp/o"TOf rco iTarp/, /Va evto,

r

fiere,

crvvTopmic;
Vfidg.

TrapeKe-

cr/?

w /cara ''

fc)eoi/

ev

vixiv.

Aeura
fyuWi

Mvrjfxoveve-

1^'-

E/^wj

v^xag

ireTrX^p^vovg iravroq 07avp.d<; ev ayairri

'lrj-

re /uof ev
/o

ra?c; 7rpocreu^a?9

Oor, crtwTOjucoc
o-o,-;

irapeKaXccra

0eoG e7r/T^w,
eifxt

Xio/o-roi^.
t

M^/uoi/eweTe/xoiye.'TaTf
(/

Trpocr*

Ka)rrjg ev'ZupiacKKAricriac;,

ooev ovk agios

adai.
rjvuifJLevrjg

KaAei-

r
f

y>,

'EiriScopLat
vfjioyv

yap rfc
ev

ev 2vpt'q CKKXr)(iias,
Ae'icrdat t-Tr/V/coxo?.

ovk a/oc

>

>/

eip.i

Ka-

0eco

'ETTiBco/JLai

yap
Ka)

rrjg f)vo)-

TTpoacvxfc Ka) aya^j, eh to al-ioidrjvai ty\v evZvptq ^KA^vai Bid rf,c eKKArjG
n-/ T/'ac;

v kv

0e ^

^0^^

dydirrjc,

A
Bid

a?/co^,a/ T^v ev ^t.p/a eKK^o-/a,,

evraias vp)v, -noinavdijvai ev XjMCr**.

iz/xtoi/

Bpoai(r6fjvai.

rrjg

ill,

III

i.i.

IN

M U'JNH

ONO]
i

R.

BIIOKTI

K.

\ 1. \dquisi\ 1 01 In omnibu quid em dignus ero, Si enim \ Inotui sum. Bed ad solutionem omnium \ nun noiisiiin [vinctus.l Scio [enim] quia
1
|
|

Mil
mi.
s
\
<

mar
Kt
i

vobi

in d

dun omnia
1

iquidcm

enim

ligal
<i<-

1 1

noii

iiiil.tiiinii

quia

\uiiis.

El

mag is

Jesum habetia cum laudarerb

v

ad uiniin solutorum
i

in

boio
prov.xviu

|iii.i

est,
in

quoniam Justus
|

reveremini: lioul soriptum sui accusator [est

I
|
|

No\ quo nOD inllainini .! mmii enim Christum habetis '"

obii non Mini.
iii.un
:

"'
:.u
\
i

w quit,
10.

I'll, lie tu, primordio sermonis. primus peccats tua utjustificeris.

in

^obismetipsis.

It

ma
vos,

Hi,

aicwu.

Cam
sunt

feoeritis, [inquit,]

vobis,
in

dioite,

omnia qusa mandats Servi inutilea Bumus.

Dicif

Ae.xvi. 15.

Quoniam

no quando utique laudo verecundamini quoniam sicut scriptum est; quoniam

\
i

Piw.stsl

fiominibus qui bo exaltaverit,

delinquit ante
ac.xviU.i3.
Qen.xviii.
'

Deum.

enim Deus:
Propter .!ol>, Irrnim

jnstns sui ipsius accusator.

Propitius factuB Mini

peocatori.
el

XIII.

Studete igitur

fir-

quod magni
el

illi,

A!)r;ili;ini
'

lob.
I

\w.
ll

19.

Chro.xvii.

verunt.

Num.
Aod.

\.

.,

\ii..!.

iv

cinerem semetipsos ante Deum nominaet David; Quia sum ego, [ait,] counra ramteDomine? rNanilet Mo \ j j. omnes homines mansuetissimus, dicil ad D iint- G et tardus lingua sum
l

mari In dogmatibus Domini et ApOStolorum, Ut omnia quascunque i'.uit is prosp et spiritu, rentur, carne
fide

et

charitate,
et
et

in

Filio

et

Patre

Spiritu,

id

et w>A\fysi, ut

Qu
I

principio

in

fine,

cum

lumilia
vcrii,

erit,

ex-

humilia-

ir.

XIII. Stud

[ue

ofirmari in

Domini et Apostolorum omnibus quae facitis dirigamini

iam ^ tarn, carne et spiritu, fide et dilectione cum honore digno Episcopo vestro, et corona digno atque spirituali
i

digne decentissimo Episcopo vestro, et digne complexa spirituali corona Presby terii vestri, et eorum qui secun-

dum

Deum

Diaconorum.

Subjicimini Episcopo et adinvicem, ut Jesus Christus

Patri secundum carnem, et

Stephano Presbytero vestro, et secun-

dum Deum
:

Apostoli Christo et Patri et

Spiritui
lis
;

Diaconis. Subjecti estote Episcopo, et invicem, quomodo Jesus Patri ut laus sit in vobis secundum

ut unio

sit

carna-

et spiritualis.

Deum.
XIV. Videns vos
nis
;

repletos omnibus bocompendiose rogavi vos in dilec-

XIV. Sciens quoniam Deo pleni estis, compendiose deprecatus

tote
tris,

sum vos.
Deo

Memen-

tione

Jesu Christi.

Mementote mei

in

mei
ut

in orationibus ves-

orationibus vestris, ut
adipisci
;

Deum merear

fruar; et ejus

et Ecclesiae quae est in Syria,

quae in Syria Ecclesiae,

unde

non sum dignus vocari Episcopus. Indigeo enim vestra ilia laudabili in
cujus

non dignus sum vocari. Superindigeo enim unita vestra in

ritate;

Deo
sim

oratione et dilectione

ut dignus

Deo
in

oratione et chadignificari

illam, quae in Syria est, Ecclesiam per bonam opinationem vestram pascere
in Cbristo.

earn

quae in Syria Ecclesiam per

Ecclesiam vestram irrorari.

L

73

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

SHORTER.
LONGER. 'Acnrd&vrat vpdg
kol)

IE'. 'Acnrd&vrat
<xtto

vp.dc. '~Ecpeo~toi

IE'.
oltto

'Etpecrioi
vfjuv,

^pvpvrjg, odev Ka) ypdcpco v/mv,

etg

Ipvpvrjg, odev
etg

ypdcpo)

napovreg

do^av Qeov, ucnrep

ixapovreg
koli

do^av Qeov, tocnrep

kol) vpietg, dt

Kara irdvra pe dve[e-niVKotie

vpeig, di

Kara navra

p.e

dve-

itavcrav,

apa UoXvKapTTO)
Ka)

iravaare,

apa

UoXvKapiroi.

Kou
'!>;-

7TW 2/xupva/cov.]
KK\rjcriat

at Aonra)

at Aonra) Be eKKArjcrtai ev riper}

crov

ev rtprj 'lrjcrov Xpicrrov

"Eppcocrfle

Xpicrrov

dcr-nd^ovrat

vpdg.

dcnrd&vrat vpdg.
ofMovoia Qeov,

ev

"Eppuvde
crov, <$ia

ev opovoia, -nvevpa kck'Irj-

KeKrrjp.evoi

diccKpt-

rrjpevot aStaKpirov, ev XptcrrQ)

tov irvevpa, og
CTrog.

ecrrtv 'Irjcrovc.

Xpt+

deX^fxaroq Qeov.

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.

TPAAAIANOIX
'lyv&TtOK 6 K a) QeofSpog,
pevrj QeCo * /
Aecriv
r)yaTrri-

TOY AYTOY EIII2TOAH

IIP02 TPAAAH2IOY2.
T 'ty ^*
irrtiL'
i

Uarp)

'Irjcrod
r.

Xpicrrov
'-

>/

eKKAYjvia ayia.,
r 'w

rrj ovcrrj
-i

ev

rp,

paA*

/>

Ka Qeotpopos, t? yyffr ] ioa Qeov Harpog <cu r

'

[rrjg

Aeriag,] eKAeKT?j Kat

<\

KK\yia-iaa.yta,T?i

atiodeco,
v

etprjvevovcrr)

ev

crapKt

'
'

Kat aiuari,

tw

T 7rac/e{ I^croi;
' ,

//3

-v Xp*-

qiodew,
Kat

eiprjvevovcrrj

ev crapKt
~

G-Tod,T^e\7rtBogr/^v,evjri[ek
aGrov] ai/atrrao-er^i/

acnra-

^ ^ ^a^ ^
Tri-ev/jart

Lrjcrov Xpicrrov, rrjg

'^o^
fj

&pat

ev

irArjpupari, ev diro-

aer

^a TOV ai/acrraKa ) dtnrd&pai eWa> TrArj;

,

o-toAiko}

%apKT^p/, Ka) ev^op-at

pLdfiari, ev ol7TO(tto\ikc2 x^poLKrrjpi,

7r\e7cTTa yatpeiv.
A'.
"Afjuxifiov

Ka) evypfiat 7r\e7ara yalpeiv.

'A/xa^cu' Stdvoiav, Ka) avihro-

Stdvotav, Ka) dStd-

A'.

Kpirov ev

vTTOfjLovri,

eyvtov v^as e-

k P itov ev viropovfj/eyvcov v/xds exov-

Xovrag, ov Kara XPW<v>

^ A Ka ~
c\

Ta?
K

rd
f

0iW
t

Kadus etfKuxr&v [>o/] no/

c

~ , n Avpios

o c7tio~kotto<;
^eArj/jiart

v/jLOiv,

og
v

nape>r

ctiigkottos
/

^
'

'

iV '

XPW"> ^a Kara Ka6 ^ ^^cre UoMfaos vucdv, b$ Ttapeyevero 3eKa

6

7evero
1

rs

>

Qeov Kat
>
c/
,

lrjcrov

Arifxart

Qeov Uarpos Ka) Kvplov

^

'Iw-

croL Xpto~rov,
,

Xpicrrov ev 'Zuvpvr], Kat ovraig uot

/
,

rov
,

^ vtov
t

^
v

avrov, (rvvep,
f/

_
$.

CTvveydpri BeSeucvcz ev 'lrjcrov Xptr r * r/ '

*

7 et<?

ll^ei'/uaro?, ei'
/

2,/j.vpvrj,

Kat ovA evXpi,

.

_ rujg

ara>,

&are

fie

to Tra, ttA^o?

^/zcpi/

aurw SecopeTo-0a/. 'Awo^ef dfxevog ol)i/ t^i/ Kara 0eov evvotav ^' auev
toG, (-'Sofa eupan' v/idf, [0)9 e*yvo)v,]
pupLYirdg

^ ^^ &Y ^ ^^
fr

fiot

crvvexaprj oeoe/JLevcd
>

/'

^^

^^

avT ^e^irai. 'Airo&ef aet/pcov y/naj

/uevos-o^i/T^KaTaeeoi/jV^reL/Vo/a^
6Y auroG, eo'of a

p-Wq-

ovrag Qeov.

rag ovrag

'1)]ctov

Xpiarov rov

acoTijpos.

Till.

Ml

III

I'O

THK

M.I.I

LONOKR.

iioh

n.

\V. Salutanl voa Sni) ma, unde sen bo

sentes
in

Kplieaii

de
pro

\V.
Sni_\ rn.i,

Salutanl
Mini..

voa
t

Bph<
ibo

ii

vobia,

pi

ii

gloria Dei
refeciatia

omnibus

quomodo In me, simul cum

.

in

gloriani Dei, quern

admodura el omnia me quieacere

null
1

undum
fecerunt,

Polyearpo,

El casterae
(

l'<

eleaiaE in
t

honors Jeau

In isii

salutanl

[ncolumea eatote
tmn.
Ihriato

in

unanimitate,
apiri

po&aidentes inaeparabilem
in
(

cum Polycarpo E] Sen el reliquae rnaeorum. Eceleaiae in honore Jeau ('In \ alete in concordia salutanl \ os, Dei poaaidentes inaeparabilem
S
1
1

Jean

peT volunta-

Spiritual, qui eal

J<

ua

!hi

tem Dei.

THE EPISTLE TO
LONG!
i;.

Till:

TRALLIANS.
SHOH
I

BJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD

AD TRALLE8IOS.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorua, dilectae

TRALU
Scri|)l;i

ex

\N()S. Smyrna.
et

Deo

Patri

Jesu Christi
existenti
in

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, dilectae

:i

Eceleaiae

sanctae,

Deo Patre

[Domino]

Trallesiia Asiae, electae et

dignae,
et

Deo

Jesu Christo Eceleaiae sanctae, quae est inTraUis, electae et Deo dighae, pacifieatae in carne et Spiritu Jesu Christi, spei nostne, in passione per cnieem et mortem atque reaurrectipnem quam et saluto in plenitudine Apostolicae forms, et opto plurimum [in Deo] gaudere.
:

pacem habenti
[et]

in

carne

sanguine

passione Jesu

Christi, apei nostra?, in ea quae

in

ipsum resurrectione

quam
Apo-

et saluto in plenitudine, in

stolico charactere, et oro pluri-

mum
I.

gaudere.
et

I.

[mmaculatum animum

et sine

Incoinquinatam mentem

dolo in perseverantia, eognovi vos

inseparabilem in sustinentia, eognovi vos habentes, non secundum

habere, non in usitationem, sed in

possessionem
nificavit
:

secundum quod

sig-

usum,

sed

secundum naturam
ostendit mihi Po-

[mihi] Polybius Episcopus vester, qui pervenit, voluntate

et JesuChristi Filii ejus,

quemadmodum
nit,

lybius Episcopus vester, qui adve-

Dei Patris
et sic

cooperatione Spiritus, ad

Smyrnam

voluntate Dei et Jesu Christi,

et sic

mihi congratulatus est vinc-

in

Smyrna;

mihi congavi-

to in Christo Jesu, ita ut

omnem

sus est vincto in Christo Jesu, ut

plenitudinem vestram in ipso conspicerem. Suscipiens ergo [eum] secundum Deum, vestram benevolentiam per ipsum agnovi inve:

ego

omnem

multitudinem vesReci-

tram

in ipso specularer.

piens igitur earn quae

secundum

Deum

aequanimiiatem per ipsum,

niens vos imitatores

esse

Jesu

gloriatus

sum

inveniens vos, ut

Christi Salvatoris [nostri.]

eognovi, imitatores Dei.

75

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

SHORTER. ["Or dv yap] tw emVTTOTaccecde
(paivecrdc
cog
Iyjctov

LONGER.
B'.

B'.
(TKOTTCO

Tto e7no~K07rto v-nordtrcretTde

avro<;
toq

cog

rco Kvpito'

^ap

a^pvtrvei virep rcov

aTro<$L0(Ttov

Xo/CTTto,
to.

fWi

ov

KaoY

-^rv^cZv

v/mcov,

A0701/

&eco.

avdptoTTov
'Irjo-ovv

c^covreg,

aAAa

Ato
K

/ecu

(j)aiveade p.01 ov

Kara dvdpcotva

KaTtx
Y)ixdq

Xptcrrov, rov

ttov covreg,
(JT 0Vy

aAAa
>
t

Kara, 'lrjtrovv Xpi-

dnodavovra,
elg

ha marevAva-

T0V $

f /fiag

dirodavovra,

aavreg

rov Bdvarov avrov,

mtrrevovreg
$ (a

elg

rov Bdvarov
koivcovo)

avrov,
rrjq

[ro a-nodaveiv eKtpvyyre.]

T0

fdairri(T txaro<;

ava-

yKalov ovv

ecrriv, cocnrep 7roie7re,

o-Tao-ew? avrov >yevr)(rde.

ecrriv, ocrairep -noielre,

AvayKalov ovv
avev rov em<TKo-

avev rov cmtTKOTzov fxtfev irpdvtreiv vfidg' dAA' vTroTacTO-etrdai

kcu
Tto

^ov

fxrjdev

rzpdrreiv vfidg.
Tto

AKKvttocog
rfjg
>

-npeafivrepicp,

cog

to??

rdaaeade Ka)

Trpecrfivrept'cp,

diroa-ToXotg 'I^aoG Xpitrrod, rfjg

eWfo* 17/iWv, ev to didyovreg evpeB^eda. Ae? ^e Ka) rovg

/~ ^ \ r crov Xptcrrov, Kara iravra 7rov iracrtv apecTKetv' ov
SiaKovovg, ovrag uvarripiov
Iti-

diroaroXotg IfjcoD Xptcrrov, * kv yoVTCf

^ ^^
*
\
,
,

^
/

v a

e\m
ev-

'

pedr)(T6fjLdat

Ae?
,

$>

Ka ) T0V ^

^al<6.
>

-,5/
v

too-

vovg ovrag

fjLVcrrrjptcov
>

v Xptcrrov

Irjcrov,
>

yap
I
t

>

Kara Ttavra
*.

rpo-nov apecTKetv' ov
ettri

fSpcouarcov Kai irorcov

,

r,

_ ppcoroiv Kai TTorcov

.
/

otaKovot,

yap aAA

>

eicriv

01av-rrrj.
/

_ . , ,...,, kovoi, aAA. KKAr]tTiag weov

tv/
<9

eKKAntTiag Qcov vnriperai'

,

oeov ovv

perai' oeov ovv avrovg cpv\ao-\ * r c a

>

>

avTtov
t

to.

tyKAriuara
"

(hvAarrecrdai,

Geaoat ra eyKAr/fxara

cog

cog 7TVO cb\c /OV. r

T.
/

lOixotcog -navreg] ev.

t

r1
.

.
.

'

IjUGts"

\ :, rs / c n Treaococrav rovg otaKovovg, cog i v

OfTOl'C tOC

crofi/

Xp/crTov,
r
I

toe
t

/cat
-1

Toy e7n.

ctkottov,

ovra

>/

v ^ tt i/torj tol> IlaTpoe

T07TOV tOC

rovg Be ^peafivrepovg
Spiov Qeod,
diroo-roKLov.
K\r)cria ov
-ne-neicr^ai

cog

oWefc-

'

K6i.

.-.K07TOC

TOf
\

II aTOOC

Tl 7ro?
'

w^er

oi

$e 7rpea/3v-

K a)

>g

avvBecriJiov

r P'>

Xcop)g rovrcov

^ e0"M? awoo-ToAcov Xpurrw.

rovrcov
'

"f

P>v

Qeov, Kai avvXcop)g

eWir,

KLxKeiTac [irepi wv]

vfidg

eKKXrjai'a

e/cAe/cr>)

ouac

ovrcog

e%eiv.

0l o-wdOpoitrfia

a^v, ov

crvva^co')^ 6aicov

To yap
-nrjg

ei-epLirXdptov rrjg

dyde^to

^e-neio-p.ai he kol v/j.dg ovrco SiaKeTcrdai.

[vficov~\

eAafiov, ev
rep

Ka)

To yap
fiov,

e^efiirXdpiov rfjg dydirrjg e\a-

fied'
vpLLov,

eavrov
ov

eTricrKoircp

Ka) e^co ficr epLavrov, ev rep

emav-

avro ro Kardcrrrjfxa
rj

CTKoircp vjjlcov'

ov avro ro Kardvrr\\xa
>;

jieydXrj fxadrjrcia,

o^e

rrpaorrjg
ko.)

fj.eyd\r] p.a6r]reia,

<$e

rrpaorrig

avrov
rovg

tivvafxtg'

ov Aoyiop.ai

T ov

dviapug' ov \oyiofjt.ai
evrpe-rrecrdat.

Ka) rovg

ddcovg evrpeTrccrdat, dyaov] ^etBofiai [eav-

ddeovg
<j,

'AYaTrwi/

vpa*
tva

Trtoi/rae, [cog

e ft 0fl at

trwrovarepov

eiriare^aL,
r)

rov TTorcpov, Svvdixevog^ ypdcpeiv

VTro.p

rf

^|w

TL(r \ v 1VOLl TrpotravTris,

eirc^.

rovrov,ctg rovro
tbe

cptjdriv/i'va

Aehfsat
Xptcrrov

pev

dia

Xpurrov, aA.V ovtievu

eav be re\eico6co y rax a

cov

KaraKpirog]

dirocrroXog

aio<; elfii'

vpAv

<$iard<T(TopL<xi.

yevrjo-opat.

ill

BP1H

i.i.

TO

ill.

u m.i.i

fl

LONG]
II.

IIOH
ll

luI

Episcopo subject! estote,

><>liiino.
\
I

Quum

enim
J<

lb

Kkii

.' I

CUl

D
;

<

nun

i" il;il

pro

subject!
\

estis ul

fori

bo,

animabui
redditurufl
(Iciiiiin

ei trl
I

tanquam
Propter

rationem

idemini mihi
1

non secundum
sed
u
ii
i
.

)eo.

quod

In Hii

1|.

l\
(

elites,
Iiris
;

seellll-

Becundum homj ncm vivere, Bed secundum Chi turn Jesum, qui pro nobis mortuus
inilii

noii

(liiin .lesiini

propter

vos

mortuum ut credentei in mortem ipsius, mori effugiati

\< cessariiini

est; ut credentes in morte ejus, per baptismum cominuxucaDtes resut

rectionis

igitUV est. qtH

ejus

efflciamur.

Necessapreeter

riuin

est

enim,

vos
|

uihil

Episoopum
agere.]

facere,

neque

aliquid

Sed et Preabyteris subditi

;

ad mod urn facitis, sine Epis sed copo nihil operari ros subjici et Presbyterio ut \\ tolis Jesu Christi, spei nostrai

estote, ut A.po8tolifl Jesu Christi, spei

in

nostra
so

in-

quo perseverantes,
Oportet
in

inip-

inveniamur.

Diaconis, qui sunt

Christi, in

ergo et ministerram Jesu

placere.

quo conversantes inveniamur. ( )portet autem et Diaco lios, ministros existeiltes mysteriorum Jesu Christi, secunI

omni modo

Non
Oporare,
ro

enim

in cibo et

potu sunt ministri,

dum omnem modum omnibus Non enim ciborum placere.

et

sed ministri Ecclesiae Dei. tet ergo praecepta eorum sicut Lgnem ardentem.
(
i

potuum sunt

ministri;

sed

Ecclesiae

Dei ministri.
igitur

Op-

vos obserportunum vare accusationes, ut ignem.

III.

Vos autem reveremi. nquam [Dominum] Jesum Chris

III.

Similiter [et]

omnes

re-

turn
o

[uoniam custodes sunt

loci ejus

cut
:

opus forma

est

Patris om-

reantur Diaconos, [ut mand nam Jesu Christi;] etEpisco-

ni am

Presbyteri vero sicut con-

sessus Dei, et conjunctio Apostolo-

rum Christi.
sia electa

Sine ipsis [enim] eccleest,

non

neque

collectio sanc-

pum, ut Jesum Christum, existentem filium Patris Presbyteros autem, ut concilium Dei et conjunctionem Apostolorum. Sine his Ecclesia non vocatur
;

torum, neque congregatio sancta. Confid o

de quibus suadeo vos

bere.

sic ha-

enim et vos

sic consistere.

Ex-

Exemplarium enim chahabeo meipso in Episcopo ves-

empla autem

charitatis [vestrae] ac-

ritatis vestrae accepi, et

cepi, et habeo penes meipsum in Episcopo vestro quoniam ipsius in:

cum
na

tro; cujus ipsa compositio

mag-

stitutio

magna

doctrina
qui

est.

Nam

est

disciplinatio,

mansue-

et

mansuetudo ejus virtus

illos,

est,

arbitror etiam
sunt, revereri.
vos,

quam sine Deo

Quia autem diligo

parco frequentius vobis scribere;

ne videar aliquibus contrarius aut taediosus esse. Vinctus sum enim pro Christo
sed

tudo autem ipsius potentia quern existimo et impios reveDiligentes quod non reri. parco ipsum aliqualem, potens in hoc exscribere pro illo
;

istimet,

ut

existens

condemvobis

nondum

Christo dignus sum.

;

Si

natus,

velut

Apostolus

autem consummavero

forsitan ero.

praecipiam.

77

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.
ev
A'.

A
jjly)

'.

[lIoAAa
Kav^rjcret
fie

<ppovto

Ov^

to?

(xttocttoXos
fieTpco,
\'va

BiaTdcraofiai'
fir)

0ea)*] aAA' efiavTov ficTptd/iva

ev

diroAcofiai'

[vGi/

yap]

del TtAeov (po-

fiei(rdat,Kai fxr}7rpo(TexeivTo7c
<f>v(Tiovcrtv fie'

ev Kavto ev KvX*!* Kay eppojfxevo^ u> ra Kara p'ico KavxaaOai. eov, -nAeiov fie del (pofieladai, kou fir)

aAA' cfiavTov
761

diioAuifiat.

Ka\bv

tie

olydpAeyovTcg

-npocrexeiv to7$
H-e

eiKrj

cpvcnovcri fie' ol

['Ayafiot fiavTiyovatv fie. 7rco fiev yap to ira6e7v,] aAA' ovk olda el d^toc etfir to yap rj\oc tto\Ao7s fiev ov (patverat, efie
tie

eiraivovvTes

fiacrTiyovcriv'

yap 'AAX ovk

olBa

e/ af/o'c; etfir

yap

rjAoc tov e x dpov

ttoAAo7c fiev ov (paiverat, ep.e Be -noAefiei. Xprja) ovv Trpaorrfro^ ev rj KaraAverai

6

[irAeov]

iroAefie7.

apx^v T v aiwog tovtov

y

o &a/3oAo<r.

Xprju) ovv irpaoTYfTOc,

ev

rj

KaraAverat
vog tovtov.

apx^v rov

aico-

E'. Mrf^apovKe/3ovX6fxrjvJ^7vfxva-TiKa>repa yoa^/ai ^ aAAa cpo/Bovfiat, fir) vrjttioic ovatv vfiiv fiAafirjv irapadCdfiar Kai

E'. M>7 ov Svvafiai to.

e-

o-vyyvoiTe

fiot, fir)

ov Swrfdevrec x^pfjaat

Tzovpdvia
fiovfiai

ypd^at
vYfirioic

aAAa

cj)o-

rrjvjvepyeiav, <TTpayyaAu>diJTe.

Kai yap

fir)

/3Aa/V napad&
yvo)fioveiTe
fiot,

ovaivvfTiv Ka) avyfirjuoTe ov

'

h>>

ov

Kaff oti

dedefiat,

Ka) B6vafiat

vo v T eirovpdvta^ Kai Tac ayyeAiKae T&yS *' T ? roZv a^eXojv kuI ajparetuv

SvvrjdevTes YCOjO^ra* (JTpdyv v ~ n^ v v y yaAov oriTe. Kai yap eyio, ov v s> <</*. ' a/ KaooTt oeoeuat, Kai ovvaue-

hvvafieuvje K ai kvP iot^tojv hia(bopas, Opovaiv re kui ecovcricov TrapaXAavas, s " ' . l. v r, aicovoov Te ueyaXoTriTag, tcov Te Xepovpetu.

^aA^a 7 aj,

'

ra eiroupawa, Ka/ Ta? to7ro^eo-/a ? Ta 9 ayyeAiKag, Kai toj? owTao-eiy ra? apxpvTiKa?, [ooaTa re Ka^aopaTa,]
V09

'

>

'

^ ^r^ W ^^
Kai

tt Kai 2*epa(peiij. to? r7reoova?, tov tg llrei'juaTo?

,

v^,

'

-.

'

Ta Ka j To5 K^ot,
,

t^ ^a^Aemr,

rh ro

TCWKp( j TO/H) j 0eo C

irapd tovto^ etfir TToAAa

Yva

rjBrj

KcujiaBrir^
rjfiiv Aelirei,

yap

Gcov
.

S ovk eya>, aAA'

Xpio~TOV,

Aenrcdfieda^ ^ IlapaKaAco ovv vfia<;^

fir]
r)

^apadeTov. Tavra ^vuvkcov e 7 w, ov iravTw? rereMia^ai, r} fiadrjT^g elfii oTcg navAo? k lUrpor iroAAd ydp fiot Aeiirei, \' ^oAei^da. va Q e0 y 9 \ UapaKaAC) ovv vfi&s, ovk eya>, aAA' ^ dydirrf 'Irjcrov Xpto~Tov, u>a to atVo Ae^rj-

dydurf

'irja-ov

re

navr^
vol.

koI

\Jiovrf Tfl
>

XptCTTiavrj

^
tw

| ev vfuv
Tive<;

o-

KaTrjpTKT/uei'oi rrj avrrj 71^/^7, koi

x ^cira- fre tw av-

Tpo<p?] xP^j (T ^ at aAAoTpiag de j3oTavrjc air ex^O~ 6 a 1, rjTic ecrTiv

Eict ^ap

fxaTaioXo^oi kou cppe-

vcnrarai, ov "KpiCTiavoi

aAAa X pi<TTe/j.Tropoi,

aYpecig.
-nAeKOVCTiv

Ol

Kaipo) ixapefi-

a-warri ireptcpeporre^ to ovofxa tov Xpio~Tov y

><<

'lrfcrovv

XptaTov,

KaT diav

7ri(TTev6fievor] &<r-

^
,
,

KaTvr]\evovTe^ tov Xo^ov tov eva^eXiov,

T0V Vov

wpotrwh4m^m
"'
Tin>

t>7?

7rAa^ 9 t$

irep Bavdo-ifiov
f
>

Qappaicov SidovTes uera otvoueAiTog, faep c^/ \ nf

'
'

^vxeia
veiov
.

tt polyopic* ,

P">S'
ttoiotyiti
,

u<nrep oivofieAiTi ko>^XvKVTaT V v*

* ^
'

ayvoiov riocux: Aaubavei ev '^ a rioov)], KaKci to airooaveiv. ''

f,
1
,

kXclttck;

r.

r,

acbvXaKTUx; T
Ti$

tcov

tw vavaTio ircpiirapy). n llaoanei *JrL^ \* > a^aao? Ae^'ecraa), ^ ^ '' n iraXaioov mtjdei<;
'
,'

<\ev^TiKt]v

aio-oricriv,
'

Ae>yov(Ti <yap Xpio~Tor, ov% ira Xpio~Tov Ktjpii^coaiv, to a^aOov Kepavvvs. uXX' iva Xpurrbv aOeTtjcrcoo'i' Kai ov vofiov o~v<rTy](TOvo~iv, aXX' ira avofiiav KaTwyyeiXcoai. Tov fiev 'yup XpiGTov aXAoTpiovci tov naT|0<V tov oe vofxov tov XpiaTov koI Ttjv ck Wapdevov yevvr)o~tv b iafiaX\ovo~ii'' etraiffyvvofxevoi tov o~Tavpoi\ to tvu()o<; apvovvTUi, kui Ttjv avao~Tao~iv ov iri(TTevovo~i' tov eor a^rcocrTov eifftj^ovvTai' tov XpiffTov ovyevvrjTov lo/ai^ovci' to Be Ilvevfia, ovoe oti eo~Tiv ofxoXo^'Ovai. Tives tic. avTcov, tov fiev Ylov yjrtXov uvOpiatrov etvcn \t.^ovo~i' tuvtov he eivai YlaTrpa,Kal Yiov, /cat Tlvevfia "A^iov kiu rtjv kthtiv, epyov Seov ov hia XpiaTov, aAA' (zcpov tivo<; aAAorpias ovva/jiecif.
K(iKto
i

mm
I

1,11

mi

Mini

R u.i

...I

i;.

[V. led
in

N"on

sicut

Vpo
ne
El

praoipio
in

l\

Malta
m<
in
i|.

<i-

In

i>

oietior

meipsum;

glori

v<i

.'im

,h>

m
lar.

done [raea] peream. Domino gloriari.

I'u, !.

Bonum m\ enim
Jvatm

Don

glo

Nunc enim me oportet

pli

Dmiim; plus me oportel timere, et Don attendere ad eos qui Ill vero qui me lau magnitieanl me. [Kligo enim (hint, [pottos] flagellant /cliis pati:] Bed nescio si dignus sum. me raultia non videtur: enim inimiei

apud

timere, el non attendere in fiantibusme. Dicentes enim

mi hi, flagellan1 me. quidem enim pati:

novi
si

r I)ili_ >

Bed non dignus sum. Zelua enim multiB quidem Don ap

paret,

autem

impugnat.
nt

Debeo

ergo esse

me autem

plus

oppu

maiisuetus;

dissolvatur princeps Imsecreti-

gnat

Indigeu igitur

mui

jus aeculi Diabolus.

V. Nunquid non poteram vobis

Buetudine; in qua di solvi tin- princeps seculi hujus.

\.

ora scribe re? Sed timeoneparvulisvobia constitutis leesionem imponam. Et ignoscite mini quia non valetis ferre [onera \ iiiculonmi,] quemadmodum ego vine:

Nbnne possum

\<>bis

Bupercoslestia scribere? Sed

tus sum.
ccelestia:

Et possum quidem intelligere A.ngelorum scilicet atque Archdiversita-

timeo ne parvulis existentibus vobis damnum appo nam. Et condonatemibi: no forte, non potentes capere, strangulemlitf.

angelorum ordines, Miliiianun

tes,Virtutumet Dominationum differentias,

SediumatqueP

'

antias,

Eter-

rubin
tns

SeraBUfehmitatem, oiaoni-

Etenim ego, non secundum quodcunque ligatus sum, sed po tens scire coelestia, et loci positionea Ang e licas, et constHutionee,
prindpationes,
et
j

visibiliaque
pfteter hoc,

,ln Hacc Dei inc lognoscenf non omiimo perled us sum aut discipulus esse possum qualis Paulas, aul Petrus. Multum enim
ltis
]

invisibilia;

;un et discipulus sum.

Mul-

ta ei]iin vobis deficiunt| ut

Cor.

i-

10.

derelinquar. VI. Rogo autem vos, non ego, sed dilectio Christi Jesu, ut idipsum dicatis omnes, et non sint in vobis schismata sitis
;

mini restat, ne a

Deo

De0 non deficiamus

,,
,A
. '

.
.

VL De P r for igitur vos; n e? iantas *e ** *<f ynrlstianp ali^ nrlstl soI ^

. i

autem
mentis

perfect! in

scientia.

eodem sensu, et in eadem Sunt enim quidam vaniloqui et seductores, non Christiani sed

men to utamini;
tem h er a
implicit

ab aliena au-

recedite, quae est

hajresis, [quae et inquinatis]

Christum mercantes, sedactione circumt'erentes

Jesum Christum

nomen Christi, et eauponantes verEvangelii, et venenum erroris commiscontes dulci blandimento, sicut cenomellito; quod qui ignorat, melli virus admiscentes; ut qui biberit delectabiliter accipit, et in illius potus gustabilem sensum, dulcedine delectatione mala mori. captus, inobservanter morti addicatur. Monet autem quidam antiquorum ut nemo bonus dicatur, qui malum bono admiscuerit. Nominant enim Christum; nonut Christum praedicent, sed ut Christum spernant; et [legem profcrunt ;] non ut legem statuant, sed ut le^i contraria annuncient. "Christum enim alienant a Patre legem vero Christi, et nativitatem ex Yirgine abjieiunt crucem erubescentes, et passionem negantes, et resurrecticni non credentes. Deum incognitum profitentur Christum ingenitum putant ; et neque quia est

bum

quemadmodum mortiferum pharmacum dantes cum vino

Spiritus [SanctusJ confitentur. Quidam vero eorum Filium hominem purum esse dicunt alii autem ipsum dicunt esse Patrem, ipsum Filium, ipsumque
:

Spiritum [Sanctum

;]

et

ereaturam non opera Dei esse per Christum [dicunt,]

sed alterius cujusdam extraneae virtutis.

79
SHORTER.
Z'.

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS

LONGER.
Z'.

$v\(XTTC<rde ovv

'AacpaAi&crOe ovv

tovc;

rotovrovg,

tva pt)
filov
pr]

TO?9 TOiovTOig.
ecrrat
txevotQ
'

TovTO

($e

\a(3r]re ftpoyov reus eavrcZv -^vya??.

vfAiov airpoaKOTTov

Kal rov

vuiv
r\
\

U.Y1

(bvcrtov-

rtdeade iraatv avdptoirois, tva

coq

Ka) ovatv avco~

T't
,

'yevrjade
fxevov.

Tracts rrj (TKoiria, Kat

S'iKrvov eKrera-

"H
,

U
^
%

uri

ttouevos

vap eavrov ev
tou

rots

ep'yots

^ ^ v XpKTTOV, KOLI tov e-niVKottov,

eavTov,
,

adeAroo?
/cat
\

ecrt

Avixatvouevov

eavrov.

Kat tcov otaray pa

>

5,

'Ear 01V
,
,

vuei
,

j * / j > airodriarde <bvcricx)0~tv, aAatoveiav,

/
/

C/~
,\

tcov tcov airocrToAcov.

v

O
>

rvebov, virepo\b-tav, ovvarov vatv ecrTiv eivat

>

avco,

evroc Over lao-Typ tov

okjtois vdeov.
,

E77V9 700 ecm

,
v

(bofiovuevots av,
,

cov,

Kadapoe r
s

ecrTiv
v

tovt
t

toi/*
v

/cat,

; ^ , , E7rt TM^a, (prjaiv,

eirtpAevrco,

!!".'*% eirt aAA

if]

<

;
v

rov raizetvov Kat

r

t]0~v%tov,

Kat rpepovra
x
>

pov

tovc;
*

ecrTiv.

6 ycopts
*"
y

eitiGKo-

ttov

peer Bvrep tov Kat n r ~ / / v ^ Kat OlOLKOVOV 7TpCt(T(Ta)V T > / n ov Kaoapos rt, ovTog
ecTT/i/ T?) crfye^yicre/.

% n Aoyovs; Ktdetcrve oe Kat rov entCTKOTrov

'

*>* ~
/cat^
.

vjjlcov,

*r

cog

v ~ Xo/cTToi/,
N
.

a* * r " o t'utr oi ,

CTTOAOl.
f
I

O
^^

s> uaKapioL oieracOLVTo airo^ /',% n ei/TO? TOV 3v<Jia<JTYipiOV 0)V, KOLUav
'

'

'/

''

,
*

00 ^ ecrri

^"^ i"n-aKovei t<5 eiria-Koino Kai roiq

6 e e/cTo^
<ij/,

H
Aa

'.

OtyK
ri

e7re)

evvcoi/

toiovtov

ev

vfiiv,

irpcxpvAdcrcrQ)

ahvpdg

X^P'S rov eiridKOTTov Kat rcdv 7rpeaj3vTepoiv Kat tcov

Trpeo-fivrepois'

oxjtos ecrTiv o

SiaKovoiv ti irpacrcruiv'
crvveidrjcrei,
ko.1
:

6 roiovrog

pepiavrai
Ti

Tfl

ovrag pov ayaTrrjTovs, TipoopcdVTagevecipasTOV SiaBoAou. Yu6?f ovv Trpav-nadeiavavaAafiovres, [dvaKTiaacrde eavrovg ev Trt'arei, Vc ecrnv ~ ' * n * >. Kvpiov, koli ev\ aaptrov Tr r
e

ecrrtv cmiarov

yeipiav.

'yap

eariv eiria-Koirog
7reKiva
n
;

c\A'

t]

Travis apx*]S K0LL eov<rias u>$ olov re avdpioTrov

Te

*'
_

WT T
i

^vov Kara Xwagiv XpurTo

z

.^Mo^; jrvveSpevraijov
oiaKovoi

;'

?\ ewKonov.
\ikcov o

^a
u/jl<o-

rv

-i

-?

AetTovp7ovi/Te^ atTc> Ae^Tov^/tai/ tcauapav nai

7j TfyU0 eo?

'

aAA uiutirai ';'

[I^cro^X^tTTouJ^^be^
l^/icoi/

Ka i

a?^ n

KCXTa rov TrArjCTiov

*

KA^V^? neTpw.
irapirav

'0 roivvv tovtojv irapaKoiov, adeog

% eTC0
5

H-V (Mpopp-Q-S oi-

Sore rotg eOvecriv, iva p.rj cV oAiyovg aebpovas to ^ ~ ^ r i /o-v ev 0eco 7rA?7ao? pAacr<v
I

eir) av, Ka\ Svo-arefirs, ku\ adercov Xpicrrov, K al tyjv avrov Biara^tv crpiKpvvcov.

H
, *

,
.

E7W
^
v

, c iS oe Tai'Ta i-ua' e7Ti(TTeAA.a),

\

*"

'

cbriurjTai

ov

VV' eirt
^

Ovat yap
/
,

ot
>

uaTaiorrirt J to

pncreiev irore o
>
c
,

ovopa pov^

em

, '

eyua?, o

yur/

et? a/coa? eAoeiv ra? < ^ x s \ , (petara/uievos rov viov avrov 01a ryv a^iav
^

^ v fc)eo?

^ rotovTOf

.^

Of Y ot^ eyx
x'

,/

*
,

'
>

>./j-

t/vcov

UkKj^T
irio~ra

o\A\d irpoopw

tcx?

evedpag tov

tto-

pAao~<prjpeiTai.

vtjpov, ra?g Trapa<y<yeAtais

reKva pov dyairYjTa Kat

ev

Xpiffrio'
jjs

irpoaacpaA^opai vp&S, cos Tvpoirori^tov vpaq ra cpvAaKriKa

/mipr]i)pcoi'

rrjs AoipiKtjs rcZv avviroraKrcov voo~ov'

vpeig airoipev^ere rrjv v6(rov, evdoKiq

Xpiarov rov Kvpiov

rat
ira6r]iJLartov y

ij/juZv.

Yp.cig ovv ava\a(3ovTeg Trpaor^Ta, yivetrde

r]v

kuI ayaiTY]^ avrov,

rj^aTrrjaev tjiaas,

Sovs eavrov virep

Airpov, Iva tw at part avrov

dcis ovv rjpcov ri

KaOapio~rj t)pa<; rraAaia<;

<$vcro~e/3(-ias,

Kal

^torjv *]/utv

izapd(ryr\rat, jueAAovra<; ocrov ovoeTrto airoAAvcrOaL vivo rrjg ev y/unv KaKta^.

M77-

Kara tov
/cat

irArjcriov c^gtco*

"Acpere yap, (pycriv

Kiptot; vjjlwv,

Kal a(pe6r)<Terai vptv. Mr] dcj)oppag BtSoTC to?$ edvecrtv, tva p>] oAtycov Ttvtdv
d(pp6vi*)v civeKev o A0709
}

StSaaKaAia fiAao~<f>riprJTai.
c^/'

o npo<pijrr]<; 0*9 e* Trpoacoirov

rov eov,

Ovat yap, cpyjalv ov TO ovopa pov fiKacrcprjpe'lTai ev

rots eOveort.

TIM'.

BPI

li.

TO

1 III.

H M.I.I

80
HOH mi.

LOVOJ i;. VII. Cavote ergo a talibua;

quoos
i

auiiuiihiiM v<

tris;

ol

umati n< vitam vo&tn

;

la

VII.
igitur a

rvoraini
tali bus.

n piorabilom apponitc omnihui homliiibu riliciiiiiini! mtiseipula cxplorationi icul rotia cl oxtoiina. Qui onim sili non parcit in operibu
,

Hoc autem erit a vobis non

lnflatis,e1
M;

eparabilibua a D<
el

rmis, fhtfer est polluentia

.
.

iw

ivi

inflatilem vos deponatia posaibile eril \<l>is extollentiam Propeeal cnim [Do inseparabiles esse" n Deo. In quern, inquit, n-minus] timcntilms eum et, spiriam, nisi in Iminilcni, H qiiirhmi, ei Irrmrn I 1 1

lemotipsum. haturalem Buporbiam,

;

el

Jesu Christo
copo,

Ei

et ordioibui A postolorunx Qui intra

al tare est

mundua
,.

e
,

^
*
,

V(T()
i)()|i
.

xtI

;i

a |,
,

,,,,,,,,),, s

tem

v, irba

mea

.'

Venenunini autem et Bpisco-

veatrum, sicut Christum, secundum quod volus bea ti ApostOll pra-cvprruut. Qui |cnnn] intraaltareesl (conatitutuaj mundus est: propreabytena. terquodobedite Bpiscopo[ve8tro,]e
1

pum

10C

st;

sinr
. |

co
.

rt IV(

s )Vt( ,.

|) ia( ()n()

l/iu vero extra

[altare] eal

[constitutes,]

extra

i(|>

isl(>
.

operator allIlnn mmi(hls

.

jn

()Ilv irIlt ,

EpiscopumestetPresbyterosetDiacoUosaliquid agens:
\'uu
v.8.

qui talis merit, pollutus eat con-

scientia,

el

est deterior infideli.

Quid

est

enim

Episcopus, nisi omnem principatum et potestatem illorum omnium tenens; quemadmodum deceat bommem tenere, imitatorem Dei factum secundum virtutem I Quid est Pireabyterium;, nisi constitutio sancta, consiliarii ct confessoree Episcopi 1 Quid etiam Diaconi, nisi imitatores Chriati, [miniatrantes Episcopo sicut Christus Patri, et] ope-

VIII. Non quia cognovi tale quid in \<>bis; sod praeseryo vos, existentes meos dilectosjpraevidensinsidias

Vos igitur mansuetam patientiam

Diaboli.

qiiomodo

>ni.\iii.32.

operationem mundam et immaculatam? sanetiis Stephanas beatissimo Jacobo, et Iimotheiis et Linus .Paulo, et Anacletus et n*leinens Petro. r* **inobediens ? n , v merit, Qui lmtur istis C hie sine Deo omnino erit, et impiua, et contemnens Christum, et ordinationem ipaius minorans. VIII. Ego vero haec vobis mando, non quod aliquos inter vos tales agnoverim nee permittat Deus aliquando aliquid hujusmodi in auribus meis introire, qui Filio suo non pepercit propter sanctam Ecclesiam sed praevidens seditiones
rentes
illi
i

-4.

resumentes, recreate vosmetipsos in fide, q ll0(i est caro Domini e% inch aritate,quod est ig Jesu g XT f? mi las vestrum auver-

fa^
,.
;

sns proxiinuin[aliquidJ nabeat.^ INon occasiones c etls gentibus ut

'

...

n on propter paueos m-

sipienteseaquaimDeo
multitudo blaspheinetin*. Vac enim, per quern
Bsai.lii.5.

in vanitate nomen meIniqui,pra3monitioneconforto vos,sicutfiliosmeos in aliquibus biascharissimos, et fideles in Domino praepotans phematur. vos medicamine prasmuniente contra imminentem pestilentiam 5 quam [etiam] vos [tanquam] morbum fugite, beneplaciti in Vos ergo succincti mansuetudme, imitatores Christo Domino nostro.
:

um

Bso;^

estote

passionum

[Christi,] et dilectionis ejus,

;

sum pro
tia
urc. xi.^25.

impietatis, et

nobis redemptionem vitam nobis praestaret, incipientibus nobis

qua dilexit nos, dans semetiput nos sanguine suo mundaret antiquse

qua3 erat in nobis.

:
.

Nemo
;

ergo

jam perire pro malivestrum ad versus proximum aliquid

.

cuc.vi.37.
"

..'

"

rim.

vi.

1.

:sai. iii.5.
;oi.

habeat dicente Domino Dimittite, et dimittetur vobis. Nolite oecasionem dare gentibus ne propter aliquos paueos insipientes verbuui [Domini] etdoctrina blasphemetur; [ne in vobis compleatur quod] propheta ex persona Dei [ad hujusmodi] dicit Quoniam per vos nomen meum blas;

xxxvi.

phematur

in gentibus.

CO.

81

TIIK EPISTLE TO

THE TRALLIANS.
LONGER.

SHORTER.
0'.

Kuxpcddrjre

ovv,

0'.

KoicpcodrjTe ovv,
Tig,
v

orav

vjxiv %to0/c; 'I^ctoO

<yevo~

XpiCTOV Ka\*j
or av vuiv n
-r

tov vlov tov eov, tov

p
'
i/i

Ytop/c; 'Iricrov r
a'

fxevov

K Aapto, tov ck mapiag'

/ecu
e/c

>

/o

'

a~ og aAyjocjg
&

"\

Xpicrrov AaAf]

rig,

rov toG

e'vewflfltt
'
'

eo? kcu

eie

'

irapdevov, r

aW

ovv A
a\rj-

axravrW
K yevovg Aa/3/6\
0co?

oio~e

yap ravTo,
6

eoc; /cat avdpcoiros'

aveAafie

cTcofxa'

A0709

70/0 (rap!; eyeveTo, Kai

kk Mapiag, 09 a\>?0wc;
, , ,/

^ ^^ ^
e
e yue

eiroAiTevcraTo uvev a/mapTias'

'

Tt? 7ajo,

(prjtriv,

a/ia/0Tl as;

%>a 7 e
eiri
s

kcu eiriev

eyevvrjUrj,

e<payev [re\

-1

dAndcdg'
'

eo-Tavpcodr;

kcu

aireOavev

Hovtiov
/

n/AxtTot/ dArjdcdg

o"e, /cat

or cWjyeret, earavpoidrj,

Kai eTriev,aAr)d)g editd^-

kcu d-ncdave, fiAe-novTuv ovpavtoov,Ka) eiuyeiGiv,

Kai KOLTOL'xdovnAV' ovpavicov
/uiev,

iog

tcov ao~co/j.a-

drjemUovTiovUiAdTOV,
,

T0)V

^coV
tcov
/

^ije'tcov 3e, 'lovSaiov Kai 'Pco/uaicov,

Kai

irapovTcov

kut ckclvov Kaipov

/

avOpcoTrcov,
t

aAYjdiog ecrravpcdOY) Kai

(Travpovfxevov tov

WvpioV KarayQoviiav
tg>

^
Tot'

oV,

0*5

a7re0avev,

/3Ae7roi>Ta)i/

7rAr;0ovc;

tov

o~wavacrTai/Toc;

Kvpta)*

IloAAa

7/o, cprjtu, (Tiofxara tcov KeKOi/urj/nevcov ayicov r^epdrj,

Ttov eTrofpawcov, /cat 6717-

tcov fxvr)\xeicov
Idovoq, avY)Ade

avecoyfievTcov'
cSe
v

Kai Karr)Adev eiq qorjv

yetidv, Kai '

a
v

imoydoviuiv' ^
/Q"
'

atcui/o?

koi ecr^iae tov air ~ (ppafy/uoy, Kai to /ueaoToi^ov avTov eAvcre

fjLera irAt]6ov^'
N
v ,
,
,

'>

Kai ^ v ^a"Tr} $ ia TpitZv

rj/uepcZv,

eyeipavTog avTov
rjfxepac;

TOf liarpog
diro veKptJV, eyeipavTog

Kai reaarapaKovra

(rvvoiarpi-

^jrag toic; 'Aito(tt6\oi<;, aveAtjcpdt]

ttooc;

tov UaTepa'

koi

eKadtcrev
.

ck

tie^icov

avTov tov naTpog [avtov, fcaTcc to ofiotofxa,]

y
y
t

reda lv

ot ^

x Qpo \

avrov, Trepi/mevcov ew? av

T0

v6

aiVo {;.

T?
?

ovv Trapao-Kevrj, TpiTy topa cnrocpatriv eo*eaTo irapa. , r, , m v

^ <Trav

tov UtAaTOf, crvy^coprjcravTO^ tov Liarpog' ektyi topa

og

Ka)

riudg

Tovg

iti-

P^

r)'

evvaTy

aireirvevcre-

irpo

yjAiov

5iWw?

eratpr}'

to Sa/6/3aTo^ tVo

>yt]v fj.evei

ev

tw

/mvrjfieico,

See the
ter

lat-

cTTefOVTa? CCUTto ovTCog

co
:

airedeTO ai/Tov
'

lco(Tr](p o
j

part of

the xth the Longer Recension.

CTKovcrrjS

KvpiaKys avearr]

Apt/j.adias' ^ ^ ck tcov veKpcov,

3

airo

e.Trpco-

Kara to

e y eP l
,

AlaT^p avTov
^
}

Iy}(tov,

rs.

elp^fxevov inr' avTov' "Qtrirep rjv 'icovaq ev rrj KOiXiq * < , , 9 tov KtjTovs T/oetc; ijjjiepas Kai Tpeis vvktus, ovtcos

>.<,
,

ev

Xpio-Tcp

ov

eaTai Kai o

Xio<;

^ , , tov avvpcoTrov ev

^
Tt]

Kapotq

ttjs yt]<;

X<*p)g to d\rj6ivhv

trjv

TP e ^ V^P**

TP e^ wktoj.

Uepie X ei ovv

fiev

irapaaKcvyj, to iraOos'

to Zafi/SaTov,

Tt]v Tacptjv'

ovk eyopiev.

KvpiaKt), rtjv avaaTaaiv.

TIM. Ill

l.l

M:

\ I.I.I

ONGI

i;.

\.

)i)im;ii<-

ergo

.nil

ei

<

[uando
i

Ob

urd<

-ii'

vobis quia tine JetuChristo

qui
(|iii

Kilio D<

loquitur:

fiiciiis eft

ei [asmine] David, per

est

Mariam
cepil

gitur,
;

quando
J
'

vobia

vere n.ihis
ipsum
eal

<\
!

Deo

et ex

Virgine: quia
811

hoc

quod

Dous.

enim

le

'i

hriato

kh
Mi

'

ii
16,

yere corpus: Verbum,[inquit]carofactun

habitavil Bine peocato
quit, <\ vobis argucl

viii

[m

n<>l>i-.
|

Quia enim,
'

quitur
in

qu

la

qui
ei

me

<!<

peccato
;

Mamlu
[el

genere

)i\ id, <|ui

oa\
ei

ii

[enim

vere ei

l>ii>it

[et

erucifixu

mortuua sub

Pontio

Pilato,
bubb]

Sed

Maria
est,

qui vere natti

cundum placitum
lixus eat,
ei
|

voluntatis

vere cruciccslepti-

ere]

mortuua, videntibua
:

comedil

et

bibit

bus
l)us

el

terrestribus et infernia

ccsleatibua quiterreetri-

dem, tanquam incorporalibua naturia:

vcrt>, [ui
]

vere

peraecutionem

Judaeis
tunc

el

Romania,

el

[ceteris]

hominibua,
erant,

qui

eodem
eat

tempore
Donlinua:

passua est aub Pontio

praesto
infernia

quando crucifixua

autem, at multitudine eorum qui

M,\t

cum Domino
sanctorum

Pilato; vere CTUcifixUB

nxvii.

reaurrexerunt

^1 ulta, inquit, corpora

et

mortuua

est, adspi-

dormientium reaurrexerunl [de] monumentis patefactia. Deaeendit enim in internum solus; ascendit

cientibus

cceleatibua

vero

cum

multitudine:

et

dirupit mace-

riam, qu83 erat a seculo, ct

medium parietem

et terrestribua et in-

(jus dissolvit; et resurrexit tertia die, resusci-

tante
satus
Icbr.
i.

eum
est
et

Patre
sedit

ct

post dies quibua conver-

fernalibua

quiet vere
mortuis,

cum

Apostolis, assumptus est ad Pa-

13.

trem:

ad dexteram ejus;
tertia

expectans

resurrexit a
resuseitante

donee ponantur omnes inimici ejus sub pedibus

ipsius.

Die ergo Parasceve,

hora accepit
sexta

ipsum Paqui et se-

Bghtentiam a Pilato, permittente Patre;

[vero] crucifixua est;

tum

ante solis

nona [autem] emisit spiri[vero] occasum [depositus est de

tre ipsius

cruce, et] sepultus [in

monumento novo.] Sabbato

quo posuit

cundum similitudinem
nos credentes ipsi
sic

[vero] mansit sub terra in sepulchro, in

eum Josepb ab Arimathia.

die resurrexit a mortuis
lat.xii. 40.
;

Dominica autem secundum quod dictum

sic erit Filius

est

ab eo

Sicut fuit Jonas in ventre ceti tribus

resuseitabit Pater ip-

diebus
in

et tribus

noctibus

hominis
sius, in

corde terras tribus diebus et tribus noctibus.

Christo Jesu

Continet ergo dies Parasceve passionem [ejus],

sine

quo verum vivere

Sabbatum

[vero] sepulturam [et requiem,]

Domi-

nica [autem] resurrectionem.

non babemus.

83

tup: epistle to

the trallians.
LONGER.
I'

SHORTER.
I'.

Bi

Be, coo-Trep

Ttveg aOeoi ov-

Et

Be, uxr-nep

Ttveg aOeoi ov-

tgc,

rovriartv airKTToi, Acyovcriv to

TCf,

Ttwareoriv

amoTot,

\eyovai,

Bokc7v Tre-novdevai avrov, [civtoi ov-

T <5 do/c^Vet
***

<ye<yevy(r6ai

ainbv uvOpoirov^
crS^a,

reg to

&o#ceJv,]

67^

t( BeBepLai
\

t/

^0s amA^eVat
1'

mm tw
tea)

Se et^o/xa/ Brfpiofiax^rat

Bupeav

SoKeTv rrirjiofen, wewov0ei/a ov t

V

ovv

a-Trodv^o-Kco-

dpa ov Kara^ev;

dopou tov Kvpiov

I A'.

J euxpfim Brjptojxaxwai Bupeav o5v uTTodvYjaKLo' apa KaTa^evBopLat tov

;

TIVS *"***

h"

BeBepat,

Qevyere ovv

t<xc /ca/<ac 7ra-

(rravpov

tov Kvptov.

Kai

irepiTrbs 6

poxpvaBas, Taj

Yei/va>crac.

Kapirov
T/ft

-irpo^rrj^ ^ChfrovrateUov i^eKevrfjaav,

""< Koyjrovrat
i<j}'

SavaTrj^opov, ov kav yevarjTat

irap

eaurw

ms

avTa
ov'k

aTrodvrjdKei.

Ovtoi

*****

0( KoZv
'

a<ya-

ai '> o{'X

h'
eiri

[yap]

efotv

^vreta

Uarpbr

*"

oe ov

J tw

i^<Wa>,

aijSv

'E^

ooKeiv e%<o Tag eXTrioag

tw
hoq.

virep

ejmov

airodavovTi,

aXXa tw ovtc

aXtjOetag >yap aXXoTpiov to i/rev-

'A\r)6cos
o

tolvvv

eyevvrjere
e/c

Maota
o

Gco/j,a,

&ebv evoiKov eyov'

o/jLoioiradeg

Ka\

clXyjOux;
rj/n<pieo~-

e^evvrjOrj
fjLevog'

0eo?

A070?

r>;?

ivapdevov,

o~co/j.a

tj/jliv

aXydux; 'ye'yovev ev /xrjTpq,

kul
eitoiYjcrev

iravTaq
ty)<;

avdpcoirovg

ev

fjirJTpq

ctta7rAaT-

tu)v'

eavTco o~topa

e/c

tcov

irapdevov GTrep/jLaTtw, irXrjv ocrov

avev opuXias avhpo?

eTe%0r},
a>c;

CKvocpopyOr], a>$ kul

t]/J.e?s,

^povwv

irepiohoiq'
/cat

Kat aXrjdax;
Koivrjg

/cat

rjfxelq'

Kai aArjdcos e^aXaKTOTpotprjdr],

rjfieis'

Tpocprjs

Kat

ttotgv peTecryev,
TLcrOr}

ox;

/cat

Kat Tpeis
ov

cte/cadac,

ctcov TroXiTevaapevos, efiair-

vtto 'lcoavvov, aXydcos,

/cat
TroiY}(ra<;

Kat

hoicrjcrei'

kou Tpeis eviavTovs KYjpvl-aq to

/cat

evaryyeXtoVy

crYj/xeta

Kat TepaTa, Itto tcov Vj-ev^o'iov^atcov

IltAa-

tov tov

)]>)>e /uiovos,

KpiTr}<; Kptdr}, e/j.ao'Ti'ycoOt], ctti

Kopprjs eppainadr], eveirTvaOrj,

aicavdivov (TTexpavov kou iropcpvpovv 1/j.aTiov ecpoprjae, KaTeKpidr), eaTavpwdrj aXr]0<Sc,

ov SoKyjcrei,
e/c

ov (fiavTaarlq, oik caraTrj'

enredavev aXrjdcog,

/cat

Ta<prj,

Kai

fcepdv)
/ue,

tcov vcKpa>V

Kadcog nzov izpoGiqvyeTO Xeycov,

ko,).

2f

oe KrjOte avcMTTrjcrov

kol avTwrrohaxreo aiVot?"

o ttuvtotc eiraKovcov

ai'Tw TLaTtjp, airoKpideis

Xe<yei'

'AvaaTa

o eoc;, Kptvov tyjv

7^,

otl crv KaTaKXYipovofAYjareiq ev Tracrt Tot?

rjiJidg

eOvea-iv.

'O tolvvv
kuv

avao-Ttjaag avTov Ilom/o, Kai

cV ai^ToG eyepe7'
etyut
t]

ov

ytOjOtc; to oWrjdivtdS fjv ov*% eet Tt?* Ae7et 70/0, ort 'E^co

^a;* 6 iricrTevm'

eU

e/xe,

enrodavr), L^tjaeTaf
alcova.

/cat 7ra? o <ov, ko.1 irtcrTevcov et? eyue,

Kqv

airoddvrj,
eicrti'

&'j(TCTat

eU tov

<Pev*yeTe ovv
bepeax;,

Tag adeovs
ctta

aipeaei<;'

tov (iiafioAov 'yap

e(pevpecrei<;,

tov ap^eKaKov
rj/j.tov.

tov

Ttjg

^vvaiKos airaTtjcravTos

'Acta/x

tov

TraTepa tov <yevovg

I A'.

Qevyere

he avTov

/cat

Tac;

Ka/cac;

7rapa<pvaBag'

'S.i/mcova

tov nzpoiToty]<;

tokov avTov
/ca/cia?,Toi 9

vlbv, kou

^levavhpov, kou
/cat

Ba<rtAt5>;i', kou

uXov avTov tov opv)padov

avOpa>TroXaTpas,ovs

eVt/caTajoaTovc; Xe^et'lepepiag o TrpocprjTiys. 4>evtov<; \jrevhcovv/uov^,

yere

/cat

tov$ aKaOapTov<; Nt/coAaVrac;,

$eC*yere
/cat

rorj (fiiXtfiovovs, tov<;

/cat K/\eu/3ot'/\.oi',

o~VKo(puiTa<;.
yei'i'toi'TCt
<>t

toj/ ttovyjpov

6770^0, eoctorot'

ra

KapTiQvBavaTqtyopoi^oveai'TtsycvcrtjTaitTrapavTtKaa'TrodvSjcrKci,

to^ irpoaKuipoi davarcv, uX\u tov aiwvtov.

Ovtoi ovkcIcfi (pvTCta

HaTjOoc;,

i!

BP181 LB

TO

in.

ill

B4

\.
tine

Quidam

autero,

tanquam
filiate

Si

autetn,

quemadmodum
hoc

Deo, [increduli

et] infideles di

quidam
est,

line

Deo

cunt,

rum
;

putative

[tantum]

infideles,

hominem,
cepisse
ci

[et]

non verum corpu

iui

atquo putative passum et Ego [vero pro passione mortuum.

j

pussum existentes secundum

vidcri

dicunt, secundum esse ipsum

vitleri
-

jch.xii.io.

morte Domini mei] vinctua sum el onto ad bestial pugnare. [Si cniiu putative et aon vera atque raortuuaj] ergo ego gratia moriturua sum, mendacia da cruce Domini eonfingena, [Sed] et Prophetasuperflue [dixit:] Videbunt in
I

quid vinctus sum? quid autem [et] oro cum bestiis pugnare Ergo non repj igitur morior. hendor mendacii a Domino. \|. Pugite ergo malaa pro fructum generant pagines,

mortiferum;
(| i S)

quem
moritur,

si

guatei
Isti

st;i tim

e-

quem compunxerunt

uc, iii.23.

plangent nim H()ll Mmt pfcutatio Pati super seipsos, tanquam super dileotiuu; [et dolebunl aolore, tanquam Buper primogenitum*] Ergo infideles Ego an illi [e1 increduli] non minus sunt, quam illi qui eum oruoifixerunt quia iciu sic davovi spem habere in eum, qui pro me vere mortuus est Vere etenim peperil Maria corpus, Deo in illinium eat ab eo mendacium, eo habitante; et vere nataa eat Deus Verbum ex Virgine, corpus similiter nobis paesibile [sine peccato] induens. Vere [conceptus est in utero, et] factua est in vulva formans et faciens sibi corpus c\ Virgine, Bine [semine scilicel et] portatuaque in utero, sicul et nos tempore [portati sumus] collocutione viri est, et nutritus sicut nos, ct eil>o et potu, sicuti ct nos, osus et vere lactatus est et triginta annus agens baptizatus est a Johanne, in veritate ct non in phantasmate: et tribus annis prsedicavit Evangelium, et fecit signa et prodigia coram i'alsis Judseis: ct a Pilato pneside Judex judicatus est, flagels

el

latus est, colaphis csesus est, consputus est,

spineam coronam pUrpureamque

sed vere

veatem portavit, condemnatus

rexit

est,

crucifixus est vere, [voluntarie complacens,]

est,
;

non phantastice; neque fallaciter mortuus

s.

sepultus
:

est, et resur-

\ii. 10.

mortuis:
resuscita
ait:

sicut ipse

alicubi orans
:

oh.xi. 42.

.Kwii.s.

xi.25,26.

me, et reddam illis et quoniam tu ha3reditabis in Exsurge Deus, judica terram Pater, ipse etiam nos per omnibus gentibus. Qui ergo resuscitavit eum eum resuscitaturus est, non sine vera vita, [hoc est, non sine ipso,] qui ait Ego sum vita qui credit in me, licet moriatur, vivet et omnis qui vivit, et credit in me, non morietur in aeternum. Fugite autem illas sine Deo haereses Diaboli enim sunt adinventio, serpentis auctoris malorum, qui per mulierem

Domine,

Tu autem, [Patrem] dicebat qui semper eum exaudit, Pater,

;

respondens

seduxit

Adam

patrem generis
et

nostri.

XI. Fugite vero

generis ipsius, et
tatis ipsius, et illos
cr. xvii. 5.

malaa soboles ejus: Simonem [dico,] primogenitum Menandrum, et Basilidem, et totam collectionem malignihominis cultores [Hebionitas
Fugite quoque
et
;]

quos maledictos esse Jcre-

mias propbeta

asseruit.

illos

immundissimos
:

falsi

[non enim nominis Nicolaitas, amatores libidinis, malos calumniatores Fugite etiam ipsius Nequissimi talis fuit Apostolorum minister Nicolaus.]
nepotes,
;

Theodotum [scilicet] et Cleobulum qui generant fructum mortiferum de quo si quis degustaverit, statim morietur, non morte temHi [autem omnes] non sunt plantatio Dei Patris poral^ sed aeterna.
:
;

S.)

THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.
a\*'

el

yap

r}trav,

[e(patvovro] dv kKclSoi

h^ ova

tov aravpov, [ko) fa av 6 Kapnog avtcov] Udaoros, oY ol ev TW Trctfle*

**"<*>

iumipg)Ua' llacra de, cptjfvreia f)v ovk efvrevtrev

t

oUar^pjiov

o eirovpavios,

GtoG 7rpoc7Ka\e7Ta< fytay, o,ra f M e[Or) ^i/ara/ oGv ice^a^ A* L * ' r, n n^ ycopig yevvnvnvat avev peAtov tov A. r^ / # <f Qeov evcocriv eirayyeAAouevov, og
'

arW
r

>/

'

',

k Woi, o ^" j? T f %P e T u rTai '? ot ' a." " ? (ttov, aAAa tov airoKreivavroiV tov rtjq v $N dotriq KvpioV vvv de tov (Ttuvoov apvovn r

r
'

*^
v v

K^t-

<

M"
,

'

CCTTtv avTog.]^
c

IB'.
vyjs,

'Ao-na&pat vpag

cctto

2pvp-

Tat? avpirapovcrai^ pov e*cKKrjaious tov Qeov, dj kcltcc irdvTa

KaXvirTovai ttjv 'lovtiaicov irapavopiav, T kvP iokt6vw piT^,

apa

Kp

pe aveiravo-av, aapKi Te kou irvevILapaKaKel vpdg Tadetrpd \iolti. pov, a eveKev 'Irjcrov Xpiajov ire picpepco, ahovpevog Qeov ein-rvxeiv.^ AiapeveTe evT$ 6povo!a[vpp)v,]Kai r$ \*ef dXKrjXtcv irpoo-eyx?]^ Hpe-nei

e^iy, tt/nn^toktoW. 'Y/xa? ^ -napaKaXei XpiaTog eU r^v avrov ^eapo-iav^iaTov-nddovgavTov^Kai

T ^ avao-Ta<rea><;,ovTas peArj avTov.
j

0^^, ^
'
#

yap vpiv
Ka)
lv

to?? koc0' eva, e^atpeTrpeo-fivTepois, etg

TOfi Grvpirapovo-atg pot e/cK \rj(Tiatg tov Qeov, tov ol faovpevol ^ e KaTa -ndv dve-navcrav, aapKi Te
VYjf

^a

'Atnrd&pat vpdg

dirt)

Ipvp-

Ka )

Trye^uar/.

Tcog

to?s

dvari

^X
7T?7

r v

e7r/cr/co7roi/^

wv

r & e(riua pov,

^^

UapaKa\ei vpdg a eveKev 'Itjaov Xpt-nepifyepod, ahovpevog Qeov

UaTpog,

'Irjcrov

Xpio~Tov,^
c

kcci ^tcoi'

e-niTvyewv0 /a T fj
evyjj.

d-noo-ToAtev. Etr^o^at vpds ev dya-

aKovcrai pov, iva prj eft papTva)

^^

AtapeveTe ev t ? opoaAKr/Kovg, kou t% irpoaUpenet yap vplv to?? Kaff

4

piov

[ev] vpilv

ypd^ra^ Kai

ixepi

epov de 7TjOocref^eo-^e, Trjg acj> vpozv dydirris XPVC0VT0 ^ ev T J> e ^ eei T0 ^ 0eoO, els to KaTa^icadrjvat pe tov KArjpov, ov irepiKetpat, eirirvxeiv, n>a prj ddoKtpog evpedo). IT'. 'Ao-rrd&Tat vpds rj dydirrj 2/xL>j0va/a>v Ka) 'E^ecr/wv. ^ MvrjpoveveTe [ev ralg Troocre^atf] G/xcov Trjs ev *2vptq eKKArjcria<;' odev [ica/] ovk dittos etpt \eyeo-0ai, tov ecr^aTos
eKetvcav.

%VOLt e^atpeTcog Ka) to?s irpea/BvTe^q^^ dva^/vx^tv tov cttio-kottov, eij t//x>)v tov naTjOo?, Ka\ eU Tiprjv 'I)yg.^ xpiaTov, Ka) twv aTrocrTo'Acoi/.
Eir^o/xa/
c

^ 0Vi {va a g. y

G/xa? ev a7a7rr7
e \^

aKovaai

p^

Ka)
Trjs

irep)
d<\>

papTvpiov d) vpiv epov de 7rpocrvpcov

dyaTrrjg

evvecrde,

XPVK0VT S ev tw eAee/ toG Qeov, eig T ^ KaTai-iuidrjvai pe tov K\rjpov, ov

TrepiKCipai, eTrtTv^eiv, Yva prj ddoKt-

"Eppoxrde ev^Irjaov Xpi-

o-to), vnoTacraopevoi tw k-nurKoirq [a>? tS evToA ?,] opotug Ka) tw Trpecrt

^ 0f

evpedco.
rj

lT \ 'Ao-nd&Tai vpdg
2/xupva/a>v
.

dydirri

fca/ 'E^ecr/cov.

Mvrjpo-

fivTepty' ko.) ol KaT avdpa aAAtj\ovg dYttTraTe ev afiepi(TT(p Kapha.

c

Ayvi&Tc vpuvjo epov itvevpa,^ ov povov vvv, d\\a ko) otocv Qeov cmtv X o>-

vevere f^fo T ^ j>v 2vp!q eKKArj\ yeCrdai, a ;ag Q ev 0VK 'g^ "Eppuade ev e a X aTog twv eiceZ fo
f

^Eti yap

vtto kivSvvov cipi^

Kvp l(0 Ir}(TO z Xo/cttw, viroTaaaopevot T cirtaKoiTco, opolcog Ka) TO??

>

>

d\Ad TTKTTogJ

YiaTrip

ev 'Irjaov

Ttpcvfivrepois, Kai

to7<;

ha K 6voi^ Ka)

Xp/o-Tw -irXripuxrai K a) vpuv ev cp evpe6elr]Te aptopoi.

pov

ttjv anrja-tv

to epov irvevpa, ov p.6vov vvv, dh\a iTUKivdvvog e'tpl' d\\d iritTTog 6 YlaTrjp 'Irjcrov XpiaTov rnv a'in]o-tv Ka) vptov' ev to evpedeirjpev apcopot.

[ KaT ddvdpa,d7<\y)\ovg dyairaTeev 'Amraierat vpdg cxpeptaTto Kapdlq. Et/ yap ko.) oTav Qeov eTr/T^a).

-n\r]pcocTai

pov
vpa>v

'Ovatprjv

Krpio).

III.

ill

II.

I'O

MM.

i;

l.l.l

ONOI
VIiili

i;.
<

iioi

n
ipparei enf u
t

ilsi

v>

god pro
icin noli

dicti.

>mni
,

au
i

aim
inn
(

'in
i,
i

iju

plantal
|il;inl;i\

io,
il
I

inquil
';il.i

Deu
m,
u

quam

Iruci

-i

esscl

nl<

illurinii

incorruptibilis

utique fruc per

a<l\<

eradioabitur.
Ml. mi
is
s

Quod
'!

si
i

fuissent
i i

quem<
vos,
\..i)
1

in

passione ipsius,

mi

Putrin
<

non utiqui
I

imici
i
-

crucifl

in [sunt tominum g lories. oooiderunt autem oruoem n<

In
i

<>

qui

existentes membi potest Lritur caput nasci sum

;

\ unc

membria
1

Deo unionem
ipse.
:i

epro
<

iicin

erubescentes,
iniquitates
;
{

orum
Th.-s
ii
i

operiunl Juda> iUoruni scilicet,]

nut tente, quod est \ 1. SalutO VOS

SlD)

riri,

ii ii

qui

el

Deo

rebelles extiterunt,el Do-

comprsssentibusmihi

Eccl< siisDi

iiiiiiiiiii

occiderunt

Parum

esl

enim
inter-

cos dicere
fectores.

Prophetarum

esse
(

Vos ergo invitat !hristus Buam incorruptionem, per pasBionem Buamel resurrectionem, qui otis membra ejus,
ml

qui secundum omnia me quiescere fecerunl came e1 spiritu. Depre cantur vos \ Lncula mea, qua pro

una

Saluto vos de Smyrna, cuin rompnrsnitilms mill Eocleaiis Dei; quae, el proesidentes,
XII.

Jesu Cbristo fero, petens Deo fVui. Permanete in concordfa vestra, el ra qua cum adinvicem oratione. Deeei enim vossingulos, praxdpue
Presbyteros, refrigerare Episin bonorem Patris, Jesu Christi, et Apostolorum. Oro ros in charitate audire me, ut non in testimonium sim in vobiaseribens.
e1

oopum

me requieveruntin omnibus, came

et spiritu.

Postulant vos vincula propter Jesum Chrismem quso turn porto; rogans Drum, ut mereamini in consensu et oratione

Sci
}.

et

P me

(,
.

':

ltr

r:{
\

vobis,

chantetemdigentemmii

V?
1

pvicempermanere.

Decetenim

imumquemque vestrum bene deservire Presbyteria; Episcopum, et in honorem [Dei] Patris, et in

honoivm Jesu Christi, atque Apostolorum, venerarL Deprecor vos ex affectu audire me ut non sit in testimonium, quod vobis scripsi. Et orate pro me, indigente miseri;

Jl D "> }ld digmficari me kereditate qua conor potin, ut non reprobus invemar. XIIL Salutat vos chantas

SmyrnrcorumetEphesiorum. Mementotein orationibus vestrisejus q UfE in s y a Ecclesne unde non

;

dignus
;

sum

dici,

existens extre-

cordia Dei, ac vestra charitate ut merear consequi sortem, cui sub;

mus illorum. Valete in Jesu Christo subjecti Episcopo, ut Dei mandato, similiter et Presbyterio.
in impartibili eorde. Castifieate vestrum meum spiritum, non solum
dili:ite

jaceo,

ne reprobus invemar.

Et singuli adinvicem

XIIL Salutat vos dilectioSmyrnacorum et Ephesiorum.

Memor

est vestri Ecclesia, quae est in Syria; unde non sum dignus dici, ul-

timus eorum qui

Incolumes estote in Christo Jesu; subject] Episcopo, similiter et Presbyteris atque Diaconis. Omnes invicem diibi sunt.

nunc, sed et quando utique Deo fruar. Adhuc enim sub periculo sum sed fidelis Pater in Jesu Christo implere petitionem meam
:

et

vestram; in quo inveniamini

incoinquinati.

ligite

corde inseparabili.

Castificet vos spiritus

sed quando Deum meruero adipisei. Adhuc sed fidelis est Pater Jesu Christi, adimplere

meus non solum nunc, enim in periculo sum

;

vestram

in

qua inveniamur immaculati,

et acquisiti in

petitionem meam et Domino. [Amen.]

THE

EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.

<i>IAAAEA<PEY2IN irNATI02.
'lyvdriog, 6 kou Qeocpopog, eKKArjcria

TOY AYTOY EIII2TOAH

nP02 $IAAAEA<pEI2.
'lyvdrtog, 6 Ka) Qeocpopog, ckkAyjcriq

Qeov Uarpbg kou Kvptov

Xpicrrov, rfj
ovcrrj

'Irjcrov

ev QtAaBeAtytq

crov Xpicrrov, rrj ovcrrj

Qeov Uarpbg Ka) Kvptov 'Irjev QiAacfyaTrr)

rjAerjjJLevrj,

SeAcplq, ev
[rfjg'Acriag], rjAerjjxevrj koli rj^pacrjjLevrj

Ka)

rj^paajxevrj ev ojiovoiq

ev

ojjlovoics.

Qeov, Ka) dyaA-

dyaAAojxevri

ev

tu

Qeov, Kai irddei rov

Aioijxevrj
rjjiiov

ev

tw

Txddet rov

Kvptov
rrj

Kvptov
Ka)

rjfjicdv

'Irjcrov

dStaKpiroig,

ev rrj

dvacrrdcrei avrov ire-

ddtaKptruyg, Ka) ev

dva-

TrArjpoipoprjfievr}
rjv

ev rravri eAeei'
'irjcrov

crrdcret

avrov

ireiiArj po(poprjjxevrj
rjv

acnrd^ojxai ev a'tjxart
rjrtg ecrrt

Xpicrrov,

yapa

atcoviog

ev iravr) eA.ee/"

dcrTtdtpfiat ev
ko.)

irapdjxovog' jxdAicrra ev ev)

aYjjtari 'Irjcrov Xpicrrov, rjrig ecrriv

overt crvv

tw

eiricrKOTrcp

ko.)

rolg

%a|Oa alctviog kcu irapdjiovog' jxaAicrra edv

e7r/crK07ra),

irpecr(3vrepoig Ka) StaKovoig, diroBeBeiy/Jievoig ev deArjfxart

ev

ev)

cdcrtv

o~vv

to

rpoq,
crrov,

diet

rov Kvptov

Irjcrov

Qeov UaXpiBeArj/xa
rrjv ck-

kcu rotg [crvv aurw]

bg KocTa to

'idiov

ecrrrjpij-ev

avrov fiefiaiayg

irpeo-fivrepois Ka) diaKovotg, diro-

KArjcrtav e7Ti rrj irerpa, otKo^o/mrj ttvcv/j.ariKrj, a^etpoTrotrjrco,

r\

BeBeiyfievoig
Xpicrrov, ovg

ev

yvcdfirj

'Irjcrov

crvyKAtjarav-

Kara ro

ioiov

ze-

res

01

avejxot

/ecu

01

Trora/uoi

ovk
/jlyj-

'tcr^vcrav avrrjv avarpe'^rat,

aWa

Arjjxa ecrrrjpi^ev ev fiefiatojcrvvrj,

he
rrjq

\<jyyo~etav irore
irovrjpiag,

ra irvevjiartKa
e^acrdevrjcreiav

[tw
A

'

A 7 /a>

avrov Uvevjxari.]
OVK d<p

aU'

^vvajxet 'Irjcrov Xpicrrov rov

rjjmtov.

Kvptov

A'.

Ov

eTTlCTKOTTOV eyVUiV,

eavrov, ov<$e oY dvOpomcov, KeKrrjcrdou rrjv SiaKoviav, rrjv e/$

A
ttov,

&eacrajj.evo<;

vjxiov
d<j>

rov eiricrKO-

eyvtov ort ovk

eavrov, ovBe
diaKovtav,

to koi-

oY

dv6pco7TO)v tj^tioOrj rrjv

vov dvrjKovcrav, ovde

tot.v,

Kara KevoSo-

aAA' ev dydTrrj Qeov Uarpog

[Kvptov]
'Irjcrov

to koivov avrjKovcrav, e^-^etptcrOrjrat,ovde Kara KcvoBo^iav,aAA'ev

rrjv eij

dyd7rrj

'

rjcrov

Xpicrrov, /ca)0eoGlIaetc

Ka)

Xpicrrov,

ov

rpog, rov iyeipavros avrov

veicpav'

KaraiiLTiArjyjxai

rrjv

e-nietKCiav,

ov KaraTTC7rArjyjj.at

rrjv eirietKetav,

III

EPISTLE To THE PHILADELPHIANS.

LONG]
i;.

IHOB
\l)

i;.

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD
PHILADELPHIENSES.
i

PHILADELPHICO&
et

Ignatius, qui

Theophorus,
et

raja.

clesia Dei Patris

!'-<

Jesu Christi
\si;r,
el

Ignatius,
clesia*

(pii

et

Theophorus,

Dei Patris r\ Domini [nostri] Jesu Christi, quse est in Philadelphia, misericordiam consecutae in dilectione, ei con; firmatse in concordia et exultatione Dei, in passione Domini nostri indiscrete, et in resurrectione ejus replete in omni misericordia: quam [et] saluto in sanguine Jesu Christi, quod

qua

est

in

Philadelphia

habenti propitiationem,

fir

mats

in

concordia Dei, et exul-

tanti in ])assione

Domini

[.Jesu

Christi]

inseparabiliter, et

in

resurrectione ipsius certificatac

in

omni misericordia

quam

gaudium sempiterhum et singulare maximeiisqui sunt

est in
:

saluto in sanguine Jesu Christi,

qui est

gaudium aeternum

et in

unum cumEpiseopo, et [cum]

;

incoinquinatum,

tt

i.18.

Presbyteris, et [cum] Diaconis probatis in voluntate Dei Patris, per Dominum Jesum Christum, qui secundum suam voluntatern solidavit firmiter Ecclesiam ejus super petram, aedificio spirituali

maxime

si

uno sumus cum Episcopo,

eis qui

et

cum

ipso Presbyteris et

Diaconis, manifestatis in sententia Jesu Christi, quos secun-

non manu

facto

quam
;

flu-

mina inundantia et flantes venti non valuerunt subvertere nee valeant aliquando spiritus nequitia?, sed debilitentur virtute Domini
nostri
I.

dum propriam
mavit
in

voluntatem

fir-

firmitudine

Sancti

Spiritus ipsius.
I.

Jesu Christi.

Quern Episcopum cognovi,

seipso,

Gai.i.

1.

Videos [autem] Episcopum vestrum, cognovi quia non a semetipso, neque ab hominibus promotus
est

non a
nes,

neque per homiadministratio-

possedisse
in

munionem
inanem

in ministerium ad compertinens, neque per gloriam sed in dilec;

nem

commune convenientem,
secundum inanem
glo-

neque

tione Jesu Christi, et Dei Patris, qui resuscitavit eum a mortuis cujus expavesco mansuetudinem,

riam, sed in
tris

charitate

Dei PaChristi
;

et

Domini Jesu

cujus

obstupui

mansuetudinem, N

89

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.
be crtytdv ir\eov

6f criytov T:\eiova Bvvarat rtdv ptd-

Bvvarat ra>v

irXeov
ra7c,

rata
6dpa.
Trjv

\a\ovvrcov'
evrohatc;,

cjvvevpvdfjitcjrai
toe;

\a\ovvro)v'

crvv^p/jLocrrai

yap

yap rats
etc

yj)pBa?g ki-

evroAaic, Kvpiov, kcu to??

<$iKaiu>/j.acriv,

Ato fiaKapi^ei jjlov rj "^vyr] 0eoi/ avrov yvcofxrjv, em-

txepiTTos, oi'x

yvove evdperov Ka) reketov ovcrav, to ctKivqrov avrov, Ka) to dopyrjrov

[avrov]
tovroc.
B'.

w? y^opBat rp KtBdpa, kcu ecrnv ayrrov Zayapwv rov iepew. Ato fiaKaptl^ei p.ov rj if/vx*} Trjv ets Qeov avrov yvtdp.rjv, emyvove evdperov Ka) reXetav ovcrav,
to aKivYjTov avrov, Ka) to dopyrj-

ev

-nddrj

eirteiKeia

Qeov

T<W
eK?

ovv furls
fxeptcrp.ov,

dKrjde'tac,

<pevyere tov

Ka) rdc Ka-

v evirdcrr) emetKelaQeoO &vroc. B Q * rk va ovv <t>? T <* Me/ay,

'

'

KohSafTKCLKia?
eartv,
6elre'
&>g

ottov

Be 6 icottfv
a/coAou-

< e

^Yf e
'

T0V ^ptcjfibv r?$ evSrrjro^

irpopara

Ka) T *l v KaKoBtBacjKaAiav rQ>v aipe"' WT<5l/

iroWo) yap Xvkoi

r..
'

d^toiricTTOi

Ka K n aixfJLaXoori&vcnv rove '>>' 2 Q^a'.~. \i evorrjrt aAA ev ^eoopofjiovs'

tfovfi
tfl
f <'* * > n V/AtdV 0V" e^ovcrtv TOTTOV.

av r

ear iv,
' ^ deire'

^ Zv f <*; ckbl ok
\

^^ ^ M
x6
e

OlT0V de 6
/

7rp6Bara a/coAou-

ttoWoi yap \vkoi r

^ rovg Seoopouove'
t
'

koSiois iiu'"

tv
I
.

>*
f/

~ ' n n A7reve(TC7e rcov KaKtdv fdora,

/s
,

(bietruevou fiBovv
T,

vtov,

v Xpicrros,
>

acrrtvac ov

yecopyei
>

irjaovc
,

Lover i
<

{*%%>*

KaKn
5L

a\"yu.a\iori*Zii* aAA
/

ey

rrj

oia to

>

jj.r}

ivat

avrovg
Trap'

evorriri vucov

ovy ^

etovcri tottov.

(pvretav
vjjliv

Harpog.
f/

Ov^ on
yap Geov
Kat

fiepicrixov

evpov, aAA' [aitodivelaiv

^Kne^ecrde ovv twv KaKcov fioravtdv, a? rivac, 'irjcrovs Xp/CTo? ov

'.

\KTjj.evov.]
\_Ka)
'Irjcrov]

Ocro/

yecopyet,

a\\'
elvat

avdpio-KOKrovos

Brjp,

Xpicrrov, ovroi
eicriv'

fxerd

Bid to

p.Y}

avrag cpvrelav Ilatov

irovrjpov.

tol> eirtcTKOTTov

oo~ot

av

rpos, aXka

a"Kep/j.a

Oi/^

fJLeravorjcravTes eAdtocrtv en) tyjv evo-

Trjra rrjs cKKArjo~ias, [/ca/ ovrot

kcrovrat,
\'va

Qeov

<ypa(pa>,

tdcriv

Kara

'Irjcrovv

on nap vfuv aAAa irpoaa-cpaXL^o/jLat t'yua? cu? re.Kva Qeov ocrot yap XpicrTov etiiepicTjiov evpov,

ravra

Xpicrrov

fcoi'Te^.]

Mr) 7i\avdcr6e,
rt<;

<rtv,

ovrot fxerd tov e-nicrKoizov

5*

eicriv'

dBe\(poi [juoy]

el

ayj^ovrt aKoKhfjpoyv6fxr)

oo-oi

av kk\iv(o<tlv avrov, Ka)

rrjv

KovOel, fiaaiAei'av
vofiei'

Qeov ov

Koivuvlav ao-irafavrai ^era tuv Karr}pa^evcov, ovrot crvv at'?? eKKvxfoovrac

el rt$ ev

dWorpia

ov >yap curt ^'ecop^'iov Xpicrrov,

a\\'
tov

eySpov

criropd'

ov pvcrdeiqre iravrore ev'^a?? tov irpoKaOe^ofxevov v/jlwv

ttoi/ulvo<;,

Tricrrorurov kui Trpaorarov.

UapaKaXco ovv
rfjc;

t'yua?

ev l^vpiio, ocrot

av

fxeravoY]-

cravrcc; <;\dcocriv eir) rr/v evorrjra

trr;?

cKKhri<riae, 'wpocr^ey^ecrde avrov<; pcra ira-

irpqortjro^, Iva dia

Tra^i})o<;,

rr,<;

y^pr](rrorr\ro<;

Kat tt/? avc^iKaKtaq di'avijyjravTeg k

rrjs

rov hta/36\ov
ev
rrj

Uqioi 'Irjaov Xpicrrov 'yevopevot, criorypias alcovtov rv^oicrtv

'ABe\(j)Oi,
fj.rj

fiacriAetq rov Xpicrrov.

Trhavaadc'

e't

rig a^t^ovrt enro rr^ koI el rig ovk acptcrTa-

d\YjOi:ia<;

aKoKovdet, (3ao~i\ctav Qeov ov

els

KXripovofirjcrei'

rat rov -^sevdoXoyov KtjpvKog,

crracrOai \py, oi're
tie

yeewav

KaraKpi6>jcrcrar ox're
et

yap

evcreficov dtpi-

Svcrcrefietri crvyKeicrdat 5e?'

ri$

ev

aWorpta

yvcdfir]

II

MM
l(.

III

|l

Mill.

|l|.

I.

III

w
i

<)N(.|

HOI
ileus

It.

quomodo
[oquente.

tacena amplius pot<

plura

potest

bii

qui

Aptua esl nun man datis Domini el juititiflB eju licut

.

vana loquuntur.
eatia

Concordet rain
ul <Im.pIis cith

mandatia,

chordae citbarae
ine
i

et eat
a

irreprehen

Propter quod beatifical

mea amipsiua

iibilie,

non minus

Zaoharia saoer-

ma
iam

earn

qua

in

Domini

dole.

Propter quod beatifical ani

illiua
:

tententiam;
at

cogDOtceBi

virtuo

ma mea

secundum Deum
cognoacena innoet

perfectam exi tentem, in

dispoaitionem
et

centem, perfectam, Lmmobilemetaiaeira circa omneaejua

mobile ipsiiis et Iniraacibilc in omul manauetudine l)< viventia.

i

II.

Filii

igitur Iu<is [et| veri

manauetudinem,
vivi.
II.

[tanquam]

Dei

tatia,

fugite partitionem, et malaa

est,

doctrinaa: ubi autem Pastor

llli(
'

ir.

xxiii.i5.

Sinn ergo (ilii lucia, vere fogite diviaionem amtatiB, et malam doctrinam ffaereticonim, ox quibus exWit coinquinatio in omriem Ubi ergo Pastor est, illue terrain.
sieut oves congregemini.

ut

()Vrs

Bequimini,

-Multi

vu\m

lupi

fide digni

delectatiooe

malacaptivant in

Deum curaores:
non habent

aed in unitate veatra

Multi

L?oluptote.

enim
tes

lupi pelhbup

ovium

induti * VO-

locum, HI. Reecdite a malia berbis, quas non colit Jesus Christus
:

Imitate mala captivant decurren-

propter non esse ipsas plantatio-

ad

Deum

sed in unitate ves-

nem

Patria.

Non quondam apud

;

tra
*
1.

non inveniunt locum.

vos partitionem inveni

stractionem.

sed ab-

hcrbis.

Abstinete itaque vos a * verbis malis, qua- Jesus Christus non

III.

Quotquot enim Dei

isti

sunt et Jesu Christi, sunt

:

cum

ipso

seminavit, sed hominum interfectrix

bestia:

et quotquot utique

pceni-

propter quod non

Patris, sed

sunt

tentes veniunt in unitatem

desire, et isti

Ecvi-

plantatio

seminarium
separatioseri-

Dei erunt

ut sint

Nequissimi.

Non ergo

secundum Jesum Christum

ventes.
Si

nem
bo
:

inveniens apud vos, base

sed inveniens vos ut
filios

Non

erretis, rratres mei.

Dei.

q ui s schisma
si

facientem sehaere-

Quotquot enim sunt

sunt

Christi, ipsi

quitur,
ditat
[ejus,
et]

regnum Dei non

sociant
se

cum
illis

Episcopo.

Qui autem

quia in aliena sententia

maledicis
;

declinant

eum, vel communionem

simul abscindentur.
:

ipsi

cum

Non enim
itaque vos in

sunt agricolae Christi, sed Immici

seminarium

a quibus eruamini semper precibus assidentis Pastoris vestri

fidelissimi et mitissimi.

Rogo

Tim.

ii.26.

venerint ad unitatem Ecclesiae, per utilitatem etbonam demonstrationem de [luto et] muscipula Diaboli eruti, [et] digni Jesu Christi effecti, sempiternam salutem percipiant in regno Christi. Nolite [ergo] errare fratres. Quicunque enim separatum a veritate fuerit
:

Domino quicunque pcenitentes ut suscipite eos cum omni mansuetudine

;

secutus,

regnum Dei non

haereditabit

et

qui non discesserit a falsiloquo

justis discedere,

praedicatore, in
injustis

Gehennam damnabitur. Unde nee a appropinquare oportet. Quicunque enim

neque

in

aliena

sententia

91

THE

BPISTJLE TO

THE PH1LADELPHIANS.
LONGER.

SHORTER.
Trepnrarel ovrog Karartoerai.

to

irddci ov

avy-

-nepntarei, ovroq
{/

ovk

ecrn Xpitrrod,

'.

[Z-nouddcraTe ovv]
[r)jjLidv~\

pio~rta 'xprjadat'

fxia ev%apaa yap o~ap rov

re T0 {} 'jjddovc; avrov Koivcovog' aAA' etrriv aXwirr]^ (pdopevg afxireAcZvog Xpitrrov'

rco

roiovrco

/mt)

o-vvavafjilyvvcrde,

Kvpiov

'irjcrov [Xpto~rov,~\ koli

iva
V-.

/ur)

o-vvairoArjcrde avrco'
atieAcpog,

kcxv irarrjp
kccv oiKeiog'

cvTroTrjpiov[ets ei>a)crn>]Tov aYfiaros

Ktpr vios, kljv

avrov' ev Bvaiacrr^piov, wj etg

(Tkottos,
a
'

hirl-

a\xa rco irpe<Tf3vTepta> kou

[i'va
'
/

StaKovots, rots avvdovAoic; fiov'

o eav TTpacroriTe,
-.
'

M& eV ai TC?- To1 e *> t"v XPV

'

y ^eiaerai yap
i

(rov, cprjtrlv, o 6cj)6aA~

m W<*> W
"<

'*

^o-odvrag ovv rov

roig

Kara

r\ (yeoi/ -rrpacr'

'

'-I

avrov eKrtjKecroaf ov ur)v /cat 4 * n * v* > a* rvirreiv avrovg r\ dicoKeiv, KaUcog ra eovt) Ta fj.rj eihora rov Kvpiov Kai &eov' aAA*
^-ydpoig r

eyfipovg [xev yyeicrdai, Kai xcopi'CecrOai

oV

avrcov' vovOereiv Se avrovg, /cat eVt

fj.e-

ravoiav irapaKaAeiv, eav ctpa aKovtrcocriv, eav apa evticotri. tptAavdpcoirog yap ecrriv o eog ij/ulcov, Kai iravrag avdpcoirovg OeAei crcodrjvai, kou etc; eTriyvcoaiv aArjdetag eAdelv <$io rov ijAiov avrov avareAAei eVi irovrjpovg /cat ayadovg, Kai ftpeyei rov verov eVt ZiKaiovg /cat aoiKovg' ov rrjg yptjcrror^rog BeAcov kol i/uag eivai fxi^xrjrag
o Kvpiog, Aeyei, Ttvecrde reAetot, Kadcog kul o Ylarr)p
v/jlcov

o ovpdviog reAeiog ecrriv,

A
/iart,

'E7W
/cat

Tve-woida

eig

vp.ag ev Kvpico,
vjulcov,

pcov ypacpco rtj aio6eco ayairrj

on ovSev aAAo cppovrjcrere' ctto /cat 6apirapaKaXo)v v/mag /una iriO~rei, Kai eve KYjpvyfxia
rjfxcov

pita

evyapicrria ^prjudar

yap

ecrriv

r\

(rapi-

rov Kvpt'ov
Tracrr) rrj
e/c-

Irjcrov,

Kai ev avrov to aipca to virep

elg cnio~K07roc, afxa
eTretVejO
/cat
etc;

eKy^vBeV

et? /cat

aprog ro7g Traaiv

edpvc^Ot}, /cat ev TTorrjpiov roig oAot? ZievefXYjdt}'

ev Bvcrtao~Tr]piov

KXqariq, Kai

rip Trpecrfivrepito, Ka) rolq hiaKovots, ro?$

ayevvrjTos, 6 @eoc; Kai Hartjp'

o~vvBov\otg fj.oV
6eia$'
'ev

Kai
ev,

ei$

Movofxia
t)

yevYjs Ytoc;, @eoc; A070C; Kai avdpioiro<;'

Kai et? o UapaKXrjroq, ro

/una,

irvev/j-a

rrjq a\t]-

he kul ro Krjpvy/uay Kai

rj

irians

Kai to

fionrricr/uLa

Kai

e/c/cA^crta, ijv

ihpvcravro

01

ayioi airoaroXoi atro Trepartov eco? Treparcov, ev rco ai-

/mari

rov Xpiarov, oiKeioig ihpoxri Kai ttovoi^. Kat v/mag ovv XPV-> **s \aov irepiovKai edvog ayiov, ev ojuovoia iravra ev Xpiarco eirireXeiv. At 71/rat/ce?, roiq avdpao~iv virorayrjre ev (pofico &eov' ai irapdevoi, rco Xpicrrco ev aipdaptTiq, ov /3he\v(TCT6pevat ryajjiov, aAAa rov Kpeiacrovog ecpiefxevai' ovk eVt SiafioArj crvva(peiag, aAA* ere/ca rt]$ rov vo/jlov /ueXerrjg. Ta re/cra, iretdap^eire roig 'yovevuiv v/mcov, Kai crrep>yere avrov ^ cog o~vvep<yovs &eov fits rrjv vjuerepav yevvrjaiv. Oi SovAoi, v-Korayr]re roig Kvpioig ev @ea), Iva Xpicrrov cnreAevdepoi yevrjude. Ot avhpeg, ayairare Ta? yvvaiKag vjulcov, cog o/uodovAovg @e<5, cog oiKeiov o~co/j.a, cog koivcovovg f3iov, Kai avvepyovg reKvoyoviag. At rrapOevoi, fxovov rov Xpicrrov irpo o(p6a\/j.cov e^ere, Kai rov avrov Uarepa ev raig ev%aig, (pcori^o/uevai viro rov Tlvev'Ovai/uiyv v/jlcov rrjg a<yicocrvvr]g, cog HAta, cog 'lytTov rov Navy, cog MeA^tfxarog. crecieK, cog ')LAi(TcraLov, cog lepepiov, cog rov fiaTrricrrov 'Ycoavvov, cog rov tj^aTr^fjievov fxaOrjTov, cog Tijuodeov, cog Ti'tov, cue; Et'octt'ov, cog KArj/uevrog, rcov ev ayveiq ec;eAOovrcov rov j3iov. Ov ^jreyco tie rovg Aonrovg fj.aKapiovg on ya/j-oig TrpoacofjiiArjcraVy
o~iov,
y

cov ep.vt](rdrjv

dpn' ev-^opai yap u^iog Seov

Afipaap, Kai
cog

evpeOeig, rrpog roig i^vetriv avrcov ev-

peOrjvai ev rrj fiacriAeiq, cog

'Icraa/c, /cat 'Ia/ca;/3, cog 'Icoayjcp,

Kat

Icra'iov,

kui rcov uAAcov irpocprjrcov'

Ylerpov, Kai TlavAov, Kai rcov aAAcov aTvotrroAcov,

ro Tcpa^/ma, aAA eir Ot irarepeg, eKrpecpere rovg eavrcov iraioaq ev iraiSeiq /cat vovOeaiq Kvpiov' Kai diSacTKCTe avrovg ra lepa ypap/mara Kai reyi'ag, ivpog ro /at] apyiq %aipeiv' KaAcog tie, cjyrjaiv, e.Krpecpei irartjp dtKaiog, <t1 Via <tvv<tu> cvcJDpavOijrriT'.u y) Kaphut avrov. Ot Kvpioi, gt/yuewaf rot? oiKeraig irporr '\<rt\ cog o ayiog 'icofi ebiha^e' fiia yap (pvcrig, Kai ev ro yevog rrjg avdpcoOt up^oireg, Treidapyei7t6t>jto<s' ev r,np Xpinro), ox're dovAog, ovre eAevdepog.
rcov yafxoig TrpocrofMArjaavrcov'
i
j

ov%

vtto irpodv/uiiag rtjg irepi

ota? eavrcov rov yeiovg ecryov eKeivovg.

rcocav

mi

ii

nil.

hi.i.i

in

w
i i

\)-i

o KG!

R<
s|
(

HOI
lm,h,
I
i
i

i:.

;iinl)iila\ci
lire

ipse lion

rcliilinillbulfl

Lite p;iv,i<>in

ii'Mi

nt.

ii

13

est paasioius ejus parties frauaatoret corrupter Tinea? Christi.

>,

concordat.
|\
nil)1

Studetc igitur una

actione BtL
nottri
1M
J
I

Tali

oommisa

unini,
ii

ne
i

litmil

na
u
.

<

oi

***

cum

eo pereatis:

noc

pat

BliU8,autfi;ater,aut(loin(
\. CXXXlX. eUlll. 21

Non
|).lllll,

Domini
'

<

hrUti,
1S
,.,

el
ia

1Illlls r:ilix

lllllnll(

nim.inqui^pawatocuJuituuBBupcr
(>U1
(

islllSi llllllm .,.,,,, ,

(1I1
.

IU tulln

h. ilu HI

Rm.

ii.

4.

conservu meii: at quod feci tfon quimimiooB ejus tabescere. )( '""' Faciatis. den [nos] penwqui eoj tail percuterc secundum oportet, secundum Gentes, qua? non noverunt Deam: led inimicos arbitrari, et separari ab eis, el monere eos, el ad poanitentiam provooare; -i forte auA.mator enim hominum est Deus noster; el \uli diani el adquiescant. homines salvos fieri, el ad agnitionem reritatis venire. Propter quod omnes
l

oportet etiam*

lire, el

lupef

copu

cwPi^ytenoetDiaconii

tt.v.45.

[et]

.it

is.

Buper bonos <i males, el phnl super ju injustos. Cujus utilitatis etiam rios Dominus volena esse rmitatores, dicit Bstote perfecti, Bicut el Pater vester ccelestis perfectns est
oriri
fac.il

Solem suum

IN'.

Ego confido de

vobis

in

Domino, quia

nihil

aliud aapietis.

Prop,
inateua

terea fiducialiter scribo l)r<> digha? dilecttoni vestrae:

rowans ?ea

at

uni fidci, tmi praedicationi

est

una gratiarum actione uten.tes. Una enim caro Domini Jestt,e1 unua ejus sanguis qui pro nobis effusus est, unua
;
:

et unus et unus calix tot\u< Eccleaiae simul cum [omni] Presbytcrio, et Diaconis conservifl meis. Episcopus, Quia fct unus est thgenitua Deus Pater, et unus unigenltus PiliuBj Deus Verbuin et homo, et unus Paraeletus, Spiritus veritatis. Una etiam prcedicatio',

etiam pania pro omnibus contractus,

>h.

iv. 5.

et fides

una, et unuin Baptisina, et una Ecclcsia ; quam fundaverunt saneti Apostoli, a linibus usque ad fines, in sanguine Christi, propriis sudoribus et

iVt.

ii.

9.

Et vos ergo oportet, sicut populum sacerdotalem, et gentem laboribus. sanetain, in CODCOrdiam oinnes in Christo consumniari. ?Iulieres [vero] viris Virgines Christo in incorruptione, non vestris subditse estote in timore Dei
:

exeerantes nuptias, sed meliora diligentes non in criminatione contagii, sed propter legis meditationem. Filii, subditi estote parentibus vestris et diligite eos, tanquam cooj)erarios Dei ad vestram generationem. Servi, subditi estote dominis [vestris] in Deo ut Christi liberti efficiamini. Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut conservas in Deo, ut proprium corpus ; sicut socias vita?, et cooperatives ad filiorum procreationem. Virgines, solum Christum pras oculis habete, et ejus Patrem in animabus vestris, illuminata? a Spiritu [Sancto.] Memor sum sanctitatis vestras, sicut Heliae, sicut Jesu Xave, sicut Melchisedech, sicut Helisaei, sicut Hieremiae, sicut Johannis Baptistae, sicut dilectissimi discipuli, sicut Timothei, sicut Titi, sicut Euodii, sicut Clementis ; [vel] eorum qui in castitate de vita exierunt. Non detraho autem caeteris beatis qui nuptiis copulati fuerunt; quorum nunc memini. Opto enim Deo
;
:

h. vi. 4.

jv. xxiii.

dignus ad vestigia eorum in regno ipsius inveniri sicut Abraham et Isaac et Jacob, sicut Joseph et Isaias, et caeteri Prophetae, sicut Petrus et Paulus, et reliqui Apostoli, qui nuptiis fuerunt sociati [qui] non libidinis causa, sed posteritatis subrogandae gratia, conjuges habuerunt. Patres nutrite filios vestros in eruditione et disciplina Domini et docete eos sacras litteras, et artes honestas ut non otio gaudeant. Bene enim, inquit, nutrit pater Justus in filio autem sapientiae leetabitur cor ejus. Domini, benigne in domes;
: :

\x\i.13,
tj

cos [yggtrog] intendite; sicut sanctus

Liii. 28.

unum genus hominum.

Job docuit. Una enim est natura, et In Christo autem neque servus est, neque liber.
Principes,

93

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.
rwarav rco Kaiarapt' ol crrpaTicoTat, to??
upypvcrtv
potg,
01

E'. 'AdeAcpot jiov, Atav eKKC^yjjloli

ayatxtov VLtdg, Kat virepayaAa<J<f>a.Aio}Aa.t

ol

hictKovoi, rots

irpetrfivre/cat

Aofievog

v/ddg'

ovk
to

ap^tepevatv' ol trpecrfivTepoi,

eyto Be, dAA' 'Irjcrovg XptCTog, ev

htaKovot, kcu 6 Aonrhs KArjpoq, afxa

dede/JLevog (po{3ov/xai fidAXov, tog ert

tov dvdpizatTTog.
vfitov
<S
,

Travrl

tw
?

Aaco kcu
KC"

to7<;

a-rparicoraig

'AAA' r -npocrevx^ t
diraprfoei, Yva ev
entTVXJa, irpo<Tt.

KC"

"PX 0V(rt

T <? Kc"Va/>t,

eh

0eoi/

jue

*******

wrurjawroj,
Ilar/H-

/cat
,

Xprr,
o^rcoc 9

Khqpt*
x

rj\erjdriv,
>

^
un

Xptar^ t

cpvytov
,

tco
v

evayyeAttp
*
3

tog
c

crapKi

evoTYiq hia nravrcov (rcoterat. '

<e /cat

''Earcocrav
uri r~ i

IY)CT0V, KCLt

/*

at

TOig aTTOCTTOAotg tog TTpeCJT7.

Yfljoat, A r
'

uri r- i

peuBot, r i-i~

Aivvai. a.

~ / / > % fivrepttp eKK.Ar}o~tag.

Ka/

7rejOTpoya5e?,

aAA*
Y)

a>c;

'Iov^t^

roue; 7T|0ov
,

, N . r^ cprjTag oe ayantoyiev, lota

.

y> Kat avto

/

o~efixvoTciTt], cog

tj

"Avvct

awcppoveffTaTr].

rovg

etc:

to evayyeAtov] KtxTYjyyeA

Tavrct ov%
\
5

a><;

a7roo"ToAo? hiara.ao~oij.ai'
e7 w
,

Ti?

T
,

e( Au
;

s,

*7

T ?
,

t f <HKO?

TOV
, ,

Kevat, Kat etg lxvtov eAirit^eiv, kou

[ev avrov dvauevetv u
'

irarpoq jxov
to
'

ti/a
,

laort/jov e/j.avrov ckci , , (rfCTjoaTiwT);? vfjcov,

,

Kat irto~Tev-

rwr
<

et7rct)'
,

aAA w?
^
,=.

,_.

crai/recl JJ
crod]

ecrcodricrav ev [evorriri 'In' ' L '

viro(pa)vr)Tov

raqiv eireycov.
A/ai/

Xpto-Tov,

6'vTeg

aZiayairr-To)

.^^^ ^^
da(j)a

j^j^
ovk

XpiVTovwafnvpw&votiKaimjvfr
ptdMiiivoi-] ev to} evayyeAttp

t%

^^

ei/Q?

^ M(i

^^
.

0fJLat
.

a|

^^ ^^
tog

fidAAov.

'^Et/ 7ajo e//z/

dvaTrapr/o-To?, dA\' ^ irpocrev^r) vficov eif 0eoi/

eKXtjdrjv eiriTvyuj, Trpocrcpvycov

jue dTraprtcrei,

Iva ev

0)

tw evayyeAttp

aapKt

'Irjcrov

XpicrTov, Kat rotg dTTocTToAoig tog TrpecrfivTepttp eKKArjcriag.

o^e

Kat Tovg

irpo<pr)Tag

a7a7ra),

co?

Xptarov KarayyetAavrag,
12? *yap
ol

a>?

tov aiVov

wvev/j-arog /jTao~%6vTas, ov Kat 01 airoaroXot.

ol TlrevhairoGToXot, ev koI

^revhoTrpo^tjrai Kal

to avro et\Kvo~av
kui
ol

irovrjpov Kat airarr}\ov Kat

XaoirAa-

vov TTvev/ja'

ovtio

koI ol Trpocprjrat

airoffToAot,

ev

Kat to avro "Aytov

nvev/ja, a^/adov, Kat ^>ye/jioviKov, aArjdeq re kou hthao~Ka\tKov e\aj3ov irapa Qeov
hta
'Itjcrov

XptarTov.

Br?
e'lg

<yctp

eo? iraAatas Ka\

Katvrjq

hutOijKt]?

eF$ o /jlcitIt^

(deov kou avdpcoTTcov,

re hrj/juovp'yiav vorjTtov kul

et?

aiffOrjTcov,

Kat trpovotav irp6o~ev Maxrjj, koI

(hopov Ka\
irpotpr)Tai<;,

KaraAAqAov.

he Kat

o UapctKAt]To<;, o

evep^rjtras

kou airocrToAois.

Ylavreq ovv ol

ay tot ev XptCTTtO

eCtodrjCTav, eAirt-

(ravreg etg avrov, Kat avrov avafxetvavreg'

kou hi' avrov acoTtjplaq erv^or,

'irjcrov

ovTcg ataya.Trr~Tot Ka) a^todavfjiacTTOi aytot, vtto

T>>pr]nci'ot

XpitTTov fxefiap-

ev tCj cvayyeAito Trjg Kotvrjg lAirihog.

in.

i.ii

i.

ro

in.

mi.

hi.

1.

in

Ml

LONGKI
Priliuprs,
sulnlili
<-l..lr

SHORTER

(ran,
Preabyterl

V.

I'Vati.--.
,|,|,
.,,.

up
vn

i.

\al.|..

llusiis

n.ililrs, Priiiripihus:

Diaroin, ln-

sum

IIS

,.,

I1J(I

,,

bytris[et]iaoerdotibui,
\
I

corroboro rati
led Jetufl
tiincu
(

non ego antem,

ero]

<!

liacoai atque

omni

clei

'hristus, in

quo

inctc

limul

ciiin

omni populo
[sed
|

el
I

militibu
ieesare,
[

magis, ul

adhui

que principibus,
diant
(
|

el

[obe
\
I

imperfectus,

8cd oratio veatra

lit

EpifiCOpO.
;

EpisQOpUB
i

me
ita

perficiet,

in

qua baeredi
Evangelio
ul
el

Jhritto

Bioul

Ihristua Patri

el

tate
unitaa

per
\

omnia
dod
\

servatur.

sint
tiar;

propitiationem babuero, po

auteiD
ml. viii.
I, i),

iduee

age, neque gulo

<(

confugienj

ut

Deque proterya^ Bed pudicae

BObriaBj sit-ul

carni Jesu, at

^.postolia

Pr
l'r<>-

ii

36,37.

Judith

el

Anna.

liar

byterio

Bcclesisa.

Sed

autem non
Sm. win
I

sicut

Apostolus praecipio:
.'

phetaa diligamoa; propter et ipsos

in
iii

Quia enim sum ego

nius
patrifl
:

aul

quae do-

Bvangeliiun annnnrinooc. et
et

5am.Tii.18.
Phil.
ii.

mei

ul

eequalem

me

illia

Christum sprrare,
in

ij)sum

25.

dicam

Bed sicut

commilho

vester,

expectare:

quo

et

credentes

obediential

ordinem continens.

sal vati sunt, in unitate

Jesu Christi

V. Fratres mei, valde pronus

existentes digne dilecti, et digne

sum
tra.

ad dilectionem vestram, su-

admirabiles sancti, a Jesu Christo

testificati,

perexsultans de unanimitate ves-

et

connumerati
spei.

in

Moneo

[enim] vos

non ego

Evangelio communis

sed Dominus Jesus per me, in quo vinctus sum.

[Adhuc] magis timeo,

fa'jiet

quia

nondum perfectus sum sed oratio vestra apud Deum, ut eura in quo vocatus sura, merear
:

me
;

perfectum
confugiens

adipisei

ad Evangelium tanquam ad corpus Jesu Christi, et ad Apostolos tanquam

ad Presbyterium Ecclesise.

Et Prophetas quidem

diligo, ut

Christum

pramunciantes

continentes ejus spiritum, sicut et Apostoli.

et

Sicuti
et

enim

Pseudo-prophetae
torem,
et

Pseudo-apostoli

unum eundemque malignum,

:

seduc-

populum
et [veri]

errare facientem Spiritum assumpserunt

sic

iterum [veri]

Prophetae
et
Tim.
ii.

Apostoli

unum eundemque
Unus

sanctum, bonum, principalem

verum atque doctorem, per Christum acceperunt Spiritum.

veteris et novi Testamenti
et
:

Unus enim
;

5.

Deus

et

Mediator Dei

et

hominum

ad

facturam intelligibilium

sensibilium, et providentiam

gerens omnium.
et

Unus quoque
Apostolis.

et

Paracletus, qui
sancti in

operabatur in

Moyse

Prophetis

et

Omnes enim

Christo salvati sunt, in ipsum spe:

rantes,

atque ipsum expectantes

et

per ipsum salutem adepti sunt

qui erant digni dilectione, et digni laude, sanctificati a Christo Jesu,

testificantes in

Evangelio spei communis.

9->

THE EPISTLE TO THE PH1LADELPHIANS.

SHORTT.K.

LONGER.
*

s'. 'Eai/ <$e tic

['lovSaiafiov epp.e"A/xe/-

Eai>

nq Seov
*

vo^ov Kai

irpocpr}-

vevrj

Yjfj.lv,

ur)

aKOvere avrov.
\
,

vov'ydp
\
}f

eyovroq \picrnavicju.ov aKovetv, , ^ v n, aKpofSvcrTov lovoaicruov. ~ c 'Eav 3e d^orepot wept 'lyrou Xptulyiv
*
,

ecrrtv _r

irapa dvdphc ireptro/

,
..

*nfam &a Xpicrrhv f^riWWK ******* Ka f avrov

v

he apvijrai
\

ov eI

o irarrip

o htaBoAog'
,

Kat ecrrtv o

w irapa '. r
crrov

..

<

'

roioi'To? rr;? /carw nepcro/ays, yefdo~ * ~ % fovocuo?. bay rig o/moAo^/tj Xpivrov ~ > lrj(T0 v Kipiov, apv^rat he rov eov rod

p,r)

\a\d><Tiv,] ovrot [epoi] (Trfj-

rip6i)\ kcu

rQv -irpofarav, ovk

o

eivai Ae-

\ai

eicrtv

Kat racpot veKpo)V,ecp oigye-

<yaw rov ovpavov kcu 7*79 iroirjrrjv

HareaArj-

ypairrai fxovov ovojxara dvOpcdTraiV.

pa rov Xptcrrov,
'

rotovrog ev

rrj

Qevyere ovv
toCtov,
>

rdc;

KaKorex^totg, Kai

Q e ia 0V X e<rrt]Kev, wg Kai o irart)p avrov

eveSpas rod dpxovrog rov atdivog

^A>A

u^ore
~-\
>-

S\t fibres
n
'

[rrj
'

yva>rrj

urj
'

avrovl
*
''

ayairr}'
*

aXha
<$e

etacrdevricrrire 'v a /

ev
x

"<* T0V uarog,

uadrirrig.
.
'

iravres *

eizi

ro avro

>>

era

A <T ^ eo,/
,

^ W ^K Eav '^T ^t Z Aew

U
rig ,
/

?-

&w

o rotovrog

Sfcp.
uev
Irj-

o/jLoAoyri
^

de Kai

__

\'

Xpiarov

(TovVy

tyiAov

5v de

yiveadeev afiepi'vry KapWa.

XaptcrTt*

Evev-

rov

K {ipi0Vi

to 0ew
elfXl

[^ov],
v/jliv,

on

-? A ^ avopcoirov eivai

vo/uurj

/^

@ov

^vj&fa
e/c

Ka\

ao cpiav> koI Ao^ov 0eov, aAA'

ko.1

i/rvx??

crvveidrjros

ev

Kai

ovk

crw/xaTo? avrov jxovov eivai vo/mity, 6

e^ei Tig Kav)(r}CTacTdai, ovre \d6pa,

roiovrog bcpis ec-riv, cnrarrjv koi izAaVY v i

l

ovre cpavepuc,
fjiiKpc},

r)

on

efidprjcrd r/i/a ev

Kypvrrw

kv /xeyaAo).
>/

Ral Iran
t/

[Se,]
\
>

ev 01s eAaArjcra, evyouat iva

<f"i >
,

fir)

etc;

uaprvpiov avro Kncrcovrat. ~

' '

'

rig . "73" x ra /uet' 0/X0A077J, cpuopav de Kai p.oAvarv ^ v , v N /f. fj-ov KaAr\ rtjv vo/uli/ulov fxiqiVy Kai rtjv
cos
y
,
'

fTlv oroiovro, nrev^r^v havotav, eiriKaAeirai 'E&iwv. 'Eav ravfioeAvKra,

cnrioAeia

avdpwrw

ru>v TraiScov iyevecrtv y

v\

riva. roiv ftpco/jarcov

roiovroq evoiKov e%ei rov

hpaKovra rov
rai'
rig

cnrocrrarfjv.

'Eav

rig

Harepa

Kai Yiov Kat

Ayiov

Tlvev/jia o/uoAo'yrjy

koi rr)v Kriaiv eTraivfj, Sokyjciv he Ae^y rrjv

6 roiovrog tjpvrjrai rr)v TrijrriVy

evo~iofjLario(Tiv y

Kai ro Tradog eTtaivyyvr]-

ov% r\rrov

rcov %pio~rocp6va)v 'lovhaicov.

avOpcoirivio croijxari

'Eav

ravra

/uev 0/X0A.07J7, Kai

on

eog A0709 ev

KarcoKei, u>v ev
ovy^i

avrco 6 A0709, coo~irep Kai "^f^^ ev

avOpioTrelav

o~co/uLariy <$ia

ro evoiKov eivai 0eov, aAA'

fjueig

^vyjlV

Ae^y he rag irapavo/dovg

a^aOov

ri

eivai, koi

reAog

evhai/uioviag r)hovr)v riOrjrat, oiog 6 "^revhcovvp-og NiKoAa'irrjg'

oirog, ovre cpiAo8eog y

diet

ovre cpiAoxpicrrog eivai hvvarat, aAAa cpdopevg

rrjg

oiKeiag vapKog, koi

rovro

rov 'A>yiov Ylvev/marog Kevog, Kai rov Xpio~rov aAAorpiog.

Oi roiovrci iravreg,
veKpcov

cnrjKai

elcrt

Kat r depot veKptdv,

e<f>

oig

yeypairrat fiovov ovofxara

dv6pco7rQ)v.

^evyere ovv

rac; KaKore^^/as', Ka)

evedpac rov

irvev/jiarog

rov

vvv evepryovvrog ev ro7g vioig TOV aicovoc; rovrov,

(jBevrjcrrjre ev rrj dydirrj'

jirj

nore

01

BAtfievres eaafxepicrrcx)

dWa

iravreg

eiri

ro avro ytvecrde ev
ra.

Kapoia, Kai

iffvxV GeAovirrjy avjayp-vxoi,

aveo~ct

ro ev eppovovvreg, iravrore

avra

Trepi
~

rcov avra>v do^afrvreg, ev re

va?g.

Kai Kivhvvoig, Kat ev Aviratg, Kai ev

x a PIJi0

E^ajO/crrco
Kai ovk exet
1)

vjjuv,

tw 0eto, hta 'Irjcrov Xptcrrov, on evavveidrjToc; eifxt ev nc Kavx^acrdat, ovre Addpa, ovre epavepde;, on efidrj

prjerd riva,
fxat,

ev ju/KjOW,

ev p.eyd\co.

Ka)

-ndatv ev ois e\d\i]aa, etr^o-

tva

fxr)

etc;

fiaprvptav avro

Krrjcrcjjvrat.

ii

i.

i.ri

i.i

to

in

mi.

i'i

i.

in

m\
i

ONOl
I

i;

i.

VI. Si quia
Mini ftUtcill
h
\

taum
<

\.<

<<\

el
;

phetarum unum pricdiciu

in ".i
\

erit
1

Pro Chri
I

nl

'

in

ii

mendax
I

est,
;

quomodo
liujui

el

Pater ejus

Judaism nin in non audi i|psuiii. Melius eat cnnn a oircumcii ionem habente ( hi
\
I

Si

.nit.

ii

terpretetur

vobis,

modi inferi* s eircumcisionis Pseudo-juduws. iiiitcm quia confitetur ihristuiu Je sum Dominum, negat autem Dcura Legis el Prophetunuii I'lilivm esse
Mubolus
el est
i

Shristi

bio in veritate tion stat,

I

quoi

b( el nee pater ejus habolus el ik hi SpiInijusnioili SilUOnis M l; Si quia an ritus Sancti, diacipulus. ten (licit unum Deum, confiteturque .1 esum lioniinrni vcru ( 'liristum
;
: i

modo

tianisinum audire, quam ab ha Juda'ii muni praeputium bente si autem utrique de J< a ( foristo non foquantur, iat mini eolumnee sunt el aepulchra mortuonini in (jiiiims acripta Mint soliini nomina
i
;

hominum.
arte8, et

Fugite igitur malaa

Lnsidias Principia aeculi

bujus

nr forte tribulati aententia ipsiua, infirmemini in eharitate.

:

putans Dominum, el non Deum unigenitum, et sapientiam et Vafbum h -i. Bed ex anima et corpore ciini solum esse existimans hujusserpens est seductor, errorem modi raedicans ad perditionem hominum

purum

Sed

et

omnea

in

impartibili corde.

idipsum fiatis in Gratias autem

In

mjusmodi pauper

est

sensu, sicuti

vocatur et adinventor ipsius errpris Ebion. Si quis enim lure confitetur, nibus in quibua locutus sum oro, cdrruptionem vero et eoinqnmatiout non in testimonium ipsum posnem ^ x*; t legitimam mixtionem et sideant. filionrm procreationem, aut aliquam escam execrabilem [putat :] hujusmodi coliabitatorem liabet Draconcm apostatam. Si quis [enim] Patrem et Filium et Spiritum Sanctum confitetur, et creaturam laudat simulationem vero (licit incarnationem, et pnssionem erubescit [confiteri] hujusmodi fidem abnegate nihilo minus quam intrrfecChristi Judeei. Si quis autem haec confessus fuerit, et quia Deus tores Verbum in lmmano corpore habitavit, sicut et anima in corpore ; propter quod inhabitare dicimus Deum in corpore, sed non in humana anima dicit autem quasdam iniquas mixtiones aliquid boni esse, et finem beatitudinis
i

ago peo meo, quoniam bonam baIxMis conacientiam ego sum in vobis; et non habet aliojuis gib nan, neque oeeuite neque naamfeste, quoniam gravavi aliquem in parvo vel in magno. Sed et om-

voluptatem ponit

qualis

ille

falso

nomine Nicolaita

hie neque
;

Dei amicus,

neque Christi amator esse potest ; sed corruptor propriae carnis et propterea Hujusmodi omnes, a Spiritu Sancto desertus [est,] et a Christo alienus.
statuae sunt [exanimes,] et sepulchra

mortuorum

in quibus scripta

sunt tantummodo
plies,
ii.

nomina

hominum

defunctorum.

Fugite ergo

2.

malas artes, et insidias Spiritus, qui operatur in filiis seculi hujus; ne quando tribulati infirmemini in dilectione: sed omnes in idipsum et in unanimitate unum semper sentientes in estote inseparables corde
;

idipsum;
conscius

de hoc ipso glorificantes, in requie, et in periculis,

et in tristitiis,

Deo per Jesum Christum quia bene mihi non habet quis unde gloriari, neque absconse neque publice, quod gravaverim aliquem aut in modico ant in magno. Et omnes quibus locutus sum deprecor, ut non in testimonium illud
et in gaudiis.

Gratias ago

sum

in vobis, et

possideant.

07

THE EPISTLE TO TH1

SHORTER.

1'lllL A

DKLPHIANS.

E/ yap

[kcli]

Kara o~dpKa

fxe

'.

LONGER. E/ yap Kara crapKa

Tlve $
f

jjlc

rjde-

Ttveg rjdeArjaav -nAavrjaat,

t%i
,
s

itvev^a ov irXavarai, airb Qeov

otoev
,

yap

-\.<+A'* irouev epyerat,

y

dAAd to oV
-y

Ar}<rdv

itAavfjaat,

aAAa to
*
'

Kat mov
9
,

ra Kpvnra eKeyxei, 'EKpauyacra fxera^v tov, eAdAovv

virayei,

>

Kat

(jLeyaAy
e

cptovrj'

Ta> emcrKOTTa) irpocr-

X Te,'
/

Ka)

tw vperfuTepiu,
Ot oe irTecavTeg
s

Kat
<

<*JP" V pv irKavarar irapa yap Qeov avro eiXticha' oioe yap irodev < / \ e PX eT(Xl Kai 7rov vnayei, Kat ra Kpuirra eAey X ei. 'EKpavyaaa *yap fiera^v wi/ eAdAovv /jLeydArj cpoovfj0VK e /^? o A070?, aAAa Qeov' Tw **'*!** *P%fre, Kat r& irpei>'
r
<*

*.

oiaKovoig.

-Ji

tnv

tie, a)f
'

irpoetdora tov fj.epKTp.6v TWav,

Ma)

Bvrepioi, Kat rots oiaKovoig. E< *> \ , , n, oe v7ro7TTeieTe jue, 0)$" nrpo[j.avovru Tov
,
'
<.

fxepiVfxovTivuvMyeiv Tavra' fxdpru?

/zo/

yetv TavTa' fxdpTvg

SedefJLat, ort d-no

[6"e]

/xo/

ei/

&*

01/

SeBefxat, oti airb crro-

crapKog dvdpumi-

/iaro?

dvdpoynov

ovk eyvon>.

To

v^
,

ofc

eyi'W.
.
/

To Se
/

pvcraev, Aevcoy Taoe'

, '

IIi/eG/ua _, s r

e*f
-.

ni/cC/za e*>/pt/e mo<, Ae 7 oi/ toV XtOpig 7Tl(7K07T0V LLYjOeV 7T0lLTe' TY1V

Atopic \tov\

emaiconov^ firjSev irotene'

/ca

tyjv

aap-

-r

crapKa

'

'

<

'

vjjlcov coq

i/aci/

0eof Trjpene'

vntdv

cbf

vabv Qeov

TrjpeiTe' tyjv
fxeptcr/jLovg

evoicrtv

dya'na.Te'

tovq

<t>evyeTe-

fit^Ta)

yivetrde

'lq<rov

r % v ^VUi(JLV d.yairdTe, tovc fieptafiovc (pevyere' fjLtfirjTa) ytvevde YlavXov kcu tcov ciA\q)v cnrocrToAcov, og Kat aud XptaTod.

ol

~X.ptcTTov, o)c

kou avTog tov [YlaTpbg

H
ovv
>

'.

'Eya> \xev ovv to \diov

vo S'

eTrot-

avTOv.l
H'.
t

^S" dvdpix)7Tog etg evma-tv AcaT-

'E7^ uev ovv to

,/
,

ioi/ gtto/-

n ovv, to? a^apcoTros e/? evcocriv KaTYior ^ ' ,1> , Tttrjievo^ Ov oe fxepia^og ecrrtv
r/
1

diao-Tacr<9 wcoutis, Kat opyri, Kat ' ' rx > ' , ijll<to<;, KL weog ov KaTotKei. Wacrtv

%^
edv

*^W

*P

J^

fe

vv to* pLeravoovcrtv
(rwdpa/jLcoo-iv etg

aQfaiv

6 Qehs.

Ka) opyrj, Qebg ov KaTotKe?.

Udcnv

evoTrjTaXpitrTov.

ovv fj.Tavoovcriv

d(plei

oKvpiog, edv
Qeov, Ka)
nt<TTCvu>
<\

IxeTavorjO-ucriv etg evoTrjTa

avvedptovTovCTncTKOTrov.
^
ty]

Kai crvvedpelav tov eiztcrKOTTOv. \\tCTevo) tyj x<xp iT < 'Irjaov XptaTov, 5ti TrdvTa o-vvdeo-fiov *fo?
aoiKtas. ^> oei/ K0LT

yapiTt
.
e

>

lrirrov
/

~ v Xpio-Tov,
/

W^
,

og Avcrei

UapaKaAcd
,

or'r
,

^ a0 v^v mavTa ^eafiov' irapaKaAco Be tyac M$ev kt eptdeiav

7rpdo-crctv,

^^

cpivetav Trpao-crcTe,

/ n

vitas' n

urj-

aAAa

>JZ

Ttvcov AeyovTcov, oti

dAAd Kara
fir)

XpicrTOfxa-

Xpicrropadeiav ^Kovca tf P edv ev TorV dp^eioig evpco to evayyeAtov, ov irt-

diav.

'E7re)

rjKov&d tivcov Aeyovev To7g dpxatotg ev-

crret/a)'

to??

tie

roioxroiq e"ya> Aeyui,

tUV, oti edv

pco, [ev] \ % /
,

oTi^fxo)
<rro

dpx^d
a
*

eo-TWlrjcrovg

Xpt-

tw evayyeAioy ov

wifrreiiw
r/

Kat AeyovTog uov avToig, oti 1

, r/

ypavTcu,^ aiteKpidrja-av
}

,
>

>'

ye/

fXOt^

oti irpo-

; /' AvoevrtKov uoi cgtiv apyeiov o o~Tav\ < \ * * * pog avTov Kat o a' uavaTog, Kat t) ava^ (Tra(r/f avT0 ^ Ka ) ^

oZ

P "> yo^> Ao ? faeOpos.

KeiTat.]

Efxo) [$e]

ap^eTa

^^
Trj

ecrTiv'lr]-

rovrav ev

olg

SeAco ev

TTpoaevxd

crovg XptCTTog,

Ta dOrjKTa dpyeia 6 o-Tavpbg avTov Ka) 6 Bdvarog, Ka)

t

v/xtov BiKatmdrjvai.

'O cnricTTtov

ru
ypp

>7
5,

ayao^racr/? avTov, Kat

,

/
,

-.

__t

wry^V *f
f

!>* aviarei- ov

r)
,

V"C evyj)

^ I ^ Vficov oiKaiu)6tjvat.
tg

ft ,

iriarig r) ^ T 7 7rp Cr '

'

TrpoKpuerai ra apyeia tov x v / A , ./\ 2.K\Yjpov to irpos KC.VTpa

ITiet'/iaTo?. r

AaKTi^n,
airoTToAcov.

*Vpwjo
r<>

XptvrZ

iiritnelp, VKXrjpbv
rati'

adereiv to KtjpwfjuLa

in,

in mi
I

ro

in,

niii.

hi

i.

rni

[)H

<\(.
i

i;

secundum euroem me voluerunl quidam oberrnre

VII. Si
<
-

V
in in

1.

enim me quidam
Si

mdum
\

ear

oluerunt ledu

scd spiritus

mem

n<>n oberrat
:

ed

piritu

non
ii

ducitur,
lob.
Mi. .

Deo ,1,11mm .inn BCCOpi n<\ it <-nim undo veneril etquo cat, el oooultn argue t. ( 'lama> enim oce magna inter eos qui bus loquebar; nou me
i

a Deo \ mi!, et danruit

<

enim undo
occulta n intermedio

<|U<>

adit, et
in

Clamavi
locutu

exit

m
\

Mm

inn Bermoneni, Bed

Doi
|

proferena
et

:
|

voce,
ihic,

|)ri

Episcopo
\<i urn

intendite,
I

teris et Diaconis.

li

Pretty vero despe

I

et

006 Presbj !
\
!

Quidam autem
ut

Epi ICOPO att.li rio, et Diacoi suspicat sunt me,

i

me, tanquam prohibentera di [sec visionem quorundam fieri, [autem] dicenti testis est mihi pro pter quem vin.ctU9 sum, quia de oii bumano boc non cognovj scd
|

praescientem di> isionem quo

:

run dam, dicere hsec testis autem mihi in <|uo \ inctus sum, quia a Spi carne humana non cognovi.
praodicavit, dicens ritus autem luce: Sine Episcopo nihil faciatis.

Spiritus milii cens; Prseter

ceritis.

prseconisaviti

dife

Episcopum ne
servate.

Carnem vestram ut templum Dei

Dnitatem diligite diservate. [mita tores estote visiones Fugite Jesu Christi; ut et ipse Patris
ipsius.

Carnem vestram

sicut

templum Dei
diligite

Unitatem

divisionem fugita Imitatores estote Pauli et oKterorum Aposlolonnn j quomodo et ipsi

VIII.

Christi.

Ego quidem quod meum

ut

t'uit

feci,
:

homo

in imitate per-

VIII. Ego quidem igitur proprium faciebam, ut homo in unitatem perfectus. Ubi autem divisio est et ira, Deus non habitat.

fectUS

adjiciens etiam hoc, quia ubl

Omnibus
mittit

dissensio

mentis

et

iracundia

et

Deus;

igitur poenitentibus disi pceniteant in uni-

odium, illic Deus non habitat. Omnibus igitur poenitentibus dimittit

ad unitatem Christi conciirrerint, et [ad] consensum Episeopi. Credo gratiae Jesu Christi, quia solvit a nobis omne vinculum injustitia?. Rogo autem vos, ut ni;

Deus

si

tatem Dei, et concilium Episcopi. Credo gratia? Jesu Christi, qui sol vet a vobis omne vinculum. Deprecor autem vos, nihil secundum contentionem facere, sed se-

cundum Christi disciplinam. Quia

quosdam dicentes; Quonon in veteribus invenio, inEvangelio non credo: et dicente
audivi

hil secundum irritationem agatis sed secundum Christi dimicatiouem. Audivi enim quosdam dicentes Si non invenero Evansrelium in an:

niam

si

Quoniam scriptum est responderunt mihi, Quoniam praeipsis,

J

me

tiquis,
tern

non credaim Talibus auego dico: quia mihi antiquitas

[et irremissibilis]

acet

est Jesus

Mihi autem principium Chnstus mapproxima;

Jesus Christusest: eui nonobedire,

manifestus
est.

interims

Principalis ejus est crux, et

ipsius, et resurrectio, et fides

mors
in

biliaprincipia crux ipsius etmors, et resurrectio ipsius, et fides qua? per ipsum in quibus volo in oratione vestra justificari.
:

\et.i\.5.ct
xvi. 14.

[omnibus] his: in quibus volo [vos] in orationibus vestris justificari. quia non praejudicatur credit Evangelio, omnibus simul non credit antiquitati spiritus. Durum est enim contra stimulum ealcitrare durum [etiam] Christo non credere; durum [quoque] prasdicationem Apostolorum

Qui non

spernere.

99

TUB EPISTLE To THE I'HILADKLPHIANS.

SIIORTKK.

LONGER.
Kpcicr-

0'.
ctov

KaAo) Ka)

oi

lepelg'

0'.

KaXo)

/mev oi

iepeic;,

ko.)

ol

$c 6 dpxtepeig, 6
/
-

it etna-rev fie-

ayia twv dyi'cov, 0? jxovog \ ^q^ a, 7re7ri<TTCVTat ra Kpuirra tov weov

vog tol
,

auroc J

,v

cjy

ifpa tov r
Ka<
ot
r)

IlaTpog,
\

^
01

/?

A070V tiiaicovoc Kpeiacruv Se 6 agX'epeyy, 6 ircnuTTevjievog to. dyia Ttot/ aytOdV, 0 UOVOQ TTCTTlCTTeVTOU _ N * v -V, ra KpvnTa tov Kleov. KaAat at AeiT
'
,

rig

- * / Tovp^/tKCU tov vDeov ovva/ixeis.

</

A A>yio<;

eta-epxovrat
/cot)

\Qpadu

kg.)

'IcraaK

y e

UapuKXrjToq, kai ayioq 6 A070?,

UaTpcx;
w'09,

'laKto/3,

irpocprjTOi

Kai

tov

oV o
toi/

Ilcmy/)

ra

or olttoo-toKoi ko.)

eKKArjcrta.

IIai/-

iravTa

ireiroLtjKe,

kcu

twv oXwv
r\

-rrpovoe?
a'

to TadTa
perov de
'

rs/

Trapovcrtav Todlivpiov

eig evoTrjTa 0eoG. *Ef a/> ^ \ j /ti eyei to evayyeAiov, tyjv / >

oSro?
v

ecrr/i/
;

>)

7^09

Ilareioa

7 ot,-

o~a 0^09,

irerpa, o chpa^uoq,
<

/cAets, o
71/a)-

rjfxcov

Irjaov

ttoiutjV,

to
>

tepeiov,

vj

n' jvpo,

tyj<;

^
ko.)

eicrfjAdov 'Aj8paa/i /cat

'laKcofi,

Xpto~TOV, to 7ra0o avTOv, [kcu] tyjv

ai/aaTcto-ii'.

'laaoLK

Mcoaijq,

fca/

o
ot

Ol
/.

yap
r
>

[dya.7rr]To)]
eft
r

o-vuiras tcoi/ npocprjTCdv

irpoctfTOt
n

KarrjyyetXav
/

avrov
>

f^
TY]Ta

to be evayyeAiov \ai:apTio~u.a L
*

<s\

ecrTtv

acpdapcnag.]
[ea-Tiv,]
\'.

Udv-ra

o^od

KaAa

j awo<TTo\o/ k/ ; Y) VVUCbt] TOV XpiGTOV, VTTCp >K, <bpVY}q T ', ^ v ^ x >i., A076), e^e^ee to oikciov atfxa, iva avTrjv
To{;
f

oV

/ ? >

KOt '

edv ev dyairri

TrtOTevrjre.

^^
op

</

Uavra ravra
$fa
Ka i

elg

ev6-

ro ?,

^vov

aXrjBivov

'E-neiBr)

koto
r.
,

tyjv Trpoaevxfiv
o\

tflfa, kol
,,

[koto] to e-nAdyxvoL

0eoG. 'Efa/oeTov <$c ti eyei ^o ev^yyeAtov, tyjv irapouaiav tov era,TYjpOS YfflLdV

__

X ere

ev

XptaT?

lyrou, airYjyyeAYj

r,

,.

pot elpYjveveiv tyjv eKKArjviav tyjv ev

'AvTioxeia
r
'

rrjq
%

2up/a?* irpeirov
t
' *

vuiVftoc; eKKAYio-ia

weov, yetpOTOvriA

.
.

r^.

eo-Tiv
'

KOTYjyyeAov, Ae<yovTeq, "Ew? aV eASy | awKeiTai, kcu Bwro$ TrpooSoKta edvtov. TavTa ev TO) efa'y01

irpo<pfJTai

^^
.

IyjCTOV \pt0~T0V,

M(TTa(Ttv

TO TTOA y^ p

',

'

yeAiix) TreTrAtjpcoTctt'

llopevoeiTes fxaedvrj,

aai
eKel

SiaKOiov

eig

to

irpecrfievo-ai
etc;

etjrei^are

vavra ra
'

&airriovTeq
nail

0eoG
{

TTpeo-fictav,

to ovy-

avTovq eU to bvo/ua tov UctTpbs,

Xccprjvai avrolc, en)

,

to av T b yevoy

Tod
,

W/"
to
0*1'
'

T0

^ A

fievoic;,

Kai So^acrai to ovo^a.

'Irjcrov

Ma-

Ilai^Ta oiv

o/jlov

KaAa,

K^cito,.
o
io/jlos,

vpwp$ rai9
6poia-/aa

Q [ a7ro VroAot, to nrav

civtcov incrTcvcrav'

awapbvov

Kapioq ev
oidrjcreTat

Xpio~Ttd,

be;

koto^i-

***<*"*' p Kai vueic; ooFacTorjcreo-Ue.

r
^

rrj$

TotavTrjg haKoviag,

v dya^iiev
.a
ev
l
^Eireidrj
n

aAArjAov*.
ty]v -npocrevxyv
/

^'> WeAovcrtv

Kara
*

'

v}j.cdv,

Kai to cnrAayxvct
'I^croO,
tyjv

& a e%Te
fxoi

''~^

oe

vfxiv

ovk eoTiv dSvvaTov virep

cog

Xp/crTW

aTTrjyyeArj
tyjv

ovouotoc; Qeov,
eKKArjalai

ko) ai eyyiGTa
emcrKo-novc., ai
v

eiprjvevetv

UkAyjctiov

ev

eire^av
,

'^X"<tJW
vuiv,
vfj(Jai

w?

oe TrpetrpvTepous koi diaKovov*;.

eKei

^vpias, irpjirov ecjTiv ~ x L P 0T0 rb icpeapevtrat ^KaTro*,

eKKA)jcria 0eou,

&

0eoG
TTjg

TrpecrfBeiav,

etc;

to vvyxcoprjdYivcu avToic;

eir)

to ovto ycvofxevoig

koi oo^dcrai to ovojia tov eov.

co6yj

MaKapiog
tie

ev XpicrTOi 'I^croG, 09 kotyj^idol-atbj

ToiavTrjc; diaKOViac;'

ko) vjieig

o"n-ov$ao-avTe<;, ev XpicrTco

crdrjcTcarde.
ko.) aei ai

QeAovcri de

vjjav,

ov

Tvaa-tv

ddvvaTov, virep ovofxaTog Qeov,

(ttictkottovc;'

eyyiGTa

eKKArjcriai

i/ncu^ai

ai oe, irpccrfiuTepovc,

ko) diaKovovc;.

in i.i.

i.i.

..

ii

mi.

mi.

i.

rin
IM-I.

LONG UK.
IX.
<-t

Itoni

nermoni tem rst Poutifex, cui credita sunt cui soli com sancta Banctormn inissa sunt sccrct,i Dei. Bona
:

.nun Mini BUCCrd< melior aumini tri

Boni
i
i

el

i'

rdotcs,

m<

liufl

cm

auteui Prim nn1 credit

<

lotura

iiim.

hi

sanetn incto soli credits suni occulta

Lute
i

Dei;
per

qui
e1

simi

etiam ofReia

irtutis
i

>ei
j

bo

quam
,

mis quoque Spiritu Sanotus [qui Bunctissimus,] est super omnia sancta \ Sed super >ni minister. ins sanctos sanctissimus est summuc Princspi Pontificum Pontifex, a

1
1

ham
|>li<

est janua Pati ingrediuntur \ Isaac el Jacob, el Pro

i
.

t;i\

el

tpoetoli,

el

Keel
fide

i*l

> i

Omnia

Usoc

unitatem

Prsceipuum autem aliquid babel Evangelium, prsesentiam [Sah

toris]

qui
el
iici.
i
.

:.

minister Patris, est Legatua el princepa legionum militias ocalestis:] per quein Pater omnia fecit,

Domini

nostri

.le.su

"hristi,

pasaionem
tionem.

ipsiue,

et

n
:

sum

;i

ioh
.

\n
\
I

6.
I

oh

omnem providentiam gerit. ipse est vis quae ducil ad Patrem; ipse petra, maoeria, clavis, pastor,
1

ik

enim Prophetse annunciaverunl in ipsum Kvan gelium autem perfectio est incorDilecti

\ 9

ruptionis. sunt,
si

Omnia

simul

bona

sacerdotium,
agnitionis
:

Janua
per
et

[sciential

at]

quam
Isaac,

in ebaritate creditis,

introiit

Jacob, Moyses [quoque,] et omnia chorus Prophetarnm, et columnss mundi Apostoli, el eponsa Domini [Ecelesia;] pro qua sanguinem Buum
et
tiulir,

Abraham,

X. Quia secundum oration em vestram, et secundum viscera misericordise quae babetis in ChristO Jesu, annunciatum est mini, pa-

cem habere Eeelesiam

ut

cam
luce

[igitur]

redimeret. in imitate

Omnia
uuius
et

quae est in Antioehia Syrian; decens est vos, ut Eeelesiam Dei, ordinare
illie

unigeniti Veri

Quid autem praH'ipuum habet Evangelium ?

Dei.

Diaconum ad intereedendum

nostri

Prsesentiam adventus Salvatoris Jesu Christi, passionem [sed et] ipsam resurrectionem. Quae enim Prophetac annunciave;

Dei intercessionem; in congaudere ipsis in id ipsum faetis, et glorificare nomen. Beatus in

Jesu Christ0> qui dignificabitur tali ministratione et vos glorificabimini. Volentibus autem vobis non est impossible, pro nomine Dei ut et quaedam propinquae Ecclesiae miserunt Episcopos, quaedam autem Presbyteros et Diaconos.
: ;
:

).

runt, dicentes

Donee

at.

\w

iii

19.

hsec in Evangelio completa sunt, [diccnte Domino ;] Pergite et docete omnes gentes, baptizantes eos in nomine Patris, et Filii, ct Spiri:

positum gentium

est,

et ipse

erit

veniat cui reexpectatio

tus Sancti.

Omnia

ononis congregatio quas

ergo simul bona [sunt] Lex, Prophetae, Apostoli, per ipsos credidit. Solum [autem restat,] ut nos

invicem diligamus.

X. Quoniam secundum orationem vestram et viscera quae habetis Domino Jesu, annunciatum est mihi pacificare Eeelesiam quae est in Antioehia Syriae: decet vos, tanquam Eeelesiam Dei, ordinare Episcopum ad mittendum illuc visitationem Dei; concedere eis in idipsum constitutis, glorificare nomen Dei. Beatus est in Christo Jesu, qui dignus effectus fuerit tali ministerio: et vos quidem festinantes, glorificamini in Christo. Volunt autem vobis, quod non est omnibus impossible; pro nomineJ}eir^u um o do^t semper vicinae Ecclesiae [consueverunt;] mittere [ljefcisl^Ik'O^os. Presbj;teros, et Diaconos.
in

5
Uj

'

*<f
(

ST.

-' 8
-

[i
) c

/ c

101

THE
SHORTER.

BPlSTliE TO

THE SMYRNEANS.
LONGER.
I A'.

A'.

Uep) Se QiAwvog tov ta-

Uep) de t\ovos tov Sta-

k6vov dirb

K/Waf,
85
koli

dvSpbg fxepapvvv
ev

kovov, dvdpbs dirb KtAiKtas

peuapvTtrj-

Tvp

W
'

evov,

\6yo
>

rvp^evov,

oj kcu vvv ev \6ycp

Beov

virrjpere: pot, aua 'Pew 7 aN > <* > > n > * , A rs n x< OoTTobt, avopi eKAKTco, o$ airo 2.v-

P ere[ V<> &*/* *\ 'A 7 a0<fero&, dv<$p) K\eKTCd, Of OLTtO 2fp/a? IJLOl ~

p<a? wo/
^

(XKoAovoei, airoTaFauevog
d 0/
v

'

'

uKoKovdei, airoTahauevot
,

'

to)

uapTvpovaiv /3/a>, *a/ r r r ^ ev X apTTo Kayo T 0e3

*

'
f

^
v.'.

vfxiv'

0/ koli _ ^

\iaprvpovcrtv vfiiv
v

to p/a), % * Kayo tw
,

'

0ea> evyapiVTO

viref

v/jlov, ort

edcaade

ai/Tovg,

og Ka)

vpL&s 6 Kvptog.

Oi de druxaaavreg
rrj

^ ^

irepi v/xov,

vnep

*
iv

a(T e

avrov^

nrporhefacu

Ka)

Kup/o?.

Oi Se aTifxacravTeg
rrj

avTovg, AvTpodeiricrav ev
'Iyjvov

yapm
t^jv

avrovs AvTpoOeirjcrav ev tov

vfiag
'Irjaov
r]

ydpiTi

Xp/OToO, tov

pr)

fiovXojmevov

XpiVTOV.

'Acnrd&Tai

rov Oavurov rov ufxaprcoXov, a\\a

dydTrrj twi/

ddeXQov rwv
ypd<$>o ppfo
tf

l^ravomv.

'Ao-Trafera/ vfxdg V

7-

ei/Tpa>aoY
*
,

Zdev

koli

diaBovppov,itefi$6evTosanalenot]
N

/><
,

lQ ,
v

r'

n
, c

^ v d$e\cj>ov odev Ka) ypdcbo

ir

tov
vlllv

ev TpcoaoY

,_

airo

Efpeaiov Kat zuvpvatov,

^
Tiurig.
'

_,
,

TreumoevTos
>

aua
>

did Bovp<yov, > J s , / a7:o hjtpecriov Kai

,

eig

Aoyov

Ttur.crei

avTovg
,

ZtfJLvpvaiov,
,.-,'

eig
Tr >

Aoyov
>

^>

o
,

'

a/jLiyerai o

Kfp/09

v I^crouf XptCTTog,
T
3

TtpDjg' -

ovs

Kvptos 'Irjaodg
Tri'Cowni/ crapKi,
7P7, ofjLovoiq.

X P i<tto<;,
^x.

e!S bv e\~

efe

rnVr^, a 7 aev XptcrTO

MaTtj

-^. W?owr| ^^^ w&n .^ d 7 4irj7, oMo^o/ot. ''Ep'|

Kvp'ico 'lrjcrov

^^

"Eppwade

povde ev

XpiVTip,

ttj

'I>70"oG, ttj Kotvrj e\7riBt Y}fj.ov.

Koivrj ehTTiSi f}p.iov, ev 'Af'uo Uvev/maTi.

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

SHORTER.
LONGER.

2MYPNAIOI2.
,.

TOY AYTOY EniSTOAII

EPOS 2MYPNAIOY2.
,

. / > / > Qeocpopos, eKKArjlyvarios, o Kat r,

.

r\ Gia (deov llaTpog Kat tov riya'

tt
,

'

J,

Ivvar/oc, o Ka/ Qeod>6pog, eKKhnr ,, * 1 , v > cr/a 0eou IlaT|Oos j-il^to-rov, Kai

Trrjfievov
fjLevrj

Irjaov

XpiaTov,

rjKerj-

tq{)

ev iravTt ^ap/crwaT/, 7re7rA^-

vov v a fafi 'Irjvov ^ ya7ry] XptcrTov, r)\erjfiev>i ev -navTi x a ~

p/crwar/,
<?Tei
,

pofievr}

ev

-nto~Tei

Ka)

dydirrj,

TreTrKrjpofxevrj

ev

irt-

dvvo-Tepf]TO

ovarj iravTog
1

x a P^
\
*

Kai
*

o (TuaTos, Scot: pen co-TaTrj Kai ayto/ ^, , k v ovay ev Ipvpvr, c/>opco,

TJI

7rai'Toc

t^

(TTaTrj Kai ayiocpopG), ttj ovarj ev

ay airy, avvo-Tep^Ta) ova? yapt'cruaTos, BeoTrpene* r r v

,

Waias, ev dfiofio TnevfiaTi Ka)

^pfy T%
Trvev/daTt

'Aff/ay,

Ka) hoyio

6V apcopw Qeov ttKci-

Ao 7 r.)

(-)cov TT\e!o~Ta yjJLipeiV.

crr yalpeiv.

111.

i.i

ii

I'd

ii

\l)->

<

linn
\

i
i

\
vin>
niiln
ciiin

I.

Do Philone
pelij fioso r
(

ero Diacono,
qui

I.

I).-

Pbilone autein Di
I

ilicia,

nunc
1111:1

no

;i

'ilioi.i.

liiiK'iiimii
111

in \ci l>o
(

Dei

iiniiiii.il.
\

liilxntr,
iro electa,
I
,
j

qui
t

<

iinno
iniln

vei
I

taio

el

^gathojK),

qui o
oor]

S\
t

ii'

mc

scquitur

)ci

t<

nii

mini

lit
\

(inn

vobis;

quia

renuueiaverunl
perpetrare
Kt
:
!

ithopode,

in>

clectOi

qui

seoulo, et

oaurtyriuna

Syria tne sequitur, abrenuuei

ulo
el
.

aasumpserunt
ago
I

ego gratiat
regatta
|

i'i

e1

testificantur vob
r< ;tL
>

)co |u-o vobis

ut

mis
ol

ego Deo gratias

reoepistis

pro vobis,
;

cipiatis

cos

|in

Domino;]

Ut

voa Buscipiat Jesuu Chrietus.

Qui

quoniam
V08

ipsos

ut
inlioin

enim cos dillamaverunt. rcdempti

sunt in gratia Jesu Christ! qui now vult mortem peccatoris, sed pce;

Dominus.

Qui autein

noraverunt

ipsos,

liberentur

gratia Jesu Cliristi.

Salutat \os

PeT'iii'g

nitentiam.

Salutat vos dilectio fra-

charitas

multorum

qui in

Troade

trum
sus

(jiii

sunt

in

Troia

undo

acribo vobis per Burgum, qui misest

siniul

undo

et seribo vobis per

Burrum.
el

ah

Kphosiis

et

missum mecuin ab
Smyrnaeis
in

Ephesira

Snryrnseis,

ad

quos redimet
stus,

verbum lionoris Dominus Jesus Chri[et] [et] fide,

verbum

honoris.

Honoret

ipsos

Dominus JesUS

in quern sperant carne

Christus, in quern sperent carne,

anima, spiritu
[et]

dilectione

anima,

[spiritu,]

fide,

charitate,

Concordia.

Ineolumes estote
Christo,

in

Domino Jesu

com muni

concordia.
Jesu,

Valete

in

Christo

spe nostra,

in Spiritu

Sancto.

communi

spe nostra.

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

LONGER.
SHORTER.

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD SMYRNENSES.

ex Troja.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, Ec-

AD SMYRN^EOS.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, Ecclesiae

Dei

Patris

et

dilecti

Jesu Christi, habenti

propitia-

clesiaeDei Patris altissimi, et dilectissimi filii ejus Jesu Christi, misericordiam consecutae, [et] gratia repletae, in fide et dilectione fundatae, et totius gratis Deo decentissimse, sanctificatac, quae est in Smyrna, im-

tionem in omni charismate, impletae in fide et charitate, indeficienti

existenti

omni

chariset

mate,
Asiae
et

Deo
;

decentissimae

sanctiferae, existenti in

Smyrna

in incoinquinato spiritu

maculatae spiritu et verbo Dei plurimam salutem.

verbo Dei plurimum gau-

dere.

103

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYKNEAXS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.
A'.
*

A'.

Aoa'W
\
(/

h](Jovv XpicrTov tov

c

Ao^a^w tov Qeov

v/jlcov
>

kcu
'

Warepa
/

0eoi', tov ovTOic v uac

'

tov Kvpiov

Iriaov Xohttov, tov

<

rrothtcravTa' r

di

aiTov

5
outcoc;

f/xa?

crocpicravTa'

evorjcra
,

yap
/
'

vfidc
,

KaTrjpTKrfjicvovc
</

cvorjcra
1/

yap

v/xdc KaTYjpTtaLievovc,
'

v aKtvriTio

maTCi, cocnrep KaoriAco,

OLKlVnTiO TTICTTCI, ldO"nep KadtlAt*)' * ~ _ ' , , .* ~ fievovc ev to cTTavptd tov Kvpiov

'Irjaov

fievove ev
>

tw

crTavpCo tov
r>

Kvpiov
n /

XpiaTov, aapKi re
/ca/

/ca/ ttvcv-

irjcrov
'

r,

v Xoio-tov,
fj

uar/,
>

crap/a re r

cBaacrucvovc.
c/
'

/ca/ irvev7r>7

ei>

Tto

aifiaTt rov XpicrTov

a>?

ev
~

dydttc-

LiaTi, /ca/ rjdpao-fAevovc

ev dydirrj ev
.
,
t

7r\yjpocf)opt]iJ.evovg,

aArjdcos,

els
toi

tco atuaTi
4 '

t,

~ v XpitfTov,
'

tov Kvpiov mxtdv 'IrjaovvXpiarbv.

/

ircnAripochopYi'I r
rjfxtov,

TOV

r-\

yeof

<"

U/OV, TOI^ TVpCOTOTOKOV TTaCTt]^

fievovs et$ tov

awe ovTa eK yevovg tlapio *

'
'
.

*,/>,
~
~
'

Kvpiov
A

aArj>

KTiaecos,
/

tov &eov A070V, tov p.ovo^evrj

>

^v^

vlov ovTa he eK yei'oug Aaj3)B KaT<x

-,
crao/ca, e/c

/caret

Mapiag

'

t;?

irapuevov, (3eirAr]-

crapKa, vlbv
*>,

Qeov [Kara
,
, '

BeArjfxa Kat

fia-nTicriievov virb

liudwov, Yva

ovvau.iv (deov yeyevnixevov aAwacoc j j a i

4
i

a~

-,

SiKaioavvrj vif avTov' ' ' 7roAiTev<ra/>ierov otnws avev a/uapTicK;,

irdcra

pw^^

e.K
,_.

irapdcvov, /3e/3a7TTiaixcvov
,

virb

. n~ lotavvov, ivairAYipojor) '' /r '

iraaa oiKaioeiri

avvYj vir
,

ai/Tov,
,

d\r)6cd<;
v

ILov/

Hovtiov HiAcxtov, Ka) 'HjowreTpdpyov, KadriAcouevov ** r)jj.o)v ev .S. '> a~ j.' ? virep *..A.. X. aapKi aArjoos acp ov icai rj^eig eo-yuer, duo tov BeofxaKakcu
eir)

^ 0V

T v

tiov

_
v

UiAaTov Kat Hpwoov TeTpapr r r

KadrjAixifxevov
>.

CrT

/^

picrTov at/Tod irddovg, Yva dprj crvo--^\ ^a..^ id > /..^

ctyj/jlov et<;

^of

virep
^n

fj/jLtov
c

ev

aapKi. r

Ao -r
.

ov

, . \Kap7rov\ riaeig a-no r l ^ j /rr

tovs aiovas, oia r^f avae/c; roue; ayiovg Ka) iri(TTOf? avTov, eWe ev'lovdaioic, eWe
crrao-ecof,
>

*i

ey

eoi/ecr/i/,

>

ey

ew

(rcojuaT/

t^? ck-

toG BeoixaKapicTTOv avTov irddovg,

ivaapy<Tv<r(rriiiovekTovsaiQ)vasdtd

KArjcrtag avTov.
B'.
f

TaGra yap -ndvTa e-naQeli

Ka) dAr)dcos eirade,
ko.\

t^
if

Yjiidg'

ov 3o-

avo-ra(7ea)f,

eis

Touff

a 7 /o^

^J,y

Ka )
t

dA^d^

dveo-T^ a\\'

Ka) ttigtovs avTov, eiTe ev 'lovBaioig,

,

oi>x toenrep Ttveg

o-yyvop.evoi

,,

eiTe ev edveatv, ev evt crco/xaT/ rrjg

cKKArja-ias avTov.
B'.
c

Ka i
T0V
->

rov diriGTUv, ejatTr v tov avdpcoirov irAaai), T0V errav/wy, Kat avrhv tov Sara-

Aey ovcriv,

oti

SoKtjtrei,
e/c

kcu

ovk

a\t]0eiq avciArjcpe to

t/j?

irapdevov

TavTa yap irdvTa knadev

r f/

<$t

j;/xas [ii/a

crw^ei/.J

n^

-,

Ka/

_^ ,. aAr)du>c

o-wyua, /cat tco ookclv TreirovOev eiriXado/uevoi tov e'nroi'Tos. '0 A070? <rao

eiraOev, cbf /ca/ aA?y0coc; ai/ecrT7;crei/

f

f/

eai^Toi/'

01^

wcT7re|0

amaToi

Ttvec

' foarptvv jnepurc^cpu avrov jct, 'Ear i\jro>0co a-iro ty}<; 7^, 7raj'ra9 <AK {I(T0) X/0 ^ i/uxvrov. Oikovv A070S

^^ ^
?

AtVa-re^

r^raiv

toCtoi-,

Aevowni/ to ^o/ce^ auToi/ TreTro^eva/,

f.^

W^
<

COKOOOfJLl](Te.V

"

'

H
,

OLK0V.

()

""^a A070? TOV 60Vtcov

''

W^wj
yjpiaTo-

[auTO/

to ($OKe?v
^
v

oVtgc;*

/ca/

tov

raoi',

XvOevTct

vira

Kaacoc;

&,povovo~iv rr

/ca/

n, vvubncrcTai
1
1

fjLCi\(i)V

:,' >j/j.epq.

avToTc,, ovo-tv ao-co/xaTO/c; Ka) datLiovtKOic..]

^P^
o(pti\,

arcaTiiae rtj Torn/ * n Ao r/oc, vVfcoue.icnjs avTov rijs a ' z V * ' ^ara Tor rv rfj ipjfup xaXicovp
lovhmcoiy

7raj'rac

etA/cwre

ivpo<;

tavTor

els

ao)Ti]piav aicoiior.

Till,

ill

MY II NT.

.4

101

ONG

HOF Mi.
.1

I.
I

GJorifico
1

Dcimi.

r. in. in
I
.

I.

r I orifice

Jei

um
p.

<

hrii turn

>

<

1 1

nottri

Jeau

'hritt

qui

Drum,
Inli-lloxi

per teipsum vos tantum \ it. Agnovi cniin \ os

qui

'

illamina
perfei

.nun vos
fide
iii
;

in

[mm]

in lido

immobili

clavii affixos
( 'lii-isii,

tanquam cmci Domini .1. u

;

immobili
c|.i\ IfixOfl
tri

quemadmodum
Qi

earne
in
:

el ipiritu

firmatot Christi
BtniCtOfl
i

oharitate in el vere ad plenum

con sanguine
i

el

CHICC Domini

Jesu
;

inisti, et
in
;

came

et

in

in

Domino

litU

et

lirmatos

clrint.ito

in

QOStTO Jesn

ij

Christo, filio Dei, primogenito totius

naturae
;

sanguine Christi

certificatoi in

D<

Verbo, unigenito Filio

Dominum nostrum [Jesum

stum,
]

Chri-

qui

c^st

ex genere David secundum

[et]

vere existentem

<\[-

genere

carnem,
,it
.I.

ex

Maria

virgine:

15.

baptizatus aJohanne, ut adimplereturin eoonmis jnstitia. Qui eon\

David secundum carnemi ulium

Dei secundum voluntatem

tentiam
Dei,

ei

po-

ersatua sancte sine pecoato,sub Pilato,

Pon-

genitum vere ex
M4t.iii. r>.

tic)

et

Herode Tetr&rcha,

vere clavis confixus est pro nobis in earne. A quo et nos sumus, a divina
et beata ejus passione
;

Virgine, baptizatum a Johanne,

ut

impleatur oninis justitia ab

;

ut tollat

se-

ipso

vere sub Pontio Pilato et

ciun

iibi

conjunctos in secula per re-

Herode Tetrarcha clavifixum pro

nobis in earne
nos, a
;

surrectronem, ad sanctos et fideles suos, sive ad Judacos sive ad Gen-

a cujus fructu

corpus Ecclesiac suae. II. Haec enim omnia passus est pro nobis. Et vere passus est;
tes, in

unum

divine
;

beatissima ipsius

passione
cula,

ut levet signum in se-

noii

putative,

Bed vere;

sicuti et

per resurrectionem, in sanc-

resurrexit.

Sed non sicut qui-

tos et fideles ipsius, et in Judaeis

dam

oh.

i.

14.

oh.

ii.

19.

h. xii.

32.

rov.ix.

l.

infidelium, erubescentes plasmationem hominis, et crucem, et ipsam mortem, dicunt; quasi putative et non vere suscepit corpus ex virimgine, et putative passus est memores illius qui dixit; Verbum caro factum est,[et habitavit in nobis.] Et [iterum ;] Solvite templum hoc, et ego in triduo resuscitabo illud. Et [in alio loco ;] Cum exaltatus fuero a terra, omnia traham ad meipsum. Ergo Verbum in earne habitavit. Sapientia enim aedificavit sibi do:

et in Gentibus, in

uno corpore

Ecclesiae ipsius.

II.

Haec enim omnia passus est

pro nobis, ut salvemur.

passus
est,

Et vere

ut et vere resuscitavit

seipsum.
infideles

Non,

quemadmodum
dicunt,

quidam

secundum
esse,
:

videri

ipsum passum

ipsi

mum. Verbum
ipsius,

[ergo]

templum

sui-

ab adversariis resolutum, re-

secundum videri

existentes

et

suscitavit tertia die.

m.xxi.
b.
iii.

Verbum
omnes

[utiqne]

quemadmodum
ipsis,

sapiunt, et accidet

9.

exaltata earne sua, velut

illo

aeneo

14.

serpente in eremo,

attraxit

ad

existentibus incorporeis et

se ad salutem aeternam.

daemoniacis.

105

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

SHORTER.
1

LONGER.
\

r'.

'Eyto
,

yap

kol)
r
j

uera rrjvdvd-?^
v

araciv ev crapKi avrov 010a, Kai

Tricrrevco

'. 'Eyw 5e ovk ev r^yenraJBtu J kol crravpovcrdai ^lvcoctkco avrov ev o~co-

>

**>

..^

ovra.

Kat ore
/
' 9

Trpoc rove

-nep)

Uerpov
1

r)\dev, ecpr)
,

avroic'
*

Ad-

n Bere, ^

r on ovk

\L-riAachyicTare
'

ue,

Kai idere,
,

>>*

etfju

Baiuovtov acrcouarov.
n

T ^ v dvdcrrao~iv ev crapKi avrov olBa, Raj ore Trpbc; koj mareuto ovra. rovg irep) Uerpov rj\6ev, e<bn avroic;' r r r N . > Aapere,Yr]Aacp?jo-areue,Katioere, fa 0VK eifJL ) ^ aiu Sviov acrcouarov
.

'

'

Ka)

evOits
\

[avrov rj^avro, Ka/] htl>

Trvev/ua <yap crapKa kcu

otrrea ovk e%ei 9

*

o-revaav,

'

r a/ Kparriuevreg rrj L r ' **

7Tvevjj.ari.~\

crapKi av^

rov Kat
Ka)
-.

tw

A /a
iTi/r

rovro
[rjvpev

Bavdrov Karecppovrjaav,

dncrav be vireo Zjavarov.

rrjv

>f>r

.,

MeTa

oe

*y

KaOwc eue Qecopeire eyovra' kcu. rco &co~ <?* \, v ; , , <Pe,oe rov OaKrvAov aov code yua /\.e7et e g rov T {l7rov rcov tJAcov, kcu cpepe rrjv yAevpar /mw Xj < * * e e ^ T * a * eu^f? eTrtcrrevcrav, a>? aiVo? efy v ~ > ~ j. ^ ~. /
'
t

dvdcrracriv crvvecpayev avroic;

[cog

K a) avvemev

aapKiKoc, Kafaep
-,

'OKvptos uov,koI 6e6$ fxov. A/a ^ap T v T0 *< 3 av T ,v Karecppovrjcrav'

,

, , t TrvevfxariKoyg yvoLievoe to) Uarpi.j

A'.

jjiLKpov 'yap et7retr, vfipeiov

Q
{

Tadra
N

de

napatvu
N
e

vliIv,
f/

dyav

avT
ToT

^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ T
t
^7^
j

Kai TrArj^cov.
>

Tl

*1 eZ *

irtjTot, e/Scos

or/ Ka/ u^e(? oura> f e X e-

ooKeLv eryr)<yeprcu' Kai crvvecpayev

a-wi/eTr/ei/,

^ ^
o{'
rrj

T|ai

av-

ayp^ foepw oAcov

crapKi,

re.

Upo<pvAao~CT<j) oe Vfxag airo roiv

recrcrapaKovra' Kat ovrco trvv

Brjptov rcdV dvdpUTTOLiopcpLov, ov ov \ 5>/ ^ r, c ^ , a

' '

(BAeirSvrcov a{ircZv,avehjcpdr]^ ttjoo? rov

uovov oei vuag uri Trapaocvecroat, r d\\\ [el dvvarov ear/,] Lirj^e crvvav'
'

cnrocrreiAavra avrov.
,

trvv

avrri
^

cp^o/uevos fxera

\>t oo^rjq

Kat

ovvafxeux;.

tra\iv
'

$ a(T
,

^p Ta
,

A^ia, Ovrog

6 'Iyjctovs, o

rdv
j r,

ljlovov de TTpocjev^ecrdai virep

>

avaArjcpOe)^ cap* vllcZv eiq rov ovpavov,

ovrcoq eAevcTerai. ov rpoirov edeacratrde r

/
'

/
'

rr/

avrtdv, eaviroic ueravoricjcdcnv, \07rep

c$vo~ko\ov.
'Irjcrodc

li
/

Tovrov Se e^et
v

ei~ovo~iav
rjLiuiv

Xptaroc, rb dhrjdivbv
\
tn

avrov Tropevo/devov ei$ rov ovpavov. b,i $e uvev trco/uaroq cpatriv epy^etrdat eir) wvreXeiq aluvos, ttw? avrhv Kai

>

jw

&v.] EtyaprodoKeivravraeTTpax6rj
rs

'

b\jsovrai 01 eKKvrt](ravre^, Kai eiri'yvov-

Te?

^ovrai
^

vtto

rov Kvptov
rs/^,
'

r/fxtdv,

Kayoi rco

^ap ovre
ruiiua

ooKeiv deoeuai.
eK<$orov 5ea)Ka

m/^^ Tt oe

Kai eavrov
irpoc;

Nt

.^'^

eft emvrws; a^ar^r ovre x a P aKr ^lP ecrrtv, rj tcoov uopcbtiv tyovTo?, <$ca ro s rr/ A
eu*o?,

airAovv rrjq

cpvcrecos.

tw
,

Savdrcp,
7rpo ?
,

Trpbc
,

rfxaupav,

AAA

S^/a
s

A ; TfraJeTrapan^^^dyaKai VLJ.CIC; ovru)s exeUpocfwAdcTcio de vliZs dirb rwv Brjplcov rdv dvOpcoiro/jLopcpoiv, a ov
TTrjrot, etbuic ort

[eyyvs

fia X aipa^

eyyvc Seov

Tg

fxerallv Brjpicov, iJ.eral~v Qeov' lxovov

ev rco ovoixari 'Irjcrov] Xpicrrov etc rb

crvuTcaaeLv r
n
r.
,

'

avrco,

navra

vrrouevco, '

Uovov airocrrpe^evdat XPV* ^^ K l cfievveiv uovov Be irpoo-evyecrde virep r A , ^' avrcov, eav 7ra)9 ueravorjaoycrtv. in
>

>'

avrov ue evdvvauovvros [rov reAci'ov dvOpcoTTOV

ydp

rco BoKeiv ev cr^uari <yeyovev 6

yevouevov.]

Kvptos, Kai rco Sokcxv etrravpco'Or), Kayco rco BoKelv BeBeuat. Tt Se Ka) euav-

rbv eKBorov BeBcoKa rco Bavdrcp, Trpbc; irvp, Trpbc; jua%a/pai', irpbc; Br]pta; 'AAV 01' tw cWriV, aAAa rco ovn Txdvra vttoucvco Bia Xpicrrov, etc; ro uvuTiaBe?v avrco, avrov ue evBvvauovvroc;' ov yap /moi roaovrov crOeroq.

Til

I,

KIM

III

"

II

Klli

LONG]
III.

R.

IM.

i;

i.

Ego autem non

ed

olum natum

1.

EgO

linn

pot

hi

(inn

et

crucifix urn in oorpore factum

pesurrectio noi i. <t credo El quando ad eoa qui oum Pal Petro eranl venit, ait illia pate me, el s idete, quia doe sum
etiam
poet

Hem

in

came eum

III-

desmoniura incorporeum. Bpiritu eiiim camera et oaaa non babet, Bicut

in.\

idetis habere.

Et

Thome

dicif

idi, tionem In arne ip mm credo exiatentem. Bt quando ad qui circa Retrain renit, nil \pprehendite, palpate me, ipaia el videte, quoniam non sum da M incorporeum. Bf con si mi ipsum tetigerunt, el crediderunti convicti oarne ipeiua t Propter !<>< el mortem apiritu.
i

<

l'i

nil.

[njice digitura

tuum
;

in

voinni,
in latns

el

affer

manum
[el noli

fixuram clatuam, et mitte

6886 incredii-

lneuin

lu9,

sed runt, quia ipse erat Chriatua.

fidelia.]

Et statim credidePro-

invent! autem oontempaerunt sunt super mortem. Pott resnr rectionem autem comedil cum eia et bibit, ut carnalia quamviaapi;

ritualiter unitua Patir

oh

'28.

pter

et Thomaa ait ill!, Dens PropteDominua mens. meua, et pea ergo mortem contempaeruut:

quod

parumuicentese88e,mjuriaaetplaga8, [et alia nonnulla propter ipsum auattnere.]

eis,
\,t
i

Nam

et

postquam

ostendit so

.1

quia vere et non putative resurrexiaaet: manducavit cum eia et

;

II.

bibit per dies quadraginta

videntibus
eia,

et

sic,

autem monefacio v<>quoniam et voe aichabetia. Praemunio autem quoa a beatiia anthropomorpbia non solum oportet vos non recipere, sed, si possibile, neque eia obviare; solum autem orare proipsis, si quo modo pceniteant, quod difficile. Hujua autem babet poIV.
Elaec
bi8, dilecti,

aciena

assumptus

est

cum

let.

i.

ii.

carnead cum qui miaerat ilium: in qua et iterum venturua est cum glosecundum quod dieria [et] virtute turn est [nb Angelis ad Apostolos :] Hic Jesus, qui assumptus est a vobis in avium, sic veniet, quemadmoduni vidistis eum ascendentem in cesium.
:
:

testatem Jesus Cliristus, verum nostrum vivere. Si autem secundum videri hacc operata sunt a Domino nostro et ego secundum
:

videri ligor.

Quid autem

et

meip-

dedi morti, ad ignem, ad gladium, ad bestias ? Sed

sum traditum
medium

prope gladium, prope

ter

Deum

in-

Si ergo sine corpore dicunt

eum

ven-

bestiarum, inter me-

turum
IG

esse in

conaummatione
in
;

seculi

dium

\ii. 10.
i.

quomodo

visuri sunt

Ipoc.

7.

compunxerunt

eum illi, qui eum et cogno-

Bcentea, plangent inter se? Nam incorporalium neque species, neque figura, sed neque

Dei. Solum in nomine Jeau Christi, ad compati ipsi, omnia sustinebo ipso me fortificante, qui perfectus homo factus est.
:

effigies quidem aliqua animalis forma? haberi [poterit, in qua fixura clavorum vel lancese foramen apparent,] propter simplicitatem naturae.

IV. Haec autem moneo vos, charissimi, sciens quia vos sic habetis. Praccustodio autem vos a bestiis hominum figuras habentibus: quas non solum devitare, sed etiam fugere vos oportet. Tantum orate pro illis ut forte pceniteant. Si enim putative in corpore fuit Dominus, et putative crucifixus est [ergo] et putative ego vinctus sum. Quare autem et meipsum tradidi ad mortem, ad ignem, ad gladium, ad bestias? Sed non putative, sed vere omnia sustineo propter Christum, ad compatiendum ei ipso me confortante quia non est mihi tanta
;

virtus.

107

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

SHORTER.

LONGER.

E
rai,

'.

Ov Ttvec dyvoovvTeo. dpvovvrjpvrjdrjcrav vir

E
Aov

f
'.

Ov
ty\

Tiveg dyvoovvTeq r)pvr]0~avdArjdeia'

[judAAoy e
irjg

av-

to, kcu avvrjyopovcri t<5 i/m'cVt fidAr]

toG,] ovtps crvvrjyopot

/udAAoy

tov Savarov ovc; ovk irpocprjTeLat, ovBe 6 vo/ioc; eircio~av al Mtocreco?, dAA' ovBe juevjo* vvv to evayyeAtov, ov<$e ra rjueTepa rcov
r)

ovc.

ovk eiretaav

dArjdetac;'

at irpoiprfTeiai, ov<$ 6 v6[ioc 6 Mtocrcodc;,

dAA' ovde /*eYjO* vvv to evayycAtov, dAA' ovde rd yj/jLerepa tcov

kolt

dvdpa nadfjfiaTa.
to

Ka) yap

Kar avdpa
itep) rjucov

TiaQrjfiara.

Ka/ yap
Tj waive?,

irep) rj/icov

avTocppov overt.
tic,

Ttydp
tov
c

to avTb

cppovovcriv.
et kfie

cocpeAe?, el

e^e exatve?

tie

yap

\jie]

6<eAe7 Ttg,

tov re Kvptov uov pXatrfyfiel fir, ouoAoytdv avTov craoKodwpov: O r ~ r ~' \ JC > % uri Aeycov, TeAetcog avTov oe tovto r
t

Kvpt ^ v uov ^acr^/ae?, fir) ouoAo v avT0V aa pKocp6pov e6v O Se > \ % / touto u>? Aevcoi/, TeAe/to? airroy
;
*.

>

' / / * airwvYjTat, tov veKpocpopoc.

>
,

-n^

s>^ la oe

airripvriTat, toy ' , * , ,

veKpomopoc. r
,;
,,

la

oe
vvv

6i'o/xaTa at)Woy, oi/ra &r/crra, ou/c

eo\>e fiot

/*
v

avTtov, ovTa
/><

amvra,

eyypd^af [dAAa]

firjBe

K f e
9
'
m

evypai/ra*-

/^e

7^lQ

yevotTo fiot avTUiv uvrjuovevetv, fieYjO/? ov ueTavorjercderiv [elc to irddoc, o eo-T/v r)fiw dyacTTacr^.]

/*e clvtuv fivrffioveveiv, fiexP

MrjSe)g -nAavdvdu.
*l n <r<wv

ov ueTavor]o-u)0~iv.

'Edy
ev

w
o

[Kcu Mrfieis -nXavaadu. e-novpdvia, kcu yj 6"ofa Tcoy aYYe5-'.

tol

nicrTevo-^ XpicrTov

aap K \ ^evoXirevcreai.Kaio^oXo^riTovcrrav-

Acoy,]

Ka)
oufioi

ol

apxovrec. [opaToi tc
firj

P ov avTov, kcu to iraOoq, kcu to

et-exeevvirepTtjsTov
tyis ior]s V>
l

aiua

Ka) dopaTO/,] edv

els
eric;

TTiCTTevO~u>0~tv

koct/jlov cr<oTY)pla<;,ov

XptCTOV, [KCLKelvoiq Kpi-

aloviov Tev!;eTcu, Kav fiacriAevq

ecrny.]
firjdeva

O x oo P oiv X0i P tT0)

<pVO~tOVTU}'

'

Kh v

^ e jey?,

ToTTOg

to

yap

kc\v hecnroTYis

>;

Kqv ao^coy, kuv L$ia>Tt]s, 5ovAo9, Kav ajyjp >] ywij.

clkov-

oAoy ecTTi iricrTtg Ka) dyd-nr], [ihv KaTafiadeTe ovdev irpoKeKpiTai.] e tovc eTepotiol-ovvTas [eig jyv X d-

^coocoy ^cooen-to, 6 clkovm

Tottoct, kcu i|a/*a, kcu

eTCt) .

wAoStos,
irevia,

aY}

pw
' '

XpicrTov [t^ elg rjfiag eAocvcrav, \7rc0q evavTiot eicriv \Tr) yved' / / rs A vt ' ttt Ueptl ayairrig ov ueuri tov (deov. J r j \ \ 1 Act avTois, ov ixepi Y^oa?, ov -nept 6pc/>ayoG, 01) Trep) BTuQofie'vov, ov
Irjcrov]
'

^
%

^ va Qvctiovtu'
ra7reivo{ Ta)
,

atoga, Ka)

TUCTTic;
.

Yi

et?

^ 0eoy,
v
,

TO
v

&
c

Aoy
,

^^
km

.
, n cvyauiov '

Ka/
.

r\

et? X/O/o-Tor
,

e Air is,
t

r\

tcov
,

TrpocrooKcoixevcov
y

Aavw,

ayair,, re vepi rov eo

'

irep)
-nep)

dedefie'vov

[fj
rj

AeAvuivov,

ov

neivuvToc

^wtoc.

Ev-

T0 V<P^ V tov eov aov

Kal T0V

J ,^ aini<7ei ^ oA ^ Tr*
)

Ka P* La<i
ai(t>1 l0<;
{

Kv P l0V

Xapto-Tiag Ka) irpoaevx^ d7re X ovtoli, did to fir) ouoAoyelv ty)v ev aX

K ^ 0?

pidTiav
^/xwy

adpKa
r)fiu>v

elvat

Tod 2cot^ooc;
r)v

'irio-oZ

XpicrTov, ty)v inrep Tcoy

iradovcrav,
Trj

d/iapTtcov

^ Vo^a\>jOnor 0eor, * Sr ^retrretAev 'IrpovvXptcrrw koI, 'EvroAyi/ fcaar^ ^5a)/i^ v^Sv, IVa a 7 a-

7Art**

**Vv fa* AvTr emv *

aov a* reavro* kcu

XPWTOTrjTt
tcu
mx>

UaTr)p rjyeipev.]

Te aAA>;Aoy
erTO/\a:?,
ttoj?

e> Tarra*?

TW5
01

3t/<ny

0A09 o

vo/j.oq,

kcu

irpocpt]-

KpF/uavTcu.

KaTafiadeTe

ovv

tovc.

e.Tepodo^ovvTac,
utticttov

ttcoc

ro/jiodeTov-

a^vcocTTov eivcu tov WctTt'pct tov

XptCTTOV

e%6pav

[act

aA-

AtJAcov %YOVCTtv.

KyaTirjQ avTolc ov fieAei, tcov

To? cvtoAck;

TrpoaSoKco/uLevcov

a Ao^ overt, ra
Kac

7rpoi tc*

w?

fCTTcoTa Aoyl^ovTai,

irctpoptocrt*

x^lP

01
-

1'

opepavov

nrepiopatri, BAtfi6fie\>ov hiairTxoxcn,

Bcdcficvov yeXatfi.

II

III

III

III

I.

M VHI

OS
ll.|,

1.

|||;.

V.
iiiini
tati.

Quoin
I

profocto

M
1
1

i (

: 1

Qm
nit
,

iii

quidaiu ignoran
. i
i

norante
i-

i,

negu\ erunt
meiulacio

consen
veri

aim.:;

in

nit. in

ubiicgal

quam
I

sunt ab

ip

Istentet

coneio

Quos non pcrsuaserunl Pro

linpic
I

|>lh'l:r.

,CX

'(I

lice

nunc usque Evaugelium, nee not

Vmi tree 8 pec in lea passiones. de nobis hoc ipsum sentiunt Quid in mi me juv.it, si me quia laudai

mort is inugis, qu im v< n runt I'i non |" M<\ si sed m phetis, neque lei lium, n< que usque nunc
natore
;
I

(pie
\
i

not

psb

orum

qui

secundum
d<-

in in passiones.
s:ij)iunt.
si

Kteniro

nobis
ju\
it

Dominum autem meum blasphexnaverit si nou eum con*

verit,

idem

Quid enim
laudat
;

me

quis

me

Dominum
.

fessus

fuerit
!
I

Deum
erit,

[oc

incarnatum [ease] autem qui non <li\-

perfecte eum negat, aicut mortuum bajulans. Nomina vero eorum infidelia non est mini nunc

Wasphemat, non ipsum carniferum J Qui confitens autem hoc non dicit, ipsum per

autem

meum

fecte abnegavit,existens mortifi

Nomina autem

ipsorum,eriatentia

visum acribere: sed neque contingal mill

i

utmentionem eorum
Si

faciam, donee posniteant. VI. Nemo seipaum aeducat

infidelia, non visum est mini in acribere: sod neque fiat mini ij> sorum recordari, usque quo poaniteant in passionem, (pun est nostra

enim non
turn in confessua

crediderit Jesum Chris* carne fuisse oonyersatum ; et

fuerit

rcsurrcctio.

VI.

Nullus erret

crucem
;

ejua, el paa-

ccelestia, et

Et aupergloria Angelorum, el
si

sionem, et sanguinem quern eil'udit pro lmnnli salute ritam eeternam non consequetur sive rex fuerit
;

Principes visibiles et in visi biles,

non credant in sanguinem Christi, et illis judicium est. Qui capit

capiat:

Matijtfx.12.

Bive BacerdoSj sen

princeps sen

pii-

vatus, sen

dominus

sive servus, seu

totum

qualiter nullus infletur: enim est fides et eharitas

vir sive mulicr.

[et]
et

Qui

capit, capiat

qui audit, audiat.

Locus

[ergo,]

dignitas, atque divitiae

:

neminem

infient

ignobilitas,et paupertaa nul:

quibus nihil praepositum est. Considerate autem aliter opinantes in gratiam Jesu Christi, earn quae in nos venit; qualiter contrarii sunt

lum humiliet bus fides sit

tum,

sed
in

cum his omniDeum et in Chris-

[et] spes fruitionis futurorum bonorum, cum dilectione quae est circa Deum et circa proximum. Diligea enim Dominum Deum tuum ex

non non de vidua, non de orphano, non de tribulato, non de ligato vel soluto, non de esuriente vel sitiente. Ab Euchasententiae Dei. est cura ipsis,
cliaritate
ristia et oratione

De

toto corde tuo;

sicut teipsum.
cit
:

proximum tuum [Sed] et Dominus di

et

Haec

est vita aeterna, ut

cognos[illud

cant [te] solum

misisti

verum Deum, et quern

Et

Jesum Christum.

recedunt; propter non confiteri Eiicharistiam carnem esse Salvatoris nostri Jesu Christi pro peccatis nostris passam, quam benignitate Pater resuscitavit.

Johannis:]
Prophetae.

Mandatum novum do

In his [enim] duobus mandatis tota lex pendet, et Discite ergo eos qui *taliter docent, quomodo legem ponunt, incognitum esse Patrem Christi [praedicantes ;] quomodo [etiam] infidelem inimicitiam cum invicem liabent. Dilectionem [enim] futurorum negligunt, pra?sentia [dissimulant, quae ventura sunt] tanquam praesentia esseputant, [et

vobis, ut diligatis invicem.

f.

aliter.

tanquam somnium
et

et

orphanum

despiciunt,

phantasiam existiniant :] mandata contemnunt, viduam tribulatum respuunt, vinctum derident.

KM)

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

MvORTER.

LONGER.
ty\ dco-

'.

[Ol ovv dvTiXeyovTeg

Z'.

Tov

(TTctvpov

eiraKT^vvovTai, to
avatrracrtv kco-

pea tov Qeov crv&TOVVTcg

ctkovvi.

dirodvr)-

Zvvccpcpev Se avTolg dyaUpeirov

dos xAevaovtn, rh v ^ovcriv e^ovoi euyi

*Vtos, tov
vaiKos
rrjs
'

rov ap X KaKov

udv, Yva kou dvadTcodiv.]

tov 'Ala?

ha

rfc

<yv-

ovv

ecrriv
/

a aneyeGoai
>

/._,.. tcov toiovtcov,

v
>

evToAris eccocravToq. tov tov ' n s

kw

>

/x>)Te koct
/

/o<av 7reo* afTtov

*
/

j^/

% Aa^

"A/3eA Sia tov Ka'tV a7ro/cTetvavT09, tov

. * Keiv,

tnv

fJLYjre Koivrj'

TTpoveyeiv oe rots
o"e

tw
*

'Ia>/3

IlpocprjTaig, [k^aipeTcog]

tw EuTeTe-

7ooovYtos 'i^cov tov wod 'Twcedex,

e7U0-T/oaTet'crai/Tos, ^ t ( j

tov

kcxty)-

rot'

ayyeAtco, lev 4
'

co
'

to uadog
t s

rjuiv oe-

oY/AtoTa/,
'

kou

rj

avatTTacrig

AciCOTat. 1 J

e^aiTYjcraixevov tTii'iairdrjvai tcov cnroaTo. .. v v n , y A.6JJ/ T^I/ TTUTTIV, TOV TO LoVOdlKOV ITAt]> , , v fo? eTreyetpavTos too Kvpicp, tov koli vvv * * * J ~ c a ' e^e^/ovvTo? ev tol% viols ttjs aireiveiaq
'

^_

H
cog

'.

Tovg $e

fiepicjfxoijg

fevyeTe,

apxyv KaKCov.
aKoKovdeiTe,

IlavTes

tw

eiri-

^^^

ffeTat

Kif/M0$

^^

Xpi _

teydeh

exXeiireiP rtjv tz'kttiv

cog
a?
/urj

ctkottco

cog Ir/crovg

Apt-

T )V cnroaToAcov, ovX
cpvAci^ai avTYjv,

avTCipK<ov
TT)

cttos TtO TioLTpi

piCO,

KOU

TW

irpecrfivTe-

d\A'

xaipcov

TOV

COg

TO??

d7T0<TT6\0l'
cog

TOV

0^6

11^0?

VTrepo X fi-

UpeiTOV OVV

kcTTlV

Biukovovs evTpeirecrde,
To\rjv.
Mritieis

Qeov

ev-

airex e(Tdat
tav KaT '
'

x^'S

T0V &"***-

ttov t) TTpao-cr^Tco tcov avrj K 6vTcov elg

KOtv V'

*poXeiv

^ ^
Ao^OV. *x 4
,

ovtlov,
v

k<x) fxrjTe

KaKe7v /^ Te
>

v6^, K a\ 7rpo0f

evyaptCFTia rjyeiaOco, rj vtto tov eirt^ 9 \ / 9 ^ ltkottov ovcra, h a) av avTog eirtTpe'

'

x,

TOV

(TCOTrjptOV
,
. n f

n H
v

la? oe
v

_y

ovortovvfAovs -

aipecreis,
,

'

Kai Tovq

to.

(T^Lor/jiaTa iroLovvTas, <pCV-

c/

^rj.

Ottov

cxv

cpavfj 6 eTnoTcoTro?,

y Tt fc dpx^
aTog
'lyjcrovg

KaKtov.

UdvTeg

tco

ckcI to TrXfjdog
rj

ecrTco, cocnrep ottov cxv

rj

eniaKoTrcp cxKoKovdehe, cog 6

tco
TlcxTp'i'

Xpitco

Xp/0"TO? [^Irjaovg, eKel

KadoKtKrj

kcli

eKKArjaia.]
2

Ovk

ei-ov

/ * n tov cniLTKo-nov ovtc pcxitTtQeiv, ovTe

eaTiv x"P<S >'~ _.fK,, M

-xpco-fivTeplco 5e, cog

To7g

cxtto<jt6-

Koig' tov g de StcxKovovg evTpcTreo~6e, * 'r

t

ayaTrrjv itoieiv
BoKiudcrr),
'

aAA
v

t,

o
'

av eneivog
^
,

,v

rs

cog

eov
,

evToArjv diaKovovvTas.
y
,

Mrj,

" e '?

tovto Kai tco Geco evapedcrchaXeg r

h ''

X^P'S
, '

C1TICTK07C0V Tl 7Tpa0~(TeTC0
,

tcov ai/?;KovTa)i/ e/? t//v eKKArjatav.

lttov,

fv

Kai BcBaiov
' '

>&

Efce^v?;

n a pepaia evx^ptcrTta
' '

'

rjyei-

irdv & updacreTat.

ad ^ ^
Y)

v7r b

tov

Mnamw ovcra, $ w
coq

av avTog eniTpe^rj.

'Ottov av cpavfj 6 k'nidKoirog, ckcI to irArjdog ccttco,

ovpavioq aTpciTia ivapeo~TyKev,
ira(Tr]g

cocnrep ottov o Xo/CTTOf, irao~a

Ttj'yco
1

apxio~Tpa-

Ttjs

<$vva/j.eco<;

Kvplov,
~

kui ^taroyuc?

VOfjTrR cpvcrecog.
Trpocrcpcpeiv,

Ovk

c6v

(Tti

X^P'S T v

C7Tl0

K o 7rov ovtc (SaTTTt^ctv, ovtc

evireAeiv'

ovtc Ovariav

Trpo<7Kop.i'C,c:iv,

ovtc ^o^>yi/
rj

aAA

av eKeivco

SoKrj kut' evapcLTTrjviv

Qeov,

\'va <xo~cj)aAeg

Kai /3e/3aiov 7rav b dr TTpdcrayjTe.

III

I.

II

I.I

I"

MM
'

IM
I

LONGER.
\

||.

Cruccni erulx -rum,

n
i.

\'||.
i

Contradict
, (
,

huic
.

sen deludunt,
,,:,,,L

tionem

firoi

,|,,

nn p,
.

,-.,

,,

,,,,

[Hujusi
illiun

omnes,] nepot
i

tlll
....

M|1 r .,,. liS

(

;mtl

m
.

,...,.,
,

1;

nut
ins
,
:

in\

i.i :d

mnloruni

Kpiri1

i|in [et]

Adam
|

diligerc,
csl

ut

nit.

Decent
ut
ii'

per muhereni
:

datum
,i

transgrcui pcrsuuHil

,,.! \vt
ijui
J

rn

recedi

que
'

Abel perCsinocoidit: qui [et]3obde.

ciperoconatusest: qui[el
J
ftlio

eorsum de ipsis loqui, nequ

muniter:
phetis,

attendere autem

Pro

Jossdech
luit.
f

resiBtere

tentavit:

qui

prsecipue vero Evangel io,

Apostolorum
.-t
j

fidem Bubvertere
uiiiliitiiiliiM in
:

vo
adel
:

in

quo passio nobis ostensa est, el

J uii:foruiii

resurrectio perfects

i>ii

ii

2.

versus

Dominum
in

su-ritavit
filiifi

qui

nunc operatur
quibufl

diffidenti

VIIL Partitiones autem

ut principium

fugite

eruat

nos

Dominus Jesus

malorum.
ut

Omnei
.!<

Christus;
,

qui [Patrem] deprecatus

Bpiscopum
christus
i

sequimini,
el
:

non deficeret fides Apoetolorun,: sou quod sou sufficcret custo. dire earn: sed tanquam gaudens de
ut
.

Patrem;
.

Presbyte
... Dei

rinm;a k Apostolos
.

DiaeonosSu-

_.

ratri8eminentia,[ipsumproeiscleprecatus
est.]

t(>1H
.

revereamini, ut

m
'

.,

tv Dignum
Deque
et

est

ergo a

(latum.
ali(
l

Nullus

sine

ta-

Episeopo
qua. conIlia

libusabstinere;

etnequeproprium

uid operetur

eorum

cum

his,

eommune habere
et

veniunt in Ecclesiam.

firma

colloquium; sed intendere Legi

Prophetis,
vobis Balutare verbum,

gratiarum aetio reputetur, qua

sub
ipso
est,

evangelizantibus

vel

quam

utique

ipse concesserit.
et

Ubi utique apillic

VIII. Nefandas vero haereses

schismata
facientes

paret Episcopus,
sit:

multitudo
utique

fugite;

sieut

quemadmodum
Non
facere
..
:

ubi

principatum

malorum.

Omnes

est Christus Jesus, illic Catholics

Bpiscopum sequimini, sicut Jesus

Christus Patrem; Presbyteros, sicut Apostolos:

Ecclesia.

licitum est sine

Episeopo neque baptizare, neque

Diaconos

veneramini, sicut
mimstrantes.
,

autem mandate Dei

A gapen
.,
,

sed

quod utique
est
.

le

prater Episr r .... copum aliquid agat eorum, qua? ad *

t?

Nemo
..

probaverit> hoc
,
;

et

Deo
et

beneplacitum

.,

ut stabile
agitur. to

sit

Ecclesiam pertinent,

rirma Eu-

nrmuni omne quod ^

charistia reputetur, quae ab Episeopo concessa fuerit.

Ubi Episcopus
[est,]

pneseus
omnia
est]

fuerit, illue et plebs

congregetur: sicuti
naturae.

[et]

ubi Christus

militia coelestis adest

tanquam

principi militias virtntis

Domini,

et [ipse

dispensator totius intelligibilis

offerre,

[Propterea]

non

licet sine
cele-

Episeopo neque
brare:

neque sacrificium immolare, neque Missas

fuerit,
erit.

sed

si ei

mum

tutum

et

visum firmum

secundum beneplacitum Dei; tunc de-

Ill

THE
SHORTER.

El'ISTLE TO

THE SMYKNEANS.
LONGEK. EvAoyov eart Aoi-nov
r
<

0'.

EvAoyov eanv Aotnov

Ikou.J
toe;
,

dvavfj-

'

dvavfj'

you

er/ KatpovexofJ.ev,eig ^ 3

0eo/ /xeravoetv.

[KaAw? e % e/J 0e-

0eoi/ jueravoety er 70/0

^ofxoAoyo{>pevo ?
-

^
s
,

'

'

"\

tw

acty

ot;/c

'lM
.

yap av-

bv kou eiriGKOTTOV
,
.

\_elSevai.~\
/

O rificov
f

Opcoiros, kcu

eiriaKOTrov.vnoOeovrertiirjrar o Aaw ciuM/ui'^ /-

ro epyov avrov irpo 71-00ercoirov avrov. Tiua, (bricnv, vie rov r v n v , , > ~ v a v eoi/, /cat pcuriXea e^o> be <pt}fxi, lt/xa mov* eTncTKOirov
,

6pa emaKoTrovn itpdaaoiv, [tw o\aGoAg) rwT

_
.

pevr6vQeov,co<; airiov rcovoAcov KaiKvde,

/vu.<jwci/ci.j Aaroevet.l

-,

Tiavra "
,

ouv

futi/ r

e t/cova

(popovvra,

a><; apyiepea, eov '<* v \ * Kara pev ro apxetv,

ev %dpiTt irepiaaevero), [dl-ioi

eare.]
0-T6,

yap
,

Kara
fC<

'

[Trai/ra] fie ave-nav-

eov, Kara de to tepareveiv, Xpiarov' /cat /uera rovTOf, ripav xPV Kai fiao~iTe 0eo ~ Tf? Kp prroVt $ A

v/x&
kou

'^(ToGc;

X/W(rnfc.
r

l?^<<*

ev nraat

tW*

^ otW

o#W

\novra fie

'
'

napovra rjyaTrrjaare' !"-.,.- /,. 'o 5 ? r\^V .' akieiprivu.Lv(z)eos,ot ov nravra vno5?.,
'

^vov
.

oe

ei/

KK\r)0~t.q gtvlgkotvov tc peiL,ov iepaie

^ fafy r fc T0
*
*

K 6(rpov iravrog

acarripiag' ir
crto?

ovre Sacri Aeco?

nq

irapaTrAri\
*
/

ev ap%ovo~iv, eipY\vv\v Kat evvopiav

fievovres avrov revi-eaOeJ]

c

I'.

$/Acoy,
ol

KOt)

P60)v 'A 7 aofiot

TOT? apxopevoig rrpvravevovro<;. "O tze7r/Wo7rov T//i af ? %

^^
fa}

^o0eoG

crerat*

axrvrep

ow

o ari/uaQcov

avroi\

ttovv,

brrjKoAovdrjtTdv

ei$

eo K0 AaaB^aerai.

El 700 o /3a-

.\^yov 0eoC, KaAwc;

dei-dfievoi
tog

know*

(mo-

<r*

oiK,aia>s <yevrj(reTai,

iireyeipSpfos, KoAatrew afros cue; >ye irapaAvotv rr,v

ttoctw

diaKovovg

Xpicrrov

koivyjv evvo/miav

cWeiVe xetpovos
6 avev 7ti(Tk6Kat
trj/v

[0eoC-]
y

of

*/ et;xa|0/o-Toi}o-/i/Ta)Kt;,

o&^cTai rc^pia^
7T0L/

ploy

vnep

vfitov,

on avrovg dvenavOvdev
:

t/

7T0ieiv irpoaipov/mevog,

VOLav

oiaairav,

kou

ryv

evra&av

(rare
Vfiiv

Kara -ndvra rponov.

x

inftfa?J*p*rtl>n JP e&th rovavrcov a^adcov ev avdpcoirois ava/3e/3t]Ko^'

ov

fir}

aTroAelrai.
fiov,

'Avt/^^ov

vuw
fiov,

to itvevfid

km

tol deo-fid

fa KaTatJM veis, oi'K avdpw-jrov ari/jia&i, aAAa&eov, K a\ Xpurrbv

TTpcOTOTOKOV,
Kttl fiJLOVOV T1J <pV(Tl

jm to
T0V Ylaxjfiiv

oi>x

v-neprjcpavrjcraTey

ovSe

Tj00?
ei

ap^epecc.
rot?
oi

lidvra ovv

per
Oi

nratcryvvdrrre- ovBe vfxdg enatoyyvdrjo-erai

r)

'<^

^treAeitTdio ev
ota/corot?

X^arrf

Aai/coi

t'7roTao"O"e(r0a-

reAela

maris,

'irjaovs

aav'
01

Siukoioi,

to??

irpeafivrepois'
eiri*

Y. __' Ap/aToc;.

7TjOeo"/3iVe/oof,

tw

eTviffKoirco'

^* ^ , v f C/C07T0?, TO) AOiCTTCe), CO? ai'TO?

TCt)

IJaT/Ot.

Rafio /ue ai/e7rafO~aTe, a^eA^ot, k< iy/iac; 'J^croOc; 6 Xo/cttoc;. 'A7royTa )ue /ca/ -napovra r/yairrjaare' dfiei^erai vfias Oebs, Y ov ravra eU rov
heo-piiov

avrov eve^ei^aaOe.

Et >yap Kai

fj.r\

ei/uc

iKCtvbs,

a\Aa ro

rtjs

irpodvpiias

vfxo>v fxcya'

raC
\
.

htJAov

O ri^cov 7a/) Tvpo(prjrt]v et? bvo/ua irpo(f)r]rov, pucrOov irpo(p^rov A/i/reon Kat o rifxcov heo-piov 'Irjaov XotcrTor, /maprvpeov Arj-^rerat pucrOov.

06Of,

Kai Fatov, Kai Ayadoiroda, oi cTrrfKoAovdrjadv fiot ej Aoyov Xptvrov ovrej, KaAcds eiroirjaare viio($ci~dficvoi cat; StaKovovs Xpiarov' 01 Kat crcpodpa evxoipiarovai tw Kvptcp v-nep v/jlcov, on avrovs avercavaarc Kara -navra rpoirov. OvSev vpuv irapaAo^iordtjaerai Zv eh avrovq crroirj^are' ocorj Vfxtv o Kroto? evpelv eAeo? nvapa. Kvp'iov ev eKe'ivy rrj t)pepq. Avrtyvxov vfxibv ro Trvevfxd fiov, Kai rd oeafid fiov, a ovx vttcprupavriaarc, ovBe eTrrjaxvvdtjre' oV> ovc vfias eiTaiaxuvdrjaerat r) reAeta e'A7rU, 'lrjaovs Xpiaros<friAojva,
Slclkovoi

ii

i.

I,

I'ls

|,i.

10 Til K

b\\

v
i i .

i.o\(.

l!>

IX.
tii el

lli

v,"

omniu quwcunqui
unl
1 1
.

i\.

i;

in-.
el

ii

ii

I'.Kiii

jum mutubilia
I

ilnc,
1 1

cum
|

nd hue

tenipui
i .

li.lxn

iv.

XXIV.

cum tern oorrigamu in Quod pus habemus pa nit< ndi. (nun linn-Nun est, non habcl con !>'> in nun hoIllO, Irs-iolirni. opera ejus coram eo. [8icul quit,] Bcriptum ^t :] Honora, inquit, fili
) o,
i
|

>

in
t
I

Drum
I).

j.u-ini.
<

II

lie

llllx

Mill
1
1

inn co
I

pans

i-i

Ego uuteiri dico, Honorate quidora Deum,u1 aucton m omnium el lominum Episcopum autem tanquam principem sacerdoDeiitu
ci

Ltegem.

qui scopum, a Deo honoi oceultans ab Episcopo aliquid operatur, Diabolo pncstal obsequium.
(

)mnia Igitur
:

vobifl

gratis

him, im agin cm D<

patuhi
j

ferentem: princi1
;

quidem secundum )eum sacerdotium vero secundum Christum.

honorare oportel etiam enim potior est Deo, Etegem. similis ei neque Episcopo in neque honorabilior, sacerdotium Ecclesia
I

digni enim et tie. perabundenl Secundum [enim omnia mequies* vii\- fecistia: el vosJ usChrisI Aksriitcm med prsesentem dili
|

posl liuiic

Nemo

isiis

retribual vobii

Deus

pro*
ip-

pter quern

omniu sustinentes,

sum

adipiscemini.
|

IVo
que

Negerenti pro mundi salute. regi quis similis est in exercitu,

el

paoem

benevolentiam

omnibus

X. Philonrnirt Renin [el \ gatliopum, qui seeuti sunt me in

Qui enim hoEpiscopum, a Deo lioooraverit

principibus cogitanti.

verbum

Dei, bene Fecistia susei-

norabitur: et qui dehonorayerit eum, a Deo damnabitur. Si enim quis contra Regem insurgens damnntione ,. . 5 dignus est: qnomodo ule evauere ultionem poterit, qui praeter Episcopum aliquid egerit ? Sacerdotium
,

picntes ut ministros Dei Christi qui et gratias agunt Domino pro

V obis

enim suttima est omnium bonorum (pui>in hominibus constant: quod si

quisulchonoraverit,
Hs.1. lo.

quoniam ipsos quieseere ^m secundum omnemmoaum. ~ ._ Nllnl vobls utlfl ue depenbit. Conformis animac vostrac spintus meus, et vineula mea, qua) non despexistis, neque erubuistis neque
;

* c fecistis

i
.

ww
,

Deum dehonorat,

et

[Dominum] Jesum Christum pn[1

yQS erubescet
.

fecta fide8f Jesus

mogemtum

otitis

creature,] et solum

Clinstus.

natura principem sacerdotum Dei. Omnia bene vobis ordinate, qua? mandata Presbyteri sunt in Christo. Laici Diaconis subditi sint Diaconi Presbytero
;
:

t.

x.

n.

n.

i.

18.

me Episcopus Christo, sicut ipse Patri. refeeistis, fratres et vos [Dominus] Jesus Christus. Absentem me et prsesentem dilexistis retribuet vobis Deus, propter quern tanta in vincto ejus ostendistis. Et si quidem non sum sumciens sed tamen devotio vestra grandis est. Si quis enim honoraverit Prophetam in nomine Prophets mercedem Prophets accipiet. Manifeste et qui honorat vinctum Christi Jesu mercedem martyrum accipiet. X. Philonem, et Gaium, et Agathopum, qui me sequuntur in verbo Dei, qui sunt ministri Christi ; bene fecistis suscipere eos sicut ministros Dei qui et maximas gratias agunt Domino pro vobis quia refeeistis eos omnibus mod is. Nihil vobis reputabitur ad peccatum, de his quae eis impendistis. Det vobis Dominus in venire misericordiam apud Dominum in ilia die. Pro animabus vestris spiritus meus et vineula mea sint quae non sprevistis, et non erubuistis. [Ha&c est] perfecta spes in Christo Jesu.
Episcopo
;

Secundum quod vos

118

THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRXEANS.

SHOR1
l.li.

LOM.I'.ll.
I
els

TTpocrev^y) vjitdv dirfjAOev

r>)\'

At irpocrev^ai
'AvTio^caiv

v/jllov qyjfiarav

en) t>]v ckk\>-} a ! av

[tj}$

cv'Avt to-^e

tyjv

eKKArjctav, kcu

Zuptae-] odev dcScpLevoc [Seo-

eipyveuerat'

odev ocdefievog, ndvjac

TTpcncvTaTotc dcanois], ndvTac daTrafo/ia/,

vat,]

daird^ofiat,

ovk

t*v ci^toc

eKetdev [el-

X aT0C

eayaroc avruv &ir K ara SeArj* ' a */ ^^ lJ.aoeKOCTr](;ta)orii>,ovKeK(Tvi>etcoTOs, i / ~ - v %Sk

@eod /**"; icoflyi/, ovk Iff o*vv** aovo-euc em;?, aAA ex vap/TO?
'
vyeoi;* n~ driven,
~ CJ>eot/
>r

av

ovkJv
v

di=toe

Ueldev

&* *
t

*e

^ Kr
*
t

l'

aAA
%

TeAeiav uoi
*
,

'

iK yapiroc Qeov, * at

>

riv
'

evyoixat
^
e/,

oourivai, tva evrri TTpocr^

iva ev rate npoaevyaic vynav

f;
,

wv evyouat TeActav r
^
/

1101

00%

'

evyri
<**
,

uuov Qeov
'

'-

>

eTr/rfva).
*%.

Ottuv;

ovv vyaav to
>

^
*

eirtTvyoj.
,

ovv reAetov i/uwv yevrirai to epyov, r -

v

Ii/a
N
,;

at] [K
elc

eirt

' yrjc

',

Kai ev ovpavcp, irpenet

Qeov X e<poTovi)<Tcu rrjv eKKArja-tav vp&v Beo7tpe(r(3vTr]v etj

riixrjv

epyov rcAetov yevrjTat eiri Trie yrjc, r\ ~r #ca/ ei/ tw ovpa\ o, itpeiiei etg Qeov x ^ poTOl ai T ^Arjalav
' >

>

>

^^ ^^
Zti

eeoTzpeapvTrjv,

etg

to,

yevo-

^ evov fr ^vpia, (jvy X apr)vai avTolg,

etprjvevovcri,

to yevop.evov eu>c ^vptag crvyxotpfjvai avToig,oT i eiprjvevovcr tv, Kat aire-

kou dneAafiov to

idiov

fxeyeuog,

Kat aTteKaTCVTavrj
o~u)fidTiov.

Aafiov to iStov fxeyedog, koi drreKaTecrTadr] avToig to 'tdtov crcojuareTor.

avTolg to \B10v
fioi

*0

c<j)dvr)

dtov, tovto eariv, uxttc TTefx^/ai

eirtcrToArjs,

'Efpdvr] (jLciovvdiov[7rpdyiJ.a],7reijLip-at

Ttva rcov vjieTcpuiv juer

'iva

Tivd Ttov vfj.eTepo)v fxeT eiuo~ToIva vvvoo^dcrr) rr)v Kara.

avv^o^d^r)

tyjv

Kara Qeov avTo7g

oti

Afjs,

Qeov

yevo[ievrjv evdtav, Ka)

Atfievog
tcoi/

avToic yevo/jicv^v evdiav, Kat oti Atjjievog [ji$rj]

evoppov TeTvyrjKa, Xpttrrov, hia

eTvyxavev

t\)t: poachyy

^po^evyfiv

vfxedv.

TeAetot

ovTeg,

vfjL&v.

TeAetot ovTcs,TcAeta Ka) typoveire' deAovatv yap vp.lv evirpdv-

TeAetaKa) ^poveiTC BeAovcrt jyap vfivev irpaTTCtv, K at o Qeoc trot-

ctciv

Qeo$

eTotfiog etc to irapaaxelv.

r)

^
IB
\< v
\
';

e '^

P<TX e

''

'

IB'.

'Ao-TraCerai vfidg

dyd-nrj

'Atr*&&TW vfxdcr,

dydirr)

tw
K at

dBeXQiov twv ev TpodZt, odev ypdcjiu vpTiv ha Kvppov, b\ due,

dev Ka)

(TTeiAaTe
>

tolc aocAwotc vucov

/
,

KaTa iruvv v. % Ta ue aveiravaev. Kat ocbeAov iravr ^ , v % Tec avTove^ovvTo, ovTa ef e/z W \apw Geou ^kowc. A/xe^erai avTov xaptg KaTa iravja. 'Atnrdoc
T.
/ n
,

/uer' epiov, oifxa 'Etperiots, v * ^^.\A.^r ....n. . d

awrreiXare fief
crtotc,
,

^eA^v trfv twi/ ev TpudBc 7P^ W* dtaBoCp^ov,

efiov,

tolq

aoeA&oic T
> ,

vllcov' r

7ra^ra ue avcrravcrc.
/

TravTes

Tai at^ T0l/

-ndvTa.

r)

fo/aa/

tov d^todeov enter kottov, kou

3eoTTpe7TeaTaTov7rpco~fivTcptov,Tovc

crvvdovAovc fxov StaKovovc, ko) tovc

icaT

dvBpa
tea)
'

ko.) Kotvfj

ndvTag, ev 6voko.) t?]

T0 Kvp[ov KaT^ ) Aa-nd^ofiat tov dtodcov ento-Konov vjulup YIoAvKapnov, Ka) to BeonpcTrcc Trpccr/3vTcpiov, ku\ tov? xpiarocpopovs oiaKovovc tovc avvdov^ ovc A* ^' Kai T0VC KaTa dvSpa ko.)
7

av to

i'

> efj-tuovvTO,

d^xaE^ebe Kara v t Kat ocbeAov %w

*.

ovTa ePeu-

|ov

0eoG BiaKOv(a ^

A e

ke

^^^

fxaTi 'Irjtrov Xpto-Tov,

crapKt

Koivrf
'

ex^ToG
>

tw

avacrTao-ci,crapKiK)j tc Kat irvevuar,

,

atfxaTt,
]

nddct re Ka)
v

tw
-

J> i"

ndvTac,^ ev 6v6jxaTi XpiVTOv Kat T aa P K0 avTov,Ka)

.-icy JT -r^j/ [ ovo^ar,, W ronF eou ? k, i/^ok. XcW up,, eAcof, e,< ,

atuaTt, naOet tg Kat dvacTdcet, L l ^t'. r~ v o-apKtKri tc Kat TrvevfxaTiKr], evoTriTt

fr

^'

0eoC Ka
rf

^> ^

^
0yUOl }i

X(f

p/,1?;,

uno/iovr/ aia wai'Tof.

^^ ^^^

fo

Xpurrw.

TUB
i

KIM

i.i.

"

il

o
voati
.<
. 1

ii.

in

I.

Oratiouca
ad
[cui
<
]

<i|.ini

>

quarunl

\nt
i

iochcnam
i

lv
I

Ecclcsiatn qua

in
lij

I i

aiam
|<-t
I

pu( ifici

nde
fndo
o
;
1 1

unde
inii

itua

vinctus

oiiiiics sal u to.

vinculi
iua

>nu

>,uon

[el

non sum dignus csm- ultin

:

ind

eorum

aed

secundum

toi

n his

ipsorum

exi

undum
[Dei
digi

lantatem dignus eifectus sum non ex mea pro\ identia, sed

gratia
tain
x
-

vol un tat era

i.iciiis

autcra

Quam opto p< rf< Dei. ut per mini bribui orationea Deum merear adipisci ut o|)iis meum perfectum sit in ccelo et in terra. Decet ergo in honorem I); curam gerere Deo dignae Bccleaice quae est in Syria et congratulari eia quia pacific] stint, et perceperunt suammagni;
1

sum, DOD ex gratia Dei quam o

;

t.un mihi dari, ut in oratione

ti-.i

Deo

potiar.
fiat

igitur peri
<(

tuna vestri
in cd'lo

opus,
.id

in

terra et
i

decet,

honorem

i.

ordinare Ecclesiam vet tram vener&bilem, in factum usque

riara

congaudere
habent,

ipsis,

quoniam

pacem

et

acceperunt

ficentiam, et

restituta est eis [in]

corpore eorum. [Sed] mihi visum est mittere aliquem vestrum [illuc]

cum
iini

Epistola

ut glorificent tran-

quil litatem quae eis

contigit

[e(

secundum Dequietem.] Ego vero

propriam magnitudinem, et restitutum est ipsis proprium corpusculum. Visum est mihi igitur Deo digna res, mittere aliquem vestrorum cum epistola:
conglorificent earn, quae ipsis factam tranquillitatem et quoniam portu jam })otita est, oratione vestra. Perfecti existentes, perfecta et
ut

merui portumtutisaimum[in]Chrisorationibus vestris. Cum sitis perfecti; perfecta [cogitate,] sapite, Volentibus enim vobis [sentite.] bene agere, etiam Deus paratus est vobis praestare.
to,

cundum Deum,
;

sapite.

Volentibus enim vobis bene face re, Deus paratus est ad

XII. Salutat vos dilectio fraquae est in Troja: unde et scribo vobis, per Burgum, quern misistis mecum una cum Ephesiis, fratribus vestris qui me refecit in omnibus. Et debuerant [quidem] omnes eum imitari [quia] exemplum est ministerii Dei. Retribuetur ei gratia Domini in omnibus. Sal u to Deo dignum Episcopum vestrum Polycarpum,et

trum vestrorum

tribuere. XII. Salutat vos eharitas fratrum.quiinTroade: unde et scribo vobis, per Burrum, quern misistis

simul Ephesiis, fratribus vestris qui secundum omnia me quiescere fecit. Et utinam omnes ipsum imitentur, existentem
:

mecum

exemplarium Dei ministerii. Remuneret ipsum gratia secundum

omnia. Saluto Deo dignum Episcopum, et Deo decens Presbyterium, et conservos meos Diaconos et singillatim et communiter omnes, in nomine Jesu
;

Deo decentissimumPresbyterium, et Christiferos Diaconos conservos

meos
:

et specialiter et generali-

ter omnes in nomine Jesu Christi, et in came ejus, et in sanguine ipsius, et in passione et in resur-

rectione carnali et spiritual], in unitate Dei, et vestra. Gratia vobis [et] misericord ia, pax [et] patientia in omnibus, in Christo.

came ipsius, et sanguine, et passione, et resurrectione, carnali et spiritual^ in unitate Dei et vestri. Gratia vobis, [et] misericordia, [et] pax, [et] sustinentia semper.
Christi, et

15

Til

l^

E PI SILK. TO

THE SMYRNEANS.
LONGER,
IF'.

SHORTER.
IT
.

A(T7rdo[j.ou

Tovg oIkovs Ttoy

'Acnrd^ofxat Tovg o\kov<; tlhv

a$e\<j)uv fiov avv yvvatgi kcu teki

a^e\(j>S)v pov, trvv

votg,

, c
'

yvycu^
,

koc)

tU-

otg,

Kat rag irapuevovg, rag \Aeyo9

>

>

r%

kcu denrapdevovg kcu Tag ytiLjOjOcocrae

.

pag.

fxot

ev

, * ouvafxei

{xevag]
dvvoLfdei

xiP*
avv

Eppoade

fwt

ev

nvv(JLaTOg

'Aand&Tat
tov
s

vfxag */-

Uveufxarog.
efjio)

'Aaird&Tat
cov.
.'
s

Aoyv o ow^a/covc?, o cov

avv

ejiot.
r/v

vfiag $>i\u)v,
(^o/jtat

'Aairdrjv
\
,

'Aaira&fACU

olkov

Tav'icK;,

f tov olkov m Taoviag,

*

evyo/

evyouat fiBpaadat

uat
'

eopaadat r

t*

U a

crapKiKyre Kat
Qojxat AAKrjv,
)
y.

!.

Trtaret Kat aydirri ~ >

7rvev/JLaTiKr).
\

Aaira ovoLia,

it tenet

Kat

ayarrri >i i
'Ao-ira-

./'

to ttouy]tov

fxot

aapKtKrjre Kat irvevfiariK^.

ofj.at"AAKr]v,To TTodrjTov

ijlov ovofjia,

Kat _y

Adcpvov tov davyKptTOV, Ka)

v
,
,

Ka ^depvov tov dauyKpnov, kou Evtckvov, Ka) irdvTag fear ovojia. ^Eppuade evxapntQeov KaiKvpiov

>/
'

bvTCKvov, Kat 7ravTag /car oioua.

^ llvevfxciTos
,

rjfxvov

IritTov
t/v

~Kpi(rTov,
,

A*ytov, kcu vocpiaq veias Kat

ireirXrjpio/jievoi ,, fl

"Eppcoade ev ydptTi Qeov.

iepus.

111

i.i.

TO THE

m.i
.1;
l

116
I l .

il(.

XIII.

Sal u to

<lom.>s

iiMir-iini
ef
filiii;

XIII.
,,,,,
.

Salato
<,,,
s

domot
.

fretrum
ei

meorum, cum uxoribua

[ged
,
I

axoribui
\

filikj
\

el

irginea

el

iduaa.
,

liiincs eatote in virtute

,,.!
rati
ttl
.

In

'

1<

ocataa

iduas

a-

>ei

Salutal voePhilon oondiaoonuf, qui

est

lr,r ,ml,i '"

nrtutc Patrii.

Sain

mecum.

via}:
et

quam
1

Salato domain <;..onto firmari in fide

'

foi
,

Philon,
I

mecum
...,

existent.

Q Salnio iloinnin
linil;i1
'

ha viae; quamoro
charitate caroall

dilectione carnal] et apintualL

Salato

Alcvn,
et

desiderabile

mini

Bdc

et

Domen,

bilem et
,_

Daphmim incomparabonum (ilium, el omnea

.

et spiritoali.

Saluto Aiken, deai

et
.

deratum mihi nomen,

.

Daph.>
.

nominatim.
gratia
Chriati
;

Dei

vt

[ncolumea estote in Domini nostn Jem

<t

...

iiiiin

incomparabilem,
>

<-t

ttutec

repleti Spiritu Bancto,

a*

min) **

omnea secundum nomen.

in gratia

pientia sancta atque divina.

[Amen.]

Valete

Dei

OTHER
IT,

NAT1 A

KIMSTLKK,
Kl SHIill'S.

NOT MENTIONED BY

THE EPISTLE OF MARIA CASSOBOLITA

TO

IGNATIUS.
ITNATIfl MAPIA EK

MARLE
PROSELYTE CHASSAOBOLORl M

KA220BHAON.
Mapia
to),

Trpo(TY}\vTo<; 'I^croG ILpivrov,

AD IGNATIUM
EPISCOFUM ANTIOCHIJE EPISTOLA.

'lyvaTito Qeoipopo), fxaKapioiTae7r/crfco7ra)

eKKArjcriag

diro-

Maria,

Proselyta

Jesu Christi,

<jTo\iKrjs

rrjs

Kara
kou

*A.vTi6yeiav,
'Irjcrov

Ignatio Theophoro, beatissimo,

ev 0ea>
irrjlievLd,

ILoLTp)

r)ya-

Episcopo Ecclesiae Apostolicae

ejus quae secundum Antiochiam
in

yaipetv kou eppuKrdat.

aoi ev^ojieda tyjv

A'.

HdvTOTe

Deo Patre

et Jesu dilecto,

gaudere et valere.
re
kou

ev

aura)

yapdv

vyelav.
fjfjuv
I.

'Eireidrj

Bavjxdcne, kou

Trap"

Semper

tibi

oramus, secunet

Xpiarog eyvupicrdr] vios elvou

dum illud quod in ipso, gaudium et

sanitatem.

tov Qeov tov cdVTO$, kou ev vcrTepoig

Koupo?<;

Quia miraculis

apud

evrjvdpojTrrjKevai

<$ia

nos Christus cognitus est Filius

esse Dei viventis, et in posterio-

irapdevov Mapias, kou critepixarog

Aa/3/
Trepi

kou

'A/3(0aa/i,

Kara

rag

ribus

temporibus inhumanatum

avrov

vtt

clvtov TrpopprjOeio'ag

(pojvag

irapa

tov tlov

7rpo(pr]TCdv

Virginem Mariam ex semine David et Abraham secunesse per

;

XPv' tovtov eveKev TrapaKaKovfxev d^iovvres a.TToo~Ta\fjvai

Trjs crfjs crvvco~eu)S
r)ixiv

dum eas
dictae

quae de ipso ab ipso prae-

irapd
ercu-

sunt voces a Prophetarum

:

Mdpiv tov
ty)<;

choro

liujus gratia

deprecamur,
nostrum,
*

pov
irrjg

ujuwi',

eiricTKOTrov

'HfxeAdTrpbg

dignificantes mitti nobis a tuo intellectu

Neccs

7r6\ecas,

Trj?

tu

Marim amicum

Zapped, kou EvAoytov,

koli
JULY)

Sofi}]CdjJLev

Episcopum Emelapes Neapoleos

ejus quae ad * Zarbo, et Eulogium,
et
1.

AoV

7rpC0~(BuTCp0V,

O7TC0?

Za

eprj/jLOt

Ttov

7rpoo~TOt.TCdv

tov Bci'ov

Sobelum Presbyterum ut non

;

Aoyov'
y

kolOclttov kou

Muafjg Aeyet,

simus desolati praepositis divini

E7rio~KC\lfdcr6td

Kvpio$ 6 Ocbs dv-

Opumov
tov,

of oBrjyrjcrei tov

Aabv tovavvaycuyrj

kou

ovk

eo~TGU

r)

Kvpiov
TTOl/JLy/V.

oyaci irpofSoiTCx. oi$

ovk ecTtv

Moyses dicit Provideat Dominus Deus hominem, qui ducat populum hunc et non erit Synagoga Doverbi:
:

quemadmodum

et

Num.
1

mini, ut oves quibus non est pastor.

tii

i;

i,

ri,

i.i.

mk
i

\i

iii

<

OBOLITA TO ION ATI

II.

B'.
f
,

\:.<n

oi

7<>i'(,

ifpoyeypafifja
/((fMt/lli.
I'll (-)TK( J|',

<

/<>/

Pro ao autem, quod ju sunt pneutTipti formidcs nihil

;

Itellttf.
i

(l

'

llllll

b
1

y)oi ovtrt\
.

a
|

."/
l)

quod
1
1

sapiuni

super carnem,
|

r'<; >/.,

v;

((

\ r}
.

.1

r.

>s

'

to)

<Y

laurotft

TT()<>iuj' t

)/Tt

in'

recenti juventul

uflrfvtys

<t<rTo7rToi'T v
iu

7roA/<o'.

cerdotii refulgentes can i tie,

Per
'

\\ia<TK<tAov

tCov \oyi(rf.uoi' ctov

trot itctpA toi kcl)

Bcrutare autem

tationena tutibi a
!)<<>

oV< tov tooBhnvf

am

per

(latum

per

oV< Kptarov HveCficLToi (xvtov,

yi'ioat)
(bv 2<X(JL0Vt]\
/i/K/Ooi'

iratBd-

Christum Spiritum ipsius: etc< liosccs quod Samuel, |.;n\ us purrnliis.Vidnis

i

ptov 6 fiXcTuov kkXrjdfft Ka)

pi}
Tcoi'

tw %o-

ocatufl

-st

etchoro

wpo<ptfwv iyKaT(AixO<\',
\\Ac)

tov itpea^mjv
kteK&yytt,
(-)<

irapavofitag
ejtff

Prophetarura connumeratua, pr< hytcruni Kli traiMgrestiouifl P

darguit; quoniam iiisanimtrs
lios
(i-

on

-irapa-nAtjyag

ov

tov wai'Twi' alriov -npoTi.Ti-

Deo omnium

causa*

pnrhono-

H>'jKa, Ka) Tr/Coi'Tttf eiV t>)v koo)-

ravit, et ludentes in sarordotium,

Tt/wjv, *a/ cig tv Aaoi' ao-cAYa/Voi/-

e t in popuhini luxuriant^ dimisit

ras etaaev ccTt^p/jrovg.

1"'.

impunitos.
III.

Aaw>/A Be

6 crocjws, vcos tov,

Daniel autcm sapiens, ju-

Dan.

xiii.

eKpu>ei> o)f.LoycpovT<xs rivag' deltas

e(f LoAets

venis existens, judicavit erudeles

ccvtovs Ka) ov Trpco-fivTepovg

senes

quosdam

ostendens adul-

eivai, kcu

tw

yevet 'LovBatovg oVrac,

tw

Xavavaiovg vizapxetv. Ka/ 'lcpe/JLias, Bid to veov mapairpoTTco

rovfjievos tyjv eyxeipi&fjLevrjv olvtQ)

irpog tov
I\I>)

Qeov
ovg

7Tpocj)y]Teiav,
eifj.1'

aKover
ere,

teros ipsos, et non seniores esse, et genere Judacos existentes, modo Chananaeos existere. EtJeremias, propter juventutem renuens tributam ipsi a Deo prophetiam, audit:

Acye, ve&Tcpos

Bioti irpbg

Non
:

dicas,

quoniam junior

Jcr. i.7.

iravTOLs

edv

e^airocrTeAco
ocra

sum
nia,

quia ad
te,

Tropevar), kou

Kara iravTa

av

mittam
queris

omnes quoscunque ibis et secundum om;

evTelAufial aoi, AaA^aeig' oti fxeTa

crov G7co
epbg,
eljxt.

^oAojjlcov Be 6 cro-

quaecunque mando tibi, loquia tecum ego sum.

;

BvoKaiBeKCL

Tvyxdvcov

ercoi',

avvfJKe to fieya ttjs dyvocrias tcov

yvvaiKLdv
fy'jTrj/jLa'

eir)

to? crcpeTepoig TeKvoig

thxvto:

too-nep
eir) ttj

tov Aabv

Salomon autem sapiens, duodecim existens annorum, intellexit magnam ignorantiae mulierum de suis filiis quaestionem ut omnis popu;

Reg.
et x.

iii.

eKCTTfjvat

TocravTrj

tov

irat-

lus obstupesceret de tanta pueri

dbg aoipia, koc

(po[B}]dfjvat

oi>x

w?

sapientia; et timeret,

non ut pue-

lieipaKiov, ctAA' a>? TeAetov

dvdpa.

Ta

e alviy/JLCiTa

Trjs

AWtoncdv /3atoenrep
to.

rum, sed ut perfectum virum. yEnigmata autem yEthiopum Reginae,

criAiBog,

cpopdv e^ovra

lationem habentia quemadNili fluentia, sic

solvit,

tov Ne/Aof pevfiaTa, ovtus eneAvo-aTo,

modum
sapiens.

wj

el-id

eavrfs yeveadai Tyv

ut extra seipsam fieret ipsa sic

ovtu)s

a-o(j)rjv.

121

THE EPISTLE OF MARIA CASSOBOL1TA TO IGNATIUS,

IV. Josias

dvap6pa oyetibv en (pdeyyofievos, e\eyA', 'laxrias Be 6 Beo^iArjs,

autem Dei amator,

adhuc loquens,
spiritu detentos,

2Chn

inarticulate fere

yci tovs 6%ovs,

TrKavot

tw

irovrjp(x>

-nvev^xari kolt-

u>g

\p-evBo\6yoi

kou

Aao-

redarguit malo quod falsiloqui

tores
r evelat

et populi seduc:

Tuyxdvovo~tv'

Satfxovav re

existerent

KKa\v7TTt ryv

(XTTaTrjv,

kcu rovg

dacmonumque deceptionem, et eos non

deos

ovk ovras Beovg -napaBeiyixart^ef Ka) rovg lepufievovs avro7<;, vfaios Z>v, Karaoke/, ^w/xowj re avrdv
avarpe-nei, kcu BvatadT^pta veK P oi

existentes

demonstrat, et

sacratos ipsis, puer existens, interficit>

Aet^dvot gfxtalvet,Te^vr} re KaOaipel koi ra aA<rrj eKKoirret, kcu rag

crriKaQ
.
'

delubraque ipsorum evertit> et altaria mortuis reliquiis in{n&u templaque delet) et sa i tus
succiditf et co l umnas content, et
i ,

avvrpi/Bei, r
,
,

kou
/

tov$
c/

tcov
<

acrepcov roxbovs avopvrret, tva un^v

be
V5
f

a r o-yjueiov en
v

rtdv irovr/pcdv
5

vnapevae
i

yr}'
,

\ <? f/ y % ovtcx) Tig QrjAoiTYjs r\v rrjs

Betas, kou tiov acrefdcdv Ttp.a)pos, en > 'v %%'>~ a~/2 v *A /lap to oe, \j/e?\At^o)V rrj yAcdTTrj.

o-

& impiorum sepulchra sunodit; ut L * .. neque signum amplius nialorum r } oic quidem zelotes erat existat. .."'. r religionis, et impiorum punitor, r r b
,..
.
.

TrpocpriT^' ofMod K a) paatAevg, y toG o-uTY)piov Kara. aap K a pt^a, petierai paKiov XP'
fiacrtAea'
<f>r]o)v

adhuc balbutiens lingua. David & ailtem Propheta simul et Rex,

>

Sam.

ZapovrjK etg yap nov avros, "Oti

secundum carnem radix, puer ungitur a Samuele in regem. Ait enim alicubi ipse
Salvatoris

fj.iKpo$ r/firjv

ev to?? ddeAcpols fxov,

Quum
me i

parvus erarn inter fratres

in

Ps.

ci

Ka) veurepos ev

tw oIkm rov

7ra-

meos, et junior

domo

patris

rpos

p-ov.

E'.
el

Ka)

eirtAefyei p.e 6 XP 0V S>

V. Et deficiet mihi tempus,

si

iravrag

dvtxvevetv

/3ovAotp.r]v

omnes investigare
in juventute

voluero,

qui

rovg veoTY]Tt evapivTrjo-avras 0et3,

irpoobrjTeiav re

bene placuerunt Deo,

Ka) lepwrwtjv Ka)

Be

pavtAetav teh Geod kyyetptadivra,.

Y^treo*
a
/ fXY]
.

prop hetia et sacerdotio et regno a De0 donatL R ememo rationis

even av>.

raoKri Kat ra etpriueva.

% avTifdoAct),
/.

rt$ ere

AAAa o~e ^ mepmos etvat

>

autem
,.

ia
,

8ufficiunt
,

et

ha3C
...

s, oogo Kat (pavY)Ttcdo~a

ov

>

yap otoas. s,

bed te deprecor, ne tibi r quacdam superba esse videar et r ^

dicta,

CKouad

ve,

d\V
0ew

{nrofu^cKovtra
-narepa, rovrovg
ytvaxTKO)

ostentatrix.
te

Non enim

docens
in
ser-

tov enov ev
irapedefirjv

sed

submemorans

meum

rov^ Aoyovf
eavrrjv
ro?g

Deo patrem, hos apposui

mones.
sius

ydp rd
rotg

eavrfjs fxcrpa, Ka) ov crvp.-

irapeKreivo)
vfiiv.

tyjAikovcrov

Cognosco enim mei ipmensuras, et non coextendo

'Ao~7raop.at

tov

aytov KArjpov, rov

dep.ovtav

vtto ty]v crrjv ky]-

meipsam tantis vobis. Saluto tuum sanctum Clerum, sub tua

cura pnsturn.
fidcles

-noifxaivoixevov.

Tidvres

ol 7rap' rjfMv ttictto)

(re.
'

irpoaayopevovo-t
Kara.

Omnes apud nos salutant te. Sanam me

Yy tanetv fie

Qeov

Trpocr-

esse

secundum

Deum

ora, beate

evy^ov, fiaKOLpte iroifiriv.

Pastor.

THE EPISTLE OF
TO M MM
\

ST.

tGNATIUS
\

C 18BOBOLIT
B,
i

KM
\

kTlCi rEPOMAPTl P02 irNATIOl

,

h.\
i

ii
i
I

ANTIOCHEN
copi
\t
i

'

'

"\

AlTKI^( civ.

Epistola
\i>

En

l<fTO

\>,

nPOS M.MM.W &AS20B0AITHN

!

M aim.wi

ASSOBOLIT

\ If.

'l-

<i

.-/oy,
'?/

tea)

(-)< o(/;oo<><,-,

iJA<

'

X (l P' Tl

'

"' <7"io?

v\p-i<T-

tov.

Km
VTTt

\\vptov 'hjcrou XptcrTov

TOV

y)fiu)v

airodavovTos,

iri-

(TTOTaTy,

a^toOUd,

^pi(JTOijwpLO

Svyarp) Napta.

ttAi Icttcx

6W 066J

itius,qui el Theophorus, misericordiam "consecutus ei en tiam Dei Patrifl all iSflimi, et Domini DOStli .!< sn( liristi (jiii pro noliis mortuufl est Bdelissimie, Deodigna^ChristiferaefiliaeMa rise, plurimam in l)oo Salutom.
;

I.

Optima quidem
;

figuratio lito-

vorda
are
"

A.
Tt^ 1
'

K/OG?ttoi/

U6V

ypafj-fiaro^

toed
9 [ ]

o\p"ig, bcrco

Trep p.cpog ovcra

'

rov yopov
fiera-

Md

'

(T

^ ,/ crec0l

0l^

fiovoi' 01?

dido? ra cjuAiKa, Tt^ia rbv Aa/j./3d-

rae; velut pars chori sensus continens Don solum his quibus impertit affectum, hoDorat aecipientem, sod et in ipsis qui suscipiunt amplius auget desideriam.

\ovra,

aKKa

kou

ok
,

di>Ttdex eTai

quomodo navigantibus

in
;

temita et

toi' e7r/ to?c

KpetTToat iTodov ttAov',

v v * ^ / % > t, Ti 7rA>?v ocurepos, chacrt, At utiv kou ' a , , , o rcoi' ypa/j.fj.arix)i' rpoirog' ov coenrep

ay ado v
afjs

opjiov BeBeyfxeda irapa rrjs

-noppioOcv,
cro)

TTicrreoiq

coenrep

Si*

pestate gratus est portus nobis literarum tuarum acceptar . ... n " ar tanquam bins est modus quem tutissimum solatium a tua fidelissima mente de longinquo suseepimus conspicientes in eo illud
,
:

avian* elSoreg to ev

KaAov.

Ai

yap

tlov dyadcov,

to irdi'O'Ofpe

yvvat,

bonum. namque bonorum, 6 sima mulierum, tuam

quod
in te est

Omnium
sapientis-

animam

\p-v%a} ra?s

KaOapcorcpaig eotKatrt
re

TtYiyals' eK?vat

yap rovg napiovavTLd to) el^ei

Tag, kclv
S.

fJLYj

d/i/oocr/,

purissimis fontibus assimilamus illis transeuntes videlicet, qui etiam non sitientes visione sua

IGNATII

AD MARIAM EPISTOLA RESPONSORIA.

Dei
;

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, habenti propitiationem in gratia

ndehssimac, digna? Deo, Christum terenti nliae Mariae, Deo gaudere.

;

Patris altissimi, et Domini rv c i t r^\

Jesu Christi, qui pro nobis mortuus

r

*i

~k

plurimum

.no

Sl

Fetus Verab Usse ~

primum

in

edita.

quanto quidem pars melior existens I. Melius quidem litera visus chori sensuum, non solum quibus tradit amicabilia, honorat accipientem sed et quibus recipit, in melioribus desiderium ditat. Veruntamen secundus, aiunt, portus et literarum modus quem velut bonam applicationem recepimus a tua fide a longe velut per ipsas videntes quod in te bonum. Bonorum enim, 6 omnia sapiens mulier, animae purioribus assimilantur fontibus. II li enim, transeuntes, etsi non sitiant, ipsa specie
; : ;

123

THE EPISTLE TO MARIA CASSOBOLITA.

attrahunt potum haurire. Ita et tuae prudentiae pollicitatio constringit nos, jubens de illis Sanctis liquoribus, qui in anima tua redundant, haustum sumere.

k(pe\Kovrai avrovc dpvcracrdai rov ttotov rj re crri crvvccrts irapeyyva,

fj.erao")^e?v
Y]fj.a.

irapaKeAevofj-evrj
crov

tuv

ev

rr\

^\rvyrj

/3Av6vtq)v

Seioov Trofiarciv.
B'. Eyco Be, o) ixaKapia ovK e/xavrov vvv rocrovrov, ocrov ciWuv yev6/j.evog, t?9 ttoAAcov rcov evavriuiv
'
y

yvco/jLaig eAavvofAat,
to.

ra

fiev (pvyaAg,

Ego autem, 6 beata, non tantum nunc, quantum aliorum plurimorum contrariis sententiis exagitor quae quidem
II.

nieis

Be (f)povpa?g, ra e eoyxo7s- d\V ovBevbg Tovruiv eTnarpecpofiar ev e rots ddtKrjijLaortv avrtdv /jlolAAov t'va 'Irjaov Xpto-rov fjLadrjTevofjLat, eTTtTv^ui. 'OvaifxYjv twi/ Beiv&v rCdv

sunt, fugae, et carceres, ac vincula.

horum decline In injustitiis autem eorum magis edoceor, ut Jesum merear adipisci. Lucror enim periculis mihi praeSed
nihil

ovk a J/ ra Tradr/fxara rod vvv Katpov irpbg re fxeAAova-av B6av diroKaAvnkfxo) rfToifxaarfjievoiv' eiretBr)

quia non sunt condignae Rom.* passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam quae revelabitur in
paratis
:

recrdat et$
r'.

rjfj.a<;.

nobis.
III.

e v7to crov Bia rfjg eirtKeAevcrdevra, doyxei/co? eTrAr/pcocra' ev ovSev) afifafBaAAuv, tbi/ avrr) KaAcos eyeiv BeBoKt/jLaKag.
crroAfjs
v

Ta

Quae autem per Epistolam

a te intimata sunt, prompte adimplevi de nullo eorum dubitans, quos tu bene habere probasti.
:

Kyv(av yap

ere

Kptcret

Qeov

rr\v

fxaprvptav roiv dvBpo7v 7r7ro7r]adat, ctAA' ov ^dpirt aapKtKrj' ndw Be

r)crav kou ai Gwe'^eis crov twi/ ypa<piKcov ^copicdv fxvfjfxar ct? dvayvovg, ovBe jueYjo^ evvotag eveBoiajue

Agnovi enim te judicio Dei testimonium memoratis viris perhibuisse, et non gratia carnali. Non valde autem assiduafueruntspatia,
in quibus tua scripta perlegerem

cra irep)

rb

irpdy/JLa'

ov

yap

ei^oi/
el.'xpv

ricriv 6fpdaA}xo!.s

eKBpafxeiv, iov

dvavrippr]rovv7rbaovrr]v

di:6deil-iv.

neque adhuc negotium mente perceperam nee enim habui quomodo oculis percurrerem illam ineffabilem tuae sententiae relationem.
:

Tuus autem intellectus movet nos, attrahunt ipsos haurire potum. capere jubens de his quae in anima tua scaturiunt divinis aquis. II. Ego autem, 6 beata, non mei ipsius nunc tantum, quantum secundum aliorum effectus, multorum contrariorum voluntatibus
:

hacc

quidem

fugis,

secundum

hacc

autem

carceribus,

secundum

haec

In injustificationibus Sed a nullo horum avertor. autem ipsorum magis disco, ut Jesu Christo potiar. Utinam fruar duris mihi pracparatis quia non dignae passiones hujus temporis ad futuram gloriam revelari in nos.

vero vinculis.

Rom.v

Quae autem a te per Epistolam jussa sunt, gratanter implevi: Cognovi in nullo dubitans eorum, quae ipsa bene habere probasti. enim te judicio Dei testimonium viris fecisse; sed non gratia Multum enim mihi erant et continuac tuae scriptibicarnali. lium locorum memoriae: quas legens, neque usque ad intellectum dubitavi circa rem. Non enim habebam aliquibus oculis excurrere, quos habebam incontradici bilem a te factam demonstrationem.
III.

thb
Ar/M//i'\<'i
</wA<
<s
ffi

i.i'i

ii.

ro

MA]
Pro aiiima
in

i.i

\.

184
i

',"/'

tun
i

<"..
.l<

quo
inn
"i.<i
Ii

I'/'"''

""'

'

mi
1 1 1 1
i

clili
I

hoiiiiiniiii
i\
i.

roC
'Evoj
oi
o<
i

<>t'

)<i
i

Propt*
I

rovj
kfjii
)j\
.

&/m

</'/Aim
;
>

id

dixit
ili

qui
el

me

Oitov\

diligunt,

qui qiucruril
milii

me
6

invenienl pacem,

A'. 'Eir&pxeTCU&epoth6yttv t S
a\tidtvoi
o-oC,

IV.

Obveuil
vi

itaque

dj

\6yos, iv vJkovov

itep)

cere, quia

r
te,

erroc quero

en o&njs (roG iv r>, 'iNoT apa no naicapiv -nana a>).,>foeJtfaVo

.<
'

*udivi
apttd
cui

de

causante

Boo

.-'

6
-

*{jouo.

baatmn Papam taaeletaii dignua **** bartijhid

et Pauli

u\

n /.,
^

Clemens, Petri
<>t

auditor:
ciiiii
fl
,

\\av\ov aKovcTTifi.
(h)Kca;

,_

..

Kat

\'vi'
.

irpotT,
,

nun',-

fid' ecistl ,,

super
'
,'

* irpdVfaif 7

avri)

tear o\t air Aaaiux;, , T e ti. *> tmy.

<

tnnlicitrr rt
\

.-aclinic,

a<!)i< :1<

fu

m.

Sc^
AAA

Spa cttc^ouw
oik
sv

<

A6Vn> -npoj lyia?,

V()1)is( ,,

^ ^m ^ ^ ^
.

aide (Minn deBiderabam

(

S(M

nnn

milli

fuit OJ) _

co<rTctri;rai'a7raivcTa(n5aju/ii'.

ai^u
els

>)

oSo?

atW
tj

1)m

tmmm

Praepediebal

enim

'E1T6X& yap

fxov ri]v irpodetrtv, ov

pf0 p08itutilmeum f nonBiiienflillo p^gcffe, inilitaris cuatodift: quia

perfecit vol passus nu ]) us ta Quapropter seest> qUaji a egp,
|-,

avyx^povaa
olg e/>),

wepas c\6en>,

;l

(TTpaTKATiKi) tppovpo.'

aKK
TtJ

ovtc kv

o>?

1'

t/

))

iradeiv oio$ re

cuncla consolatio est inter amieos,

eonseriptis se invieem relevara

eyco.

A/o Scvrepov
KaTao-na^o^ai
c

Iv

<j>i\ots

irapafivdias to ypafi^ia Aoyi6p.evo$,

rrjv

lepdv aou
tco

Saluto sacratissimam animam tuam rogans superadjicere ad pro;

^/v)(y)v,
7roi'(o.

TiapaKOLhuiv Trpocrdrjvcu

O yap

irapcov irovog oAiyog,

labor

6 de Trpoo-doKi'dfJLevog fxtadog iroAvg.

Prsesens enim positum tuum. parvus est merces vero qua; speratur multa est.
;

Conformis animal tecum fiam ego: quoniam diligis Jesum Filium Dei viventis. Propter quod et ipse dicet tibi: Ego diligentes me diligo me autem quaerentes, invenient pacem.
;

Prov.viH.i7.

IV. Supervenit

autem mihi

dicere,

audivi de

te,

adhuc existente

te in

quoniam verus sermo, quern Roma apud beatum Papam Cle;

tum

cui successit ad pra^sens digne beatus Clemens, Petri et Pauli

auditor.

Et nunc apposuisti ad ipsum centupliciter et apponas adhuc, 6 dilecta. Desideravi vehementer venire ad vos, ut consed non in homine via ipsius. quiescerem vobiscum Detinuit propositum, non concedens ad terminum ire, militaris enim meum custodia. Sed neque in quibus sum, operari aliquid vel pati potens ego. Propter quod, secundum ejus quae in amicis consolationis literam reputans, saluto sacram tuam animam, deprecans *opponi robori. Praesens enim labor paucus expectata vero merces
: ;

Jer. x. 23.

*i. apponi.

multa.

125
E'.

THE EPISTLE TO THE TAHSIANS.

Qevyere rovg apvovfxevovg to
V. Fuge eos qui negant passionem Christi, et nativitatem ejus

iradog Xpierrov, kcu rfjv Kara erapKa ycvvrjeriv ttoAAo) tiietcrw apn ol

ravrrjv joaovvreg ryv appuxr-riav. Tec Be ccAAjx irapatveiv evtjde*

*' Aoyco ayaoo), ovvau.evri de kou ocA~ /j r/* y '' Aol9 vouocreiv ev A Xpierro. Acr7raerat irdvrag rovg o^olovc erov, avreXOfJievovg rfjg eavrtov MTfjpias ev Xprr<o~] 'Kerira^ovTalereol-npecr^vrepot, kcu [ol] Skxkovoi, kol) irpo iravruiv 6 lepog^Hpcov. 'Ao-rra&Tai ae Kaao-iavbg 6 evo$ ijlov, kcu r) a<$e\(prjixovY)yaixeTr}avTov,Kana<pi\rara avrtov [reKva.] 'Eppo/jLevrjv [ere] aapKiKr/v kcu TrvevfjLariKrjv vyet'av
'
-

Kcmffyriaficvjp

iravrtepyv gev

Multi vero sunt modo, qui hanc sanitatem infirmare conantur. Sed tu contra
alios

secundum carnem.

hujusmodi
l

consuesee

etiam

monere: quia in omni opere r r et verbo bono perfecta es potens etiam all0S erudire ln domino. Salutant te Presbyten et Diaconi P ra omnibus vero sanctus Hyron.
,
,
; .

us, et

Salutant te Cassianus hospes mesoror mea conjux ejus, et dulcissimi filii eorum. Incolumem te carnal i et spirituali salute

Dominus
videam
coronam.

sanctificet

semper: et

6 Kvptog aytderet ae), kcu

'iSotfj.! ere

te in

Domino consecutam

ev Xjo/ctto) Tvyoverav rov erre(pdvov.

Alia autem tibi admonere facile perfectae quidem sermone bono potenti autem et aliis suadere in Christo. Saluta omnes similes tibi, retinentes sui ipsorum salutem in Christo. Salutant te Presbyteri, et Diaconi; et ante omnes sacer Eron. Salutat te Cassianus peregrinus meus, et soror mea et
;

nativitatem. aegritudinem.

V. Fugite abnegantes passionem Christi, et secundum carnem Multi autem sunt nunc, secundum hanc aegrotantes
et
;

omni opere

sponsa ipsius, et dilectissima ipsorum. Valentem, carnalem et spiritualem sanitatem, Dominus sanctificet semper et videam te in Christo potientem corona.
:

THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIANS.

TOY AYTOY IIP02 TOY2

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD
TARSENSES.
oenpta ex
1 lnlippis.

EN
'lyvdrtoc;, 6

TAP212.
ty\

kou Qcoepopog,
ev

ere-

vuxrpevri

Xpter

e K K\rjeria,

d/e7ra/vo), kou diouv ove{,To>, v v * v i -. ' kcu aFiayairriTLO, rrj overrj ev Tap' / / *r ~ y , Jl era), tAeo<r, etprjv^ cctto Qeov Ha>

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, salut( 6 11*? in Christo Ecf ? clesiae, laude dignac et memoria .. ,. j-i P dignac, et dilectione dignae, quae est in Thars0f mise ricordia et

W
,

rpoc.,

Kat Kvpiov

Irjerov

Xpterrov,

7r\r)6vv6etr) Sta -navToo..

pax a Deo Patre et Jesu Cliristo.

Domino

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD TARSENSES.

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, salvatae in Christo Ecclesiae, dignac laude, et dignac memoria, et dignae dilectione, existenti in Tarso; misericordia, pax, a Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo, multiplicetur

semper.

Tin;
A'.

i.

ri

i.i.

i"

mi

Ifl

Atio

Zvpfa

/<

!-"/.

9q
<

p/oMOY^oiW
.
(
-

"
rli

I s.m.ihr
u

in.,
1

inomnibu
b

T" -

Romamcuin
noil rib

depii
'

irratioimhl
D

),( "'

-'

\avi,j\of$

<\W

voluntate Dei, pcperoerunf Dani

vn<>

dvOpuyitopopipw,
$rjp
/<</><
l'

sr(

llim

lll:llll

figuram baton
\a

avfoepos
/(

tibus,
(

qua
1
1

Mini

hnmanea
III'

IVTTtt

6<JT)H&pOU

KCU TtTpuKTKi
iroioD/btai

A\' oto lov Aov'

ftemw
*

otti
4
<,,s

ev ni*

jrr* dY<X? ;to//u>sv m/u >;To.'K^/or. A/o

)

M T
N

)|

>s

rllllil

BO dl6,
1

Th
>>
-rrpov

t,,^,.,

"

nvp,

7r,oo<;

3)jpta, TTpos

/</>ov,

7rpov

aravpov'

poVov,

na

\ptcrrbu ioco

toi> (ju}T)jpd ijlov

KOuQehv, top v-nlp

l\apaKa\u> ovv

devorant Bed oulli iniquoriun torum facioseraooem; nequeha beo animaai meam tain nonorabilen ...il.i. ut plua earn quam Do mimim diligam. Propter quod paratui Mini ad igoem, ad bestiat, taut u;i) lit gladiot, ad CrUCem Ciiristum vidram sal vitnnm me
sl tl
J

iuov aitoOavovra.

fuay vyio

<

>

k,

i x.x , 5>/ v o di-o-uios \ptcrrov, o Ota ' *a i%

SaArr; A

^6WJ
t

Deum, qui pro me mortpufl est. Rogo ergo voa ego vioctua 6 Clinsti, qui per ten-am et mare
urn
el
.
. .

2t>/k<?tc Iv Tg WlOTCf, ro>ouo/ [71vco-dc ]oTi 6 Sikouos ck Trio-reus $')t

aeraf ytveade

a.K\tve?s

on Kvptos
oiK<j>.

e *agitor: state in fide confirmati:icor.xi quoniam Justus ex fide vivit. E- Hmh.il 4. (i " ul B iote indeclinabiles, et unanimet fide: quoniam Dominus habi- in. IxtuL*.
''
-

kcltoiki&i /jLovoTpoirous ev
B'. "Eyi'u)i>, oti

tare faeit
I[.

unanimes

in

domo.

Tives tojp tov

2-

Agnovi enim quoniam quidam

:

raid

v-rryjpeTLdv c/3ov\yjdr]aai'

v(jl6ls

Tapdt-ar
J.c

ot fiev$ oti 'IrjcTovs BoKrjvet

y

x^^'^^. l~~~..~AA*i
/,,
e

ex ministris Sathanac voluerunt vos conturbare quorum quidam dicunt, quia Jesus putative natus
est, et

k. BoK V ae t aireOaveir
co-rtv

*\ 9

ot Be,

art
ot

ovk
Be,

>

vibs

tov hjfxtovpyov

oti olvtos ecrrtv 6 eir) 7tclvtu}u

0eof

gj.^ ejus qu j fecit mundum alii autem, quia ipse est ille qui est super omnia Deus;

^^
;

putative crucitixus; quidam

nQn
;

egt

I.

Syria usque

Romam cum
:

bestiis

pugno

non ab

irrationali-

bus bestiis Deo inter quas immansueta Danieli ab his autem quae humanae formae Sed de nullo sermobestia latitans, pungit me quotidie et vulnerat. nem facio durorum, neque habeo animam pretiosam mihi ipsi ut

comestus

h?e enim, ut scitis,

volente pepercerunt

Dan.

vi.

Act. xx.24.

diligens ipsam magis,

quam Dominum.
et

Propter quod paratus

:

sum

ad ignem, ad bestias, ad gladium, ad crucem

sciens Salvatorem

meum,

igitur vos ego vinctus

fide firmi
;

Deum, pro me Christi, per terram et mare

fide vivet.

solum Jesum Christum Deprecor mortuum.

jactatus
;

State in iCor.xvU3.

quoniam Justus ex

Estote inflexibiles

quoniam

Ga iiu.
i
-

Ps Dominus inhabitare facit unius moris in domo. II. Novi quoniam quidam ministrorum Sathanae voluerunt vos turbare Hi quidem, quoniam Jesus opinione natus est, et opinione crucifixus est, et opinione mortuus est Hi autem, quoniam non est Filius Conditoris Hi vero, quoniam ipse est qui super omnia Deus
:
:
:

lxvm- 6

127
cc'AAo/ Be,

THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIA N&

on if/iAos dvOpojirog ecrriv Be, on <rdp^ avrrj ovk eye/rj

alii

quoque, quia

homo

est purus

erepoi

quidam vero quia caro

,

ejus

non
,

perat, Ka) Be7rbv

Crjv

uBTievar tovto yap eivai _> , irepasTMayadwToisiier oviroXv

diroXavanKov fr'ov
\

resurrexit, et quia oportet fruibi-

*,

kou

,/

',

cjydaprio-ojxevois.
ea-fxbg

Too-outw kclkuv

elaeKtojiaaev

aW
rrj

vfieig ov-

lem vitam liabere, atque hanc esse l n tinem bonorum, qui non post multum corrumpitur Qui qui dem illismultorum malorum agger cumulatus est. Sed vos non inten.

se Trpbg topav ell-are

avrtov.

vnorayfj
iroXirai

datis

mendaciis eorum.

Pauli

Gai.i

Uavhov yap core

rod
/ /

enim

estis eives et discipuli, qui Rom.*

Ka)
uuiv n

fjLadvra),
.

dirb 'lepoaoXv-

Kai kvkAco ueypi rov lAAvpir *, *%

Tie-nXripcjdKOTos

a,...
,

kov

to evayyeXiov,

ab Hierosolymis et in circuitu usque ad lllyricum replevitEvanger j* a rn ho; et stigmata Christi in corpore

.

Gal.

Q p rtavit

Ka/ ra ariy/jLara rov XptcrTov ev

rrj

aapKiveptcpepovTos.
r'.

Ov

ixefxvYjfxevoi,

TravTus yt-

vwcrAcere,

on
>

'i^o-oOs 6

Kvpios dXrj-

Mapias, yevofievog ^/3^' a~~~. eK yvvaiKog, Kai aAnoeia ea-ravdcos eyevvrjdrj e/c
'

'

poty. E/ioi 7 ^<M<> >u>7 7 e,o/ro Kavxaa-dahcl wev re? arravpy rov

,^

>

Cujus memores estote omnimodis: et cognoscite, quia Dominus Jesus Christus vere natus es ^ " e Maria, iactus ex muliere, et vere crucifixus est: in qua ^ -^. . .. cruce glonatur rauJus, dicens,
.

Mihi

^5^ absit ^.^

Si

^^ ^
Act.x>

Kvplov rov
TradrjTos

'Irjo-ov-

Ka) dXrjdela [e-

cruce Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Et vere passus est, et mortuus, et

resurrexit.

irade, Ka)] a.7redavev, Ka) dvea-rr)'

E*

yap,
i

(prjaiv,

XpicrTog,
i

el irpuTog e ava<TTa<rei*s veicpStv

Kai,

>

*r*
>

flai/ev

e^aTra?- o e
t* ?

,.***. 4 'a~ tw aireoave, ~c auapria aire/1ik.w b a*vA ,

l
:

&,

rco

0ew

&

enim passibilis, inprimus ex mortuis resurrexit. Et, Qui mortuus est peccato, mortuus est semel ., n \ v T quod autem vivit, vivit Deo. Inquit, Christus, si
.

Rom.

'

^uper,

qu

necessitas vinculorum,

Ewe*
fj.rj

xpe/a
;

8ecr/xwi/,

X^o-tov
virofxo-

Qiristo non

mortuo?

Quae neQuid, quod

haec

airodavovros

rig

%pe/a

cessitas tolerantiae, aut quae necessitas flagellorum ?

est

v^;

rt'sxpeia (JiacrTiyuv; ri Brjirore,

Alii autem,

quoniam nudus homo

Alteri vero,

quoniam caro

non resurgit; et oportet voluptuosam vitam vivere ettransire: hanc enim esse terminum bonorum post non multum corrumpendis. Tantorum malorum multitude) eos inebriavit. Sed vos neque ad horam Pauli enim estis cives et disciveniatis sub subjectionem ipsorum.
puli, qui a

Gal.

Ierosolymis et circum usque Illyricum implevit Evange- Rom.

Christi in carne circumtulit.
Gal
-

Hum; stigmata
III.

Cujus memores, omnino cognoscitis, quoniam Jesus Dominus

vere natus est ex Maria, factus ex muliere, et veritate crucifixus est: Mi- GtL hi enim, ait, non fiat gloriari, nisi in cruce Domini. Et veritate mortuus
est, et

primus ex resur- Act^ rectione mortuorum. Et Quod mortuus est, peccato mortuus est se- Rom. mel quod autem vivit, Deo vivit. Quia quid opus vinculis, Christo non mortuo p Quid opus sustinentia ? quid opus flagellis ? Quid umquam,
resurrexit
:

Si passibilis enim, ait, Christus, si

:

111!

ii.

rpoi

/<<"

raoj

Petrol csrudfl

'

"

'

n
.

Jacobus

obtruncftti
in

sunt,

'

Johannes

Pathmo
Stephanua
Judas!

Mwi*
'

led et

n l>

>n

ffectorilmi
;,,,r
'

idibm
'"

''""
'

extinctu

''

tiauov, uA\' ovOtvTouruivt

l/cfj'

uA>/-

<|uid<m
crucifixus
etl

i<ii.t.

Wiv
ftb

iiim

fo(qy<ip i\TTavpioO>i 6 K6pto$ (nrl

Dominus

im-

v
i

fl

<

IV.
x

Et quia iste qui natus

;

ex muhere, oliua est Dei

crucifixus
est,

ct qui

'

b
*

primogenitu

[6] (rravpuiOets, 7rpa>TOTOKoy <*&<n$

omrfa
et
ti is
:

rr eatune el DettS

Vnl.iim

KT<Wa>9,

koli

Qeo Aoyos' kcu av6

ipse fecit

omnia jussione V
i<" r.riil.S.

To?

ciron](Tc

ra ixavra' Xiyci yap

Apostolus corroborat.dicci

iiro'crroAos<?
^

E& 9e^
v

o
,

llcm>, S
..

ou Ta Travra* *a/

c*?
.

Kvptog

lt](rovg
s

Xokttoc, r

o/ oi> to. irai'TOt.

Unus Deus Pater, 61 quo omnia; et unus Dominus Jesus Christus, per (juem omnia. Etitcruin; Unus
enini Deus, unus et mediator
et
.

t.im

Kai na^

~ Dei
.

fcr E<?

7^

0oo<r, Kat

eh

ii&rirrfi

hominum
est

hom() Jesu| Christus.

invisibilis, priCol.
I

0eoG Ka/

di'0/ow7rwi', [ai'0pw7roj] '!>/-

Qui

ima^o Dei

15,

16, 17.

aousXpio-Tos' kou, 'Ev avrCo eKTiddYi

i ev ra iravra, ra j ovpavio
/
'

mogenitus

universe

ereaturae:

>

koli
v

ctti
,

nuoniam m uv " 1c ""

in ipso creata sunt 1 *

.

om-

ytig,

opara re kou aopara' Kat av-

nia quae sunt in joelo et quae sunt

m
.

terra,

..,., ., ... visibilia et invisibilia;

.

toj e<rri irph

wfrnw,

xa) ra ndvrtl

e% ipge egt ante

omneg> et

^
Act.
xii.

e v avrcd frvt&rti)Kev.

in ip SO constant.

Petrus crucifixus

est,

Paulus et Jacobus gladio

;

caesi

sunt; Johannes

2.

vero relegatus est in Pathmo

Stephanus autem lapidibus occisus est a

Apoc.i.9.

Domini

occisoribus Judaeis

Sed nihil horum vane.

Veritate enim

crucifixus est

Dominus ab

impiis.

IV. Et sic natus ex muliere, Filius est Dei: et crucifixus, primogenitus

omnis

ereaturae, et
:

enim Apostolus

Deus Verbum et ipse Unus Deus Pater, ex quo omnia

:

fecit
;

omnia.

Dicit
l

et

unus Dominus

Cor. *iil 6
ii.

Jesus Christus, per quern omnia.

Et rursus:

Unus enim Deus,

etiTim.
Col.

5.

unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Jesus Christus:

creata sunt

et in ipso

15.

omnia

quae in coelo et in terra, visibilia et invisibilia:

et ipse est ante

omnia, et omnia in ipso consistunt.

s

1-2!)

THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIANS.

Kal
/

E'.
>

oti

ovk avros
r
,

ecrriv

^
,

>

n~-\
,

^>'
,

vtog cxetvov ov
Trpog rbv
fyicav,
v
f.

Aeyer

AvafSaivu

Harepa
e

jjlov, koli

Harepa

kou 0eoi/ nov Kai 0601,

6fMV

Kat,

Ore virorayei avri*ja vavx

to, [Tore kcu avrbg 6 Yibg vttoto.-

yrjGerat
'

tw v-nora^avrt

avra> ra

V. Et quia non est ipse, ille qui est super omnia Deus, sed filius ipsius: qui et ascendere se ad eum pro fi tetur) dicens, Ascendo ad Pa- Joh.xx.l trem ineum etadPatrem vestrum, *& Deum meum et ad Deum vestrum. Et, Quando ei fuerint om- Cor.xv. subjec _ subjecta> tunc et j bdidit omnia tus er i t {\\i q U i e j Sll ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus.

1 r\ * iravraA iva 2 o J
,

'}'*

n^^
r/

fc)eo?
,

~z ~^,^~ ev ra Ttavra a
, e
(

"

wacriv.

Oukouv erepo?

eo-Tii/

o U7T0-

Taf a?,
,

Ka) 6 cov ra 7rai/ra ev

navr

Ka) erepog,
t

5
,

{nrerayrj, oV #ca< //era

Erero alius est ille qui subjecitFilio J. & oinniomnia, et qui est omnia cui subj ecta bug et alius sunt omnia, qui et post haec omnia subjectus erit illi qui ei subdidit
.

py^

navra vnoraaaerat.
S\
*,
oi
<?

omnia.

Ka) ovre
v
,

ov

koli

ev
St

o)
1

Uavra yap
xa

yeyove ra -navra ' ^ ,, avrov eyeWo* Hv/e

yfnKos dvdp^irog, [6] t \ / ,

;

yj Et nQn egt homQ purus ffl ^ quem et in quo facta sunt orania. Omnia enim, inquit, per ipr ,., ' * facta sunt sicut et m hbro sum c
per
. .

Joh.i.

eTTolet

* \ afrto, accu
'

rbv ovpavbv, s v
e/<et
v

o-v(jL7TapriiJir}v
>

y)u.y]v
,

reap avrtd ap,

*
,

>

r->

Sapiential ipse de seipso refert, dicens: Cum faceret coelum, ade- Prov.J 1X1L ram illi. Et iterum Eero erani 2 '.^ lt ulu X "" A ^s^
-

fxo&vo-a,
*)fj.epav.

Katvpoaexoupev
Ucog
ssv

/xot

k0
av-

o" ap' 6

\J/tAbs

^wtto?
-

rJKotorev,

Kddov ck
tt
\

uov: ttos oe KateAeyei',Lipti> Appar v ^ ap yeveadat eyu eifu Ka), Aogatroi/

,

v^

Se^v
.

apud eum componens etcongaudebat mihi quot idie. Quomodo homo purus audiret Sede autem ad dexteram meam? Aut quomodo diceret; Antequam Abraham n * a \V i n j j neret, ego sum r Vel lllud quod
; ;

: '

Heb.

1.

Joh.

viii.

ai t

Glorifica

me ilia gloria, quam

Joh. xvii

)ue r?7

oof

>?

crof J

er^ov

7T(Oo

tov rbv

habui apud
eret?

Kbo-flov elvat;
,,

eKcyev,

Kara/3e^Ka

Uo7og $e & v Opu>*o , ,

,

eK

rovwpa-

^ dicere

quam mundus Quis autem homo posset

te prius

Joh.rij

facerem

vov, oi>xtva7roi(x)TbSc\rifjLa to e/xov,

Descendi de ccelo, non ut voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me?
;

V. Et quoniam non ipse est qui super omnia Deus Pater, sed Filius illius, dicit Ascendo ad Patrem meum et Patrem vestrum, et Deum meum et Deum vestrum. Et Quando subjecta ipsi erunt omnia, tunc
:
:

Joh. xx.
l

Cor. xi

et ipse subjicietur ei qui subjecit ei omnia; ut sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Igitur est alter qui subjecit, et qui est omnia in omnibus et alter cui subjecta sunt, qui et cum omnibus subjicietur.
;

VI. Et neque nudus homo, per quem et in quo facta sunt omnia. Omnia enim per ipsum facta sunt. Quum fecit coelum, coaderam Joh.i. ipsi: et illic cram apud ipsum componens; et applaudcbat mihi quo- Provvul Qualiter autem utique nudus homo audiret; Sede a dextris Beb.s tidie. meis? Qualiter autem et diceret; Priusquam Abraham fieret, ego Joh. viii. sum; et, Clarifica me claritate quam habui, antequam mundus esset, Joh xyv a teP Qualis autem homo nudus diceret; Descendi de ccelo, non Joh. vi. ut faciam voluntatem meam, sed voluntatem ejus qui misit me?
-

TIM".

PI

II.

I"

IN

IB

\"
I

W
'
i

<\A\<\

to

Si\fjfjLa
x

too
'

nifjL\ltdvT6i

_
in
'
,

f9V to'Mi
</)c.)ti'C< <

Mi ni thwoo ^
/m

01
.

dVOPiOTTOV eAi
.

rO <t\>/0um;
(

e/j
^

vdvra &v$pwmv <px u Tor Ko.r/ow' /,. fap

>i

,-,.,

fa

*'

Kw

-s

/t .s

** 6 Ko<r/(ov aoTor
tcI )'&/
,.
f
N

m\

quo homine dioerotur Brat lumen verum, quod illuuu nat <inii in notnincra vcnienu m In hoc DlUJldo i,, Iiiiik- iniiiidiiin. r ipsum fad erati e1 mundus p< n.u...l.s run. HOU COglW Mtj 6J \ it id sua v. nit, e1 bui eura non peceperunt Quomodo ergo bu jasmodi homo est puma, ex Mi
Ve\

de

10,

II

vj\6evt

KOii oi fotot

avTov ov
t

ria.

demum babem
et
(>s(
.

initium ul

non not ins Dons Verbum, Minis unigenitua r aequo die et

sot;
\ ,.,.. r; ppincJpio bum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, Dons erat Verbum. Omnia el per ipsum Facta sunt, el sine ipso

\^/Ao?

avOpwnos, Ka)
i
1

8*

Map/ac
'

(lMH

id,

c^ui'
^v
\

ry)\>

apx>)v tov civ at, d\A* oux'

\

n,

v
'

v>'v

W
rjv
,

7P

'i

'

Ao 7f'

*'
(-)<

factum est

nihil.

Et paulo po
ejus,

Aoyos
,,

irpbs rov Qeov, Ka)

09

,>oAoW
epya avTou'
*

Ka)ev&X\ot S ,Kvptos
^

Vidimus gloriam tanquam unigeniti

Unigenitua qui est
ipse enarravit.

gloriam

Patre, ple-

cktktcv^ <*fW v
Xluxrev ue* irpo
I

t9,

^l -npo rov aldvo edeuetie

avT0V

e 'S

num gratia et veritate. Et iterum

in sinn Patris,

ttolvtuv

Boviuv
'

monem
.

refert,

Quiet per Salodieens; Dominus

ve^'a r ue. 1
'

creavit

,
.

r,

Or, *e [>.] avurravrcu ra

rjutctv,

_...,._,,
Keyef

>

principium viarum l suarum in opera sua ante seeula fundavitme; ante omnes autem
l
1
:

me

....

Pro*..
99 o ^ LLt L
L

co] es
,

genuU me

acctuara
7C0 vu7v,

'A/.0/1/

Aeev
,

on epxerat
e

lepa,
/

rj

/ uvriueiots aKou7rayTCC 01 ev roig n "^ m (Tovrai Trjg <pm>fjs [rov vlov] rov
j

Oeov, Ka)

oi

aKovaavreg tycrovrai.
,
,

VII. Et quoniam resuscitaturus est corpora nostra, elicit; Amen dico vobis, quoniam vei nit liora, in qua, omnes qui in m0 numentis sunt audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint
.

Job. t.25.

KatodTToaroXoc;' Aelyaprbcpdap-

rov tovto evdverao-dat a^dapcrtav,

Ka) to SvrjTov

tovto

ev^vcracrdai

Apostolus viv nt ? od eti Uportet cor- lOr.xv.53. confirmat dieens: ruptibi i e hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere
-

De quali homine vero diceret; Erat lux vera, quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in jiunc mundum. In mundo erat, et mundus In propria veper ipsum factus est; et mundus eum non cognovit. nit, et sui eum non receperunt ? Qualiter ergo talis, nudus homo, et
ex Maria habens principium essendi sed non Deus Verbum, et Filius unigenitus? In principio enim erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Et in aliis Dominus creavit me principium viarum suarum, in opera sua; ante seculum fundavit me, et ante omnes colles generat me. VII. Quoniam autem et resurgunt corpora nostra, dicit Amen dico vobis, quoniam venit bora, in qua omnes qui in monumentis sunt audient vocem Filii Dei, et qui audierint, vivent. Et Apostolus Oportet enim corruptibile hoc induere incorruptionem, et mortale hoc induere
; :
:

Job.

i.

9.

Job.

i.

1,3.

Prov.viii.22.

Joh.

v.

25.

10r.xv.53.

131
ddavdatav.
fin,
\k<xi

THE EPISTLE TO THE TARSIANS.

Ka) on
Se? crax/^oiof

immortalitatem.
cit.

Et quia oportet
:

ducatus,
\

/% . %i iia\iv Aeyei v P v

M Mr?

Kadw

UavXog]
>'

caste ac juste vivere, iterum di-

~ /^ y TrAavaaVe,

ovre

h X

o<

o',

~ v n [ovre apaevoKotrai,} ovre

fiedvo-ot,

Nolite errare neque form^ n earn, neque moiles, neque masculorum concubitores> neque male _
..

Cor. vi
10.

iropvot,

ovre Aoftopoi, ovre

[ov~] ovre K\e-mai, fiacrtAeiav K\t]povonijo~aidvvavTar Kai.ElveK-

Qeov

po)

ovk eyeipovrai, ovde Xptarbs kyrneprar Kevbv apa to KrlP vyfxa

<

v / . * \ c *\ t riuov, Kevr) be KaiY}TriaTisY}fjL(x>v r

;

care ev
Ka)

U reus

'

afiaprtag

en vfiw' apa
,/

rf

ol Koifirjdevres ev

Xpitnip

aw-

Aovro. Ef ev rrj farj ravrrj y)\t:ik6re? eo-fxev ev Xpiaro) fxovov, ekeeivorepoi irdvTOiv avdpomuv e<ip.ev. E/ veKpo) ovk eyetpovrat, <payu>p.ev Ka)
7rio)fjiev,

avpiov

ydp

dirodvYjaKofiev.

dici> lieque ebriosi, neque fures, neque rapaces, regnum Dei posEt, Si mortui non re-lCor.xv sidebunt. l surgunt neque Christus resur- \ji rexit. Vacua est ergo praedicatio nostra, vacua et fides nostra; et adhuc estis in peccatis vestris. ErgQ e% qui dormierunt in Christo, p er ierunt. Si in hac vita tantum sperantes sumus in Christo miserabiliores sumus omnibus hominibus. Si mortui non resurgunt manducemus et bibamus crastinaenimmoriemur. Siautem
:

'

Qvtu) de

diaKei'iJLevot, ti dioiaofiev o-

sic

confidimus: qua; est differentia

et

vmv Ka) Kvvtdv, ol (itjdev rod jxeWovTos<j)povTiovTes; fiovov rod tpayelv (ppovri^ovaiv, e!$ ope^iv epypfievot
Ka) rtov fxerd to c/yayelv dvenlo-TY]rot ydp eici rod [vov, rov\ kivovvto$
;

hominum

canum

vel asinorum,

evdodev.

qui nihil de futuro cogitant; qui comestionis tantummodo appetitores sunt,et post comestionem inscii sunt quid interius moveatur ? VIII. Adquisivi vos in Domino.

Kvpty. irdo-av eKao~Tog KaKiav "Nrj<peTe' d7r66ecr6e, Ka) rov SypiaySt] BvKaraXaAtdv, avKocjyavTtav, fjiov,
H'.
'Ovai/xrjv
v[jl>v

ev

alo-%po\oylav, evrpaireXtav,
pio-fJLov,

\j/idv-

Elaborate unusquisque omnem malitiam deponere, et ferocem animum, et maliloquium, et calumniam, et turpiloquium, malam conversationem, susurrationem,

cfwcriuio-tv,

fiedrjv,

Aayvei-

av, (piAapyvpiav, cj)iAo$oiav, (pdo-

malignam, avaritiam, inanem gloriam, invidiam,

inflationem
et

vov Ka) Trav to tovtois cTvvoidov.

y

omnia

quae his similia sunt.

immortalitatem. Et quoniam oportet temperate vivere et juste Deo; rursus Non erretis neque adulteri, neque moiles, neque masculoconcubitores, neque fornicatores, neque maledici, neque ebriosi, rum neque fures, regnum Dei haereditare poterunt. Et Si mortui non resurgunt neque Christus resurrexit. Inanis ergo praedicatio nostra; Ergo inanis autem et fides vestra: adhuc estis in peccatis vestris. qui et dormierunt in Christo, perierunt. Si in vita hac sperantes sumus in Christo solum miserabiliores omnibus hominibus sumus. Si mortui non resurgunt comedamus et bibamus eras enim morimur. Sic autem dispositi, quid distabimus ab asinis et canibus, qui nihil de futuro curant; in appetitum cuntes et eoruin quae post comedere? Inscii eniui sunt moventis intus intellectus. VIII. Fruar vobis in Domino. Vigilate omnem unusquisque malitiam deponere, et feralem furorem, detraotionem, calumniam, turpiloquium, scurrilitatem, susurrationem, inflationem, ebrietatem, luxuriam, avaritiam, inanem gloriam, invidiam, et omne his concurrens
: :
:

Cor.

Cor.

&

TIM. II

I,

I"

IN.

\K
.hi

13
I

uaaaOi
VQUXV
<>mJ/T(
;

ot

rbvJLvptQVrjp&v'llI
Kd'i
t

lnlnil

t-m

).

.m mi
i

in n N

ru DD

'

AM

covv XpuTTov,
/<>/

aptcbs
a,
i

WOti ml),
>,>!,

mth'nin

wpi Oi

Jesum Christum;
inI'r-

el

carnii
tot
t<

coram
BpisCi

Inniir,
l>\
t<

in
l,<!
1

COIK'Upi ueiltli
1
1

n/miy'vit
>'

P/i. ;((!,!, .jr'i

7r^) o/:'i/7('

ri

su

01 ()/((Mii'.w, tds

poiC 4 \eto$, toij wpevfivripon kou

/o:s
Ti,)!'

okikui

>/.,.

avtA^vyos

v*'
i

ravrnv t)jv Taf/av *) 6 Kvp<es ii'/ /uer'av<i>uA(xttoi>tio\'

'

lis, pOpUlUl DlACODJ l*i sh\ animabus hanc Pro Diaeoni ordinationem custodientibu efficiar: et Dominus mi own

DO,

t>v

tinjvt ko)\.

indesinenter. IX. Com men do

diligite

vobis,
:

6
el

virl

conjuges vestras
diligite
Filii,

01 avSprs, aripyere tAc 70u n\v tun- at ywaiKes.rovf ofjuy

1

0'.

muHeres,
tros.
rt vos

compares
parentes:
1

honorate

tracer, -roij yovttj Snath- olyovels, rUia l*Tp&</><T(- t.viraiou'a kcx) vovlhtrta Rw-

{(70*?'

o\

/--

parentes, alios nutrite in eruditione rt disciplina Domini Ba* qUB2 in virginitat.- sunt ho\iI)'
i,

ptov.

Tat

ev vapdeviq rifiare, wc

ev aefivinfrt ol X'/pay. <fy SvatavTi'jptov Qcov. Kvptoi, fxcra <i>adov<; to?$ o6\ots

fepe/aj XpierroC-

t^

norate, sicut sacras Christi: duas pudicas, at sacrarium

veneramini.
tate
estote,

Domini cum
Servi

parci-

cum timore

tntTdcracTC
Sets ev vjMv
Ttjs

ol

oovXoi,

/jlcto.

</>o-

/3ov to?c Kvp'iots

Sfian^eTClT* Mr} dpyo$ carix)' firJTrjp yap

r)

evoeiag

dpyt'a.

Tavra ovk
E'irj

emrdTTu,

<ov ti, el kcu deociJ.'xr

Nemo otioclominis deservite. Mater enim sus in vobis sit. riacc auegestatis est vaeuitas. tern dieens, non impero quantum oportet: etsi quidem vinetus
sum, tanquam fratres
ro
:

dAV w ? doeXcjios viroptuvrja-Kw.

Kvptos ue& uut&v.
I'.

commemo-

'OvaifAJjvviJ.cdvTLdvTrpoG-ev'XGiv'
'irjcrov

Dominus est vobiscum. OratioAdquisivi vos. nibus vestris incumbite, ut Jeet s ^

X.

TTpoa-evyeade, iva

eTTirv^cd.

sum merear
Antiochia.

adipisci.

Commen-

WapaTideiiai

v/juv

tyjv

ev 'Avtio-

do vobis Ecclesiam, quae est in

vos elecuntrc Ecclesiae Philippensium de et scribo vobis. Salutat vos
Salutant
:

X ei

'Aaird^ovTat vfx&s QtAnnrrjo-tM, o6ev ai eKKArjaiai kou ypdcpcx) v(mv. 'Aaird^erat vfxas
'}

eKKArjviav.

indui

non

Christum, et carnis providentiamRom.xiii.il. in coneupiscentiis. Presbyteri subjecti estote Episeopo, Diaeoni Episeopo et Presbyteris, populus Diaconis. Consimilis ego
fieri

Dominum nostrum Jesum

his qui custodiunt hanc ipsis continue.

bonam ordinationem
;

et

Dominus

sit

cum

IX. Viri, diligite sponsas vestras uxores, conjuges vestros. Pueri, parentes praehonorate parentes, filios nutrite in disciplina et admoEas quae in virginitate honorate, ut sacras Christi nitione Domini. Domini, cum moderaeas quae in honestate viduas, ut altare Dei.
:

Eph.yi.4.

mine

servis praecipite

lus in vobis otiosus

servi, cum timore Dominis ministrate. maneat: mater enim indigentiae otiositas.
:

Nul-

Hoc
ad

enim non
X.

praecipio, ut existens aliquis, etsi ligor:

sed, ut frater,

memoriam

revoco.
vestris

Sit

Dominus vobiscum.
fruar.

oratiouibus. Orate ut Jesu mendo vobis earn quae in Antiochia Ecclesiam. Ecclesiae Philippensium unde et scribo vobis.
;

Fruar

Comvos vos

Salutant Salutat

133
<t>i'Acov

THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS.

6

dtaKovog

vjjllov, to

kcu eyo)

Philon diaconus vester

cui et

eu^aptcrrcx), cnrovBatuis virrjpcrovvTi

ev iracriv. 'Aa-nd^eTai vfj.as 'Ayadoirovs 6 Shxkovos, 6 e/c Ivptag, bg cLKoXovdci fxoi evXpicrTtd. Acnrd(raade aWrjhovs ev dyico (piAtj/jLart. 'Ao~7rao/j.ai irdvrag koCi 7racrac, rovg evXpiarCo. Eppuxrde acofxaTi kcu v Xy Kat ^vevfxari ev), kcu efxov
fjiot
'

ego gratias ago, bene mihi servienti in omnibus. Salutat vos Agathopus diaconus de Syria qui
:

sequitur in Christo. Salutate invicem in osculo sancto. Saluto universos et universas qui sunt
in Christo.

me

2 Cor
]

Incolumes estote cor:

fxrj

e-niKadrjcrde.

Kvpiog

fied'

vficov.

pore et animo et spiritu et mei ne obliviscamini. Et sit Deus vobiscum.

Philon diaconus vester cui et gratias ego ago, studiose ministranti mihi in omnibus. Salutat vos Diaconus, qui ex Syria sequitur me in Christo. Salutate ad invicem in sancto osculo. Saluto universos et universas in Christo. Valete anima et spiritu et mei non obliviscamini. Dominus vobiscum.
;

2 Cor
l

THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIANS.

TOY AYTOY IIP02
ANTI0XEI2.
'lyvarios, 6 Ka)Qco<p6pos, eKK\r)(Tia
r}Aer]fj.evr)

EJUSDEM EPISTOLA AD

ANTIOCHENSES,
Scripta ex Philippis.

vtto

0eoO, eK\e\eyfxevrj XpiG-rov, -napoiKovay ev 2t4

vtto
rrj^

Ignatius qui et Theophorus, Ecclesiae Antiochensi misericordiam a Christo consecutae, habitanti in Syria, quae prima Christi cognomen accepit, quae est in Antiochia; in Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo, Salutem.
I. Act.
j

pia, kou Trpurrj

filav \af3ovo-y,

X^cttoG eiruvvev Ayr^e/cc,

ev

0e

Uarp), kcu Kvptu 'lrjaov

Xpiarco, xatpetv.
A'.
(SecrfjLa

'EKcxppa fJLoi kcu Kov<pa rd 6 Kvpio? ireTroirjKe, /jlolOovkcu

ev
Trdcrr)

Levia mihi

et

inonerosa

ra

eiprjvevetv vfJ.as,

vincula fecit Dominus, cum didicissem vos pacificos esse, et in omni concordia carnali et spirituali vos transigere. Rogo igitur vos ego vinctus in Domino, digne am- Eph.

aapKtKri Uapa.K(x\id ovv v{j.&s rtKrj dtdyeiv. 70) 6 Seo-fjuos ev Kvpltd, a/o>c
6/j.ovoiq
7rvev/j.a-

re kou

TTcpnrarfjcrou
Kr'jdrjre,

rfjg

KArjcrccos

77c

e/c-

fjLiad(Tag

tyvXarronevoi rag eldKoalpcacts rov Hovrjpov, en

bulare vocatione qua vocati escustodientes vos ab introtis euntibus hacresibus malignis, ad
:

EPISTOLA AD ANTIOCHENOS.
Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, Eeclesiac habenti propitiationem a Deo, dilecta; a Christo, advenae in Syria, et prima; Christ! cognominationem accipienti in Antiochia; in Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu
Act.]

Christo, gaudere.

Levia mihi et non onerosa vincula Dominus fecit, discenti pacem habere vos, et in omni concordia carnali et spirituali conversari. Deprecor igitur vos ego vinctus in Domino, digne ambulare vocatione qua vocati estis: observantes vos ab inductis hacresibus Maligni, in
I.

Eph,

Mil.

ill

mi

lo

mi.

i"<

ii

:m
'I
|"

uTKtr/j
,,,

KOU tuu.t\, At
,

ruiv 1Tld0jl6f|
,

Sttductio
'

nli

m.ii<

COH
III

:,,,;, y,

MlKlltllll

lilt-

IIO

A/^./.iv.,.
iTpo< )/iku\ r

I
..

7r/.i

\'

im

/i

na
,

roi

Vpostoloruiu do. ;i!iii.- rrophei Judaicutii atquu

i

<

'.mn.iii

'

'.

rro
,,,,.
,

IKtJV
ttA(i//i'-

KCtt

KAA//./K
/"/'<<
L)
'i

U
jt\^0o$

peQ]

J,,,,,

.,,.

liu lt.

1.

*a)
t

9ea>v

dineai

eireta'dyeiVt

rt
i

""

Sou

TTf)oijn'ou

row eyoj 0cot/i

B'
MJhucui
'

iMoxi/js t
i

yip o Tinn^ e/^v, Kr>ov

v v

Deorum admittere, neque Christum ad excusationem uni Dei ne^arc II. Moyae fideli famulo Dei ad populumdicente: Dominus
I

v
.

(rot-,

Kt-n/cv Us

ei/a

Kai fi6vov *>7p0?a$ 0dv, w/xo-

COTl*
i

k<u tov

tUU8

Di-us
.

mms

est.
,.

E\
.

unum
|

earn

\6yq<rev
r}/iu>v,

evdfas

*<

Tor

Kvpiov
<7r/

hiyw

VLvptof efipefcev

ZoSofia Kai Vopoppa irapa Kvptov

TrGp ko.)
t

Stlov Kouirdhtv Elhev i

solum prsedicans Drum, colm ,sslls rs( slJltim rll;mi )omi _ num nostrum, dicens. PluitDo-G minus super Sodomam et Gomorram tgnem et sulphur a Domino decalo: Btiterunv: Ktdixit D<us:
atque
<

20,27.

"a

',

'

Koya yxerepav K ai tov cc.^pcoTror, kt

eiroitja-ev

mApw
j
(

0eo
coi,

,.

fKoict

avrov

kcl)

erjs'

'Ev a-

kovi

OtoO

LTTohjae

tov avOpioirov.
<j>r]o~r

faciamus hominem ad imaginem \'A et similitudincm nostram. rursum Et fecit Deus hominem; imaginem Dei fecit ilium. Et paulo post: Ad imaginem Dei fecit hominem. Et quia nasciturus
:

(;
i-t

11.

1.

i\. 6.

Kai

ort yei'tjacrai avdpwiros,

-

Upochyfrrjv
>jn

&fuv dva<TT>j(Tci Kvptog

t.
,

CK TLOV aOCAiptdV
r'.
^

VflidV, CO? CfXC.

,f

erat homo, sic ait: Prophetam suscitabit vobis Dominus Deus vester do fratribus vcstris sicut

Dent. \\
15.
<-u
iii.

iii.

in

A^t.
ct

22.

vii. i$7.

01 dk Upofjra^ eiVovrej

cbc

"jjr

Nam

et

prophetae
:

ex pcr .
Bsai.xiiv.c

e< Trpoacoirov tov Seov, E-ycoGeoc

TrpwTos-, Kai
7rA>}i/

I7W ^era raGra,

ecrri Geoc;,

kcu

e/ioC

ovk

Tre^ roC

11 arpog

Tcdv oAcov \eyovo~t.

f)u.u>v 'lrjo-ov

Kai neXpiarov'

p\

rov Kvptou

Ego Deus sona Dei dixerunt primus, et ego post hsec; et praiter me llon e st Deus. Hoc autem de Patre omnium dixerunt. De Domino vero nostro Jesu Christo

Attendite autem deceptione et perditione persunsorum ab ipso. Apostolorum doctrinae, et Legi et Prophetis credere omnem Genti;

et neque multitudinem Deorum leni et Judaicum abjicere errorem inducere, neque Christum negare occasione unius Dei. Dominus Deus tuus, II. Moyses enim fidelis servus Dei, dicens Dominus unus est, et unum et solum praedicans Deum, confessus est
: ;

Dcut.

vi. 4.

cum
Mar.xii.29. Gen.xix.24.
Gen.i.26,27.

confestim et

Dominum nostrum, dicens Pluit Dominus super Sodomam et Gomorram ignem a Domino et sulphur. Et rursus Et dixit Deus, faciamus hominem secundum imaginem nostram et secundum secundum imaginem Dei et, fecit Deus hominem similitudinem
: : : ;

Gen.

v. 1.

fecit

Et quia

Et deinceps quoniam in imagine Dei fecit hominem. homo, ait Prophetam vobis suscitabit Dominus ex fratribus vestris sicut me. III. Prophetae autem, dicentes ut ex persona Dei; Ego Deus de Paprimus, et ego post haec, et praeter me non est Deus omnium dicunt. Et de Domino nostro Jesu Christo tre
ipsum.
fiet
:
:
;

et ix. 6.

Deut. xviii.
15.

cum
iii.

Act.
et

vii.

22. 37.
6.

Esai. xliv.

135

HE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOCHIAXS.

rjfjuv,

Yroc, (pacnv, edodr}

ov

rj

m
,

apx*)

rursum
>

teat

rov ifiov avrov eanv ctvcodev, ~ , w s * KaAetrai to ovofxa avrov fieya.'

runt *\ centes
cuj ug
i 11 i t i

Prophets proclamaveEc ce P uer lia t s

':.

>

est nobis, et hlius datus est nobis,

**<

um

es t desuper: et vo-

\rj$

fiovAfjs

dyyeAog, Bavfiao-rog,

cabitur,

inquiunt,

nomen

ejus

aviipovXos,
,

0eo ?
v

crr^.
<rea)c

% Kai
ocutoi/

ta X vpb^ e^ovcia* r^
17

Magni

consilii Angelus, adinira-

*epi

a evavdp^rj,

bilis, consiliarius,

'iSov

irapdevog ev

yaarp) Arj^erai, kou re^erai vihv, > '~ ~ to & ~.. ,'^r. h,ukou KaAecrovcrc -* ovoua avrov 'i?,,
.

fiavovrjA.
c

Kat

-nept

rov madov?

O?
,

irpofiarov

em

crcpayrjv rjx*!' K0"

fa duvbs evavrtov rov Kelpavrog n x rr avrov afavof Kayo> a> S apvtov

,.
, <
/

aKaKov
a A
'

dyojJLevov rov Sveadat.

potestatem habens> p rinceps pa ^is ]Nj am et je incarnatione ejus ex Virgine dicunt: Ecce Virgo in utero concipiet, et pariet filium, ^ * et vocabitur nomen ejus LmmanueL Et de pass i one ejus nihilominus adjecerunt, dicentes Sicut ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et sicut as:nus coram tondente se sine Et iterum, ipse de se Ego autem, ipso referens, dicit sicut agnus innocens, ductus sum
fortis,
. ,

Deus

Esai.vii.f m" .. f Mat. 1. 23

Esai.
c

Hii.'

Act

H,

.Ter. xi.

^> % t^ .O, re Et,a 77 eWa, e.vovres tox eva Uarepa povov aAijdwbv
v
>

ad immolandum.

Jy

Nam ^
;

Evange]ist8e di .
Job.
xtii.

&ebv, Kai
oi

ret

Kara rov Kvptov

d\\' Zvpatyav
'

fj/xSiv

ce ntes, unum solum verum Deuni etiam qua; ad Doesse Patrem

Wbirov,
9
f

'>
4
^1/

minum nostrum Jesum Christum

pertinent non praetermiserunt, sed potius p erscripserunt, dicentes: In principio erat Verbum, etVerbum erat apud Deum, et Deus Hoc erat in prinerat Verbum. JTa Omnia per ipcipio apud Deum. r\^

ra
7rjOOf

^
,

Aoyos, kcu o

A070C
^1/

rov Oeoy, kcu 0eoc

ovrog
rjv

Aov

Joh.i. 1,2

yog'

^ (deov
,

iravra

*,>> 01 avrov eyevero, Kat

1
'

ev

dpyrj Trpbs rbv

Xu>p iS avrov eyevero ov$e ev b yeyove.

sum

facta sunt, et sine ipso

Kai
c

-nep)
'
'

rfjg
v

evavdpuTrrj'

est nihil.

Sed

et

factum de incarnatione
Job
i.

O
v
,

ch
/
'

'

'v

vero, Kat eo-Krjvuxrev ev

W^lv

eJ us SUDJ u nxerunt, dicentes Et Verbum caro factum est, et habita:

K at,

B//3Aoc

yevecreus

'Irjcrov

Xpio~rov

v it in nobis. Et iterum: Liber, inquiunt, generationis Jesu Christi, principium desuper; et vocatur no-

Mat.

i.

Filius, ait, datus est nobis, cujus

e*- ix

men

ipsius

Magni

consilii Angelus, admirabilis, consiliarius,

fortis,

Esai. vu potestativus. Et de inhumanatione ipsius; utero concipiet, et pariet filium et vocabunt nomen ejus Emanuel. m.uT Et de passione Ut ovis ad occisionem ductus est, et quasi agnus Bm.J coram tondente ipsum, sine voce. Et, Ego sicut agnus innocens due- "j ^"" tus ad sacrificandum.
;
;

Deus Ecce Virgo in

IV. Et Evangelists dicentes, unum Patrem solum verum Deum; etquse secundum Dominum nostrum non dereliquei unt, sed scri})serunt In principio erat Verbum, et Verbum erat apud Deum, et Deus erat Verbum. Hoc erat in principio apud Deum. Omnia per ipsum facta sunt, et sine ipso factum est nihil. Et de inhumanatione Verbum, ait, caro fac:

Job. xv
Joh.i.
l,

J h

>

turn

est, et

inhabitavit in nobis.

Et,

Liber generationis Jesu Christi,

Mat.

MM.

l.l'ivi II,

rO

Ml.

W
I

I0< Ml

Aa{3)o, vun, 'AfjpuafiI

01

din

).mI, lilu
hri
<

l.ralr.m.

rroAoi
/i',
1

eh
<(

4
avrott
di

toliquoque<

quia
IM1J<
.

nov

On

(
.

DeUi
i

nuns
-.
I

It,

'Hit,
i

<li

.-.

Hi.

mi

piccrrn;s
T>)i'
<

0eoG *a)
(hjuni
'I)/(tops

Deu

unui

'

Me
non
:

/nno/mn.'-ni KOU TO irOTOt OU*

r<
-

diator

;r//(r^iyj

<</>

/>>/<wi"

Bl
at>-

Dei el hominum. incarnatione ejus ituIhh runt Bed pOtiOB

;

fidllcia

Bpunros

\,"M

roji
u>//y

inrep rrjs n>r

<JU)T)]Ot<t\.

koh^ou

K0 "

[i

mj
i

a kou ujomov ko

Bubjunxerunt, di mo Christus Jesus qui dedi met ipsuni pro seculi n it \ Omnia ergo qui unum Deum
liter
;
>

Tayyi'AAt

C-)(

ov,

<

tt

avaiplm
<

t//s

TOV \pl(TTOV 3(
Aov, MOM <xdpo$
o

OT//TOV.
TTtia)}<;

TTA <$x(3o1

StKatocTui )^'
t

tc 6/uoAo7toi'

Xpt<rrov

ov

tov

annuneiatintercipif autem ( Ihrisl filiua est Diaboli, el divinitatem Qui &u inimicua omnis justitiae. trm BOH ronlitrtiir Christ inn fii

-noitjcravToq

tov Kocrp.ov viov,

dyvoxiTov, nap' ov

d\K
i

liuni esse ejus <|ui fecit

alundum,
incogniti,

Bed
*>,
(>t

alterius

cujusdam
j

rrcpov

T/i'o?

praeter

rum

quern praedicat
bio

Lei

pvfev 6 rojuoy kou ol irpo<f>>]Tai, ovT09 opyavov Lcttiv olvtov tov <$iaj36\ov o tc T))v evav6po)TTy)o-t v itapaiTovficvos, kou tov aravpov tirouo^uvofiei'or,

Prophetae

ipsius Diaboli.

orgamun est Quicunque autrm

incarnationem Christi lvcusat, et

crucem

6Y ov

dedeiJiai,

ovtos

etrnv avTixpHrror o re f\oi/

aV
OVK

dpunrov \cyu)i> tov \pio~Tov, cnapaT09 eCTl KOLTCL TOV

eir)

rrubescit, propter vinctua sum: hie quam ego Antirhristus. Quicunque vero purum hominem elicit esse Christum,
ejus

UpO(j)t]Tr]V,

maledictus
4
,

est,

secundum dictum
Jer.xii.5,a

0eci) irenoidois,

aAA' cin dvdpo)-

Propheta non in Deum fidens.sed in hominem tan turn. Proptereaet

infructuosus est, quemadmodum tamariscus quae est in deserto. VI. Hsec scribo vobis, cum sim Christi novel lum olivse non ignorans vos taliter sapere sed praecustodio vos, siVidete cut pater filios suos.
; :

7tw*

Sib kou aKapTTos cgti, irapadypiofivpiKyj.

7r\y]0~iix)g t?j

$'.

TavTCt

ypacpu)

vjjuv,

lj

tov XptaTov
Scog
vjj.7v

vecXaia,

ov

aweid\-

to toiovto

(ppovr)fia,

\d
TYjp
filii

TTpo^vKaTTofjLevoq
tol

vfjidg, to? 7ra-

eavTov T6Kva.

BAe7reTe

David, filii Abraham. Apostoli autem dicentes, quoniam Deus est Cor. vii. dicebant illi ipsi, quoniam unus et mediator Dei et hominum. Et in4,6. corporationem et passionem non erubuerunt. Quid enim ait ? Homo Gal. 20. Jesus Christus qui dedit semetipsum redemptionem pro mundi vita. 1 Tim V. Omnis igitur qui unum annunciat Deum, in interemptione divinitatis Christi filius est Diaboli, et inimicua omnis justitiae. Et qui confitetur Christum, non ejus qui fecit mundum filium, sed alterius cujusdam incogniti, praeter quem praedicavit Lex et Prophetae, iste organum est ipsius Diaboli. Et qui inhumanationem renuit, et crucem erubescit, propter quam ligatus sum iste est Antichristus. Et qui nudum hominem dicit Christum, maledictus est, secundum Prophetam, non in Deo confidens sed in homine. Propter quod et Jer. xto-5.6 sine fructu est, proximus agresti myricac. VI. Haec scribo vobis, 6 Christi juventus non conscius vobis habere talem sensum sed praeservans vos, ut pater proprios filios. Videte T
1

iii.
.

137

II

IK

KPISTLE TO TIIK AN'L'IOCHIANS.

ergo malignos operarios, inimiPhil,
i

ovv Tovq Ka.KVTpe%ei<; epyaras, Tovq r/^dpovg tov aravpov tov Hpicrrov,
tov

to tcAo$ dircjAeia, Cov

r)

dol-a ev

r?j ala"xyvri

avrdv.

BAeirere Tovg
o<pct$

Kuvag tovs eveovg, tovs

ra<r dcnriBas,

tovs

avpofjLevov^,Ta (f)i\6Bopa BpoLKovria,

tov$ j3acrtAt<TKovs, too?

oiiroi

(TKopTrtous'

ydp

eicri

B<x>cs

dAcxiTTo), avOpoyTrofJU/JLOi n'lQrjKoi.

Z'.

HavAov

kcl)

Ylcrpov yeyovattcl-

re fiadrjTai'
paQf}KY]V

jj.rj

airoAecrrjTe ty)v

fj.vr] p.ov ever olt e

Evodlou tov

a.^io/j.aKapi(TTov 7roip.evog v/xa)v, bg

7Tjocoto5 eve^eipicrdrj

irapa rtdv 'A7ro-

CToKoiv
Mr]

ty\v

v/JLerepctv irpodracjiav.

KaraicTyyvijdpev

tov

iraTepcC

yei>G)fj.eda yvrjo~toi TraiBeg,

dAAa

fxrj

vodot.
cprjv

O'tScLTe
fxeff vfjicdv'

ottux;

crvvavecrTpa-

Trapcov

eAeyov
El Tig
rjTU)

VfMV,TOLVTa

Koti dltOiV ypdfJHx)'

quorum finis cos crucis Christi interims, quorum Deus venter est, quorum gloria in confusione eorum. Videte canes rabidos, serpentes super pectus repentes, dracones squamosos, aspides, basiliscos, scorpios. Hi enim sunt thoes vulpes sed et simiae Humana imitantes. VII. Pauli et Petri facti estis nolite perdere deposidiscipuli tum quod vobis commendaverunt. Mementote digne beatissimi Evodii Pastoris vestri qui primus vobis ab Apostolis antistes ordinatus est. Non confundamus patrem sed efficiamur certi filii, et non adulterini. Scitis qualiter conversatus sum inter vos. Quae ergo praesens dicebam vobis, hacc nunc et absens scribo. Si quis
; ;

18, 19

CV. xv

ov

<ptAei

tov Kvpiov
Mtfj.r]Tai

'Irjaovv,
/jlov

dvadefia.

yiveade.
oTav'Irjjjlov

^Kvri^v^ov
decrfjicdv.

v/jLtdv yevoifjirjv,

crov cniTvyu).

MvY)fj.oveveTe

tcov

non diligit Dominum Jesum, sit anathema. Imitatores mei estote. Pro animabus vestris ego efficiar, quando Christum meruero adipisci. Mementote vinculorum

Col.iv.

meorum.

'.

Oi7rpeo~/3vTpoi,7roifj.dvaTeTo
TroijjLviov, eoog

gem

ev v/xlv

dvaBei^rj 6 Qeog

tov fxeAAovTa dpyeivviiCdV eyoiyap

r)dr]

aTrevdofiai, YvoiXpicrTbv Kep^t]o~oo.

VIII. Presbyteri, pascite grequi in vobis est donee ostendat Deus eum qui futurus est in vobis rector. Ego autem nunc festino ut Christum lucrifaciam.
;

Pet.

'2

Tim.
i

Phil,

igitur in

rum

currentes operatores, inimicos crucis Christi quoquorum Deus venter, quorum gloria in confusione ipsorum. Videte canes sine voce, serpentes surrepentes, infoveatos dracones, aspides, basiliscos, scorpiones. Isti enim sunt thoes vulpes, hominis imitatores simiae.
;

malum

PhU.
,8,

finis perditio,

VII. Pauli et Petri fiatis discipuli: non perdatis depositum. Recordamini Euodii digne beati Pastoris vestri; qui primus ordinatus ab Apostolis in vestram praclationem. Non erubescamus patrem Scitis qualiter conversatus sum fiamus proprii pueri, sed non nothi. Qui iCor. vobiscum. Quae praesens dicebam vobis, haec et absens scribo non amat Dominum Jesum, sit anathema. Imitatores mei estote. quando utique Deo potiar. Me- CoLi Consimilis uniimc vobiscum ham mentote meorum vinculorum. usquequo ivt VIII. Presbyteri, pascite eum qui in vobis gregem Ego enim jam sacri-2T,n oatendat Deus futurum principari vobis. ficor, et tcnipus resolutionis meae instat, ut Christum lucrificiam.
: : ; :
i

in.

kpi

ii.

rn

in-

1"

in

H ii/KwH

Oi

*\

WO
Ma)
M a

"i

OlOV

'

|)|;i.m|ii

Willi
<|.

U
i

<('<<>/<</
dc/UU

roji
at,

nni'Of/,,'.

ml
s

.ml
iiii
I

> IllCUlfJ

/mint
(

i\

"'/

/"

i.iic

..

hi

nit

11
il

imitatoi
i''

(fTOU
TTjCK

>

m/aMM,',!^
>l$

PopilllM
ct
'<..

siilidihi
.

Dl.ir, in
,

II.

II.

ml

*<(t

",

DlCt* 01
i

A/
1

111

conse

rm erunt
-ml UOIIJUJ

JTOLpBiuOl ytVOXTKi rUMTCLV n\

kkOi,
I

\.

\ 111 iiih-4 s

ptwav
i
)
.

<<!T(<s-

mention
ctt< p-j
<

quia
in

una
princi
1

unit

doh v

( )/

ai

<' ;

'V< s

<.)n

mull..' imi

o/uov*yavfi
i

/o >//au
VJ

com
<

i.,

on pua
61

v),

oi'

7TO/\A<</

0(!()>/irai'

datiu Mint in po lierea honorific* nl

ionem.
\

Mu
Mil

iroa
[1011

buob, nl
&tld<

KTi'<Tit.

\i

ywouKcg rtjMTtaottv
fJLrjoi

toi\ avfy>ay, wj <T(ipKd ifitav

canicni siiam el proprio nomine eoa

:

ocare. S ;ian1

<

6v6fJL<XTO$

avrovg

ToAfuxTuycrai'

autem
esse
;

Bolpfl

viroa suoi
ct
<

compar
i

t|iiil)iis

<

-i

il

ict;c

sunt

K<x\eiv' aLoiJipoi't^cTioiTav 0(,/torouf

avSpag
fyvTat,
lUji
(:.)<

roi'9 6/j.oQ'iyous

civ at

I'Ofit-

ois ko.) y'ji'iofhjaav kclto.

yico7ra/-

of.

01 -yon
it

(s,

ra TU'ia

diinrc
'.

7Tai<$ct'av

pdv.
''
/xr;

Ta
CV

tvkvcl,
?/.

T/juaTe rot)? 701'eiv,

> 1

t'juTi'

()/

o eo~7rora/,
7T(0OCT(

V7rcpr)^di>tx)g
}Atp.OV}JLC\>Ol

Pa rentes, erudite filioa eruditione sancta. Pilii, hooorate parent ut bene i1 vobie, et sitk lon^aevi super terrain* \. Domini, nolite Buperbe s<rimitantcs paticntissimum vis uti

secundum ordinationem

Dei.

TO?? (tal/Ao/S

X^TC,

Job,
C ivi

(licciitom

Si

prave judi*
( '

lob XVTI
13,
I

Toy t\)]tikoi> ho/3 enrwrflt'

Kai
fjiov,

Ef $e

t:if)av\to~a
y]

KpT/xa

ScpdiroiTog
irottjacj,

scrvuii) iiHaim, aut ancillam lncain judioer ego an eia: <i u

;

Bepairaii'rjg fxov, Kptvofievow

cnim

faciani. si

intorro^ationcm

rt yap avTiov 71730? p.e' car c.Tao~iv fjiov 6 Kvptog TTOf>'i<rr}Tai kou rd efijf eTTtaraade. 0\ SovXot, (Ai) irapopyi^ere rovg decnrorag ev tva jjly] kclkcov dvr]Kc<JTiA>\> fjLrjSei'),
;

Dominus

feeerit de

me

et pa>

tera, quae sequuatur, bene uostis. Servi, nolite ad iracundiam in ne aliquo provpeare dominos et forte aliquld mali fiat vobis
;

cavrotg airioi yevr)o~de.

vos ipsi vobis

fit]

eritis rei.

'.

M^de/s dpybg

ecrdterco, Yva

pep-fBog yevrjrat,

kou iropvocKOTrog.

XT. Nemo otiosus manducet ne vaeus et fornicarius efficiatur.

Diaconi cognoseant cujus sint dignitatis: et stadeant immaeulati Mal.iLlS. Mi -^ lx Populus subjiciatur Presbyteris et esse, ut sint imitatores Christi. 4 Virgines cognoseant cui consecraverunt seipsas. Diaconis. recordantes quoniam una uni, non IX. Viri diligant conjuges multae uni data? sunt in ereatione. Mulieres honorent viros, ut propriam earnem neque ex nomine ipsos audeant vocare. Castificent autem solos viros conjuges esse existimantes, quibus et unitae sunt secundum sententiam Dei. Parentes, filios erudite disciplinam saEph. vi. 3. cram. Filii, honorate parentes ut bene vobis sit. imitantes Job, di- Job xxxi. X. Domini, non superbe servis preeferamini centem; Si autem et depravavi judicium servi mei, vel ancillas mee, judicatis ipsis ad me. Quid enim faciam, si scrutinium mei Dominus
l
:

facia* ? et quae deinceps, scitis.

ut

Servi, non irritetis dominos in ira non malorum insanabilium vobismet causae fiatis. XI. Otiosus nullus comedat ut non negligens fiat et fornicarius.
;

139

THE EPISTLE TO THE ANTIOC

II

AXS.

Me0>/, opyrj, cpdovog, Aoidopia, Kpavyt],

fi\a<J<f)r)fAia, firjSe

6vo,uocecr0a)

ev

vfxiv.

At xypou
IVCX
fir)

/J-rj

a-naraKd-

TCOCTOCV,

K(XT<X(TTpriVia.(TO)(Tt

rov Aoyov.
yyjre, ev oi$

Tco Kaiaapt vttotcxcxkivSuvos

jj.rj

rj

v-norayrj.
et$ ira-

Tovs ap-^ovrag
po^v<jjxoi>, I'va
trjTovcri

epeOt^ere

Ebrietas, iracundia, invidia, maliloquium, clamor, blasphemia, non Eph. nominetur in vobis. Viduae non ne per luxuin deliciis agant riam abjiciant verbum. Caesari subditi estote in his in quibus sine periculo est ipsa subjectio.
;

fj.Y)

Score dcpopfJirfV roig

kol&

vjjlcov.

Hep) Be
rj

yorj-

reias,

rj

TrcudepavTias,

(povov, ire-

ptrrov to ypa<peiv, oTTore ravra kcu

to7$ edvecrtv (XTTrjyopcuTat
it

pdrretv.

Tavra ov^
Xevofxai,

cog

dirocrioAog irapaKecog

aXK

crvvBovAog vfAtov

V7TOjJLtfJLVri(TKCO

1^619.

ne Principes nolite exasperare detis occasiones adversum vos quaerentibus eas. De maleficiis autem et veneficiis, vel homicidio, ex abundanti est scribere vobis quando haec etiam in Gentibus abominabile sit agere. Haec autem non sicut Apostolus praecipio sed sicut conservus vester,
:
;

commemorans
IB'. 'Aa-Troi^ofjLat
crfivTepiov.

vos.

to

aytov

irpe-

Aa-nd^ofxat rovg tepovg

fJ.01

BtaKovovg, kou to irodetvov

(jlcx.,

ovo-

bv

eTTidoijj.1

dvr) c/xov ev irvev-

juoct/
yix>'

ayicp,

otcxv

Xpicrrov
yevotfJLtjv.

eirnv'Acnrd-

ov avri^v^ov

^o/jlcli

virodiaKovovg,

dvayv>cocTTas>
'Acnrd-

XII. Saluto sanctum Presbyterium. Saluto sacrosanctos Diaconos, et desiderabile mihi nomen ejus quem reservavi pro me in Spiritu sancto, cum Christum meruero adipisci pro cujus anima ego efficiar. Saluto subdiaconos,
:

\lrdArag, irvAcopoug, rovg Komcovrag,

eTTopKicrras,
fo/xa/

lectores, cantores, ostiarios, labo-

rantes,
ofxoKoyrjTdg.

Kcovcov,

rag cppovpovg tcov dytcov irvrag ev XpKTTcp dttXKovovg. 'Acnrd^ojAat rag xpicrToArjirrovg
Trapdevovg, cov
'Irjcrov.

ovatjxrjv

ev

Kvpi'cp

'Acnrd^ofxat rov
fJLlKpOV

Aaov KvKOU
ev Kvpioo.

plOU

CLTTO

kcog fJ.ey(xAoV,
jjlov

irdcrag

rag ddeAcpdg

exorcistas, atque confesSaluto custodes sanctarum portarum, Diaconissas, quae sunt in Christo. Saluto susceptricesChristi virgines; quas ego nutrivi in Domino Jesu. Saluto pudicissimas viduas. Saluto plebem Domini, a minimo usque ad maximum, et omnes sorores meas in Domino.
sores.

Ebrietas, ira, invidia, contumelia, clamor, blasphemia, neque nomi- Eph. nentur in vobis. Viduae non delicientur ut non aberrent a sermone. Cacsari subjicimini, in quibus non periculosa subjectio. Principes non irritetis in amaricationem ut non detis occasionem quacrentibus ad; :

versum vos occasionem. De

incantatione, vel puerili desiderio, vel homicidio, superfluum scribere: quum haec et Gentibus prohibita sunt fieri. Haec non ut Apostolus jubeo; sed ut conservus vester, monefacio vos.

XII. Saluto sanctum Presbyterium.

Saluto sacros Diaconos, et

desideratum mihi

in Spiritu sancto, utique Christo fruar; cujus consimilis animi nam. Saluto subdiaconos, lectores, cantores, ostiarios, laborantes, exorcistas, confessores. Saluto custodes sanctarum portarum, existentes in Christo ministros. Saluto a Christo sumptas virgines quibus fruar in Domino Jesu. Saluto venerabilissimas viduas. Saluto populum Domini, a parvo usque ad magnum, et omnes sorores meas in Domino.
:

nomen

quem videam pro me

cum

T|||-,

BPIfl

II

"

Nil.

[0(

Ml

()

II''.

'A.inuC"/"" l\'"'"<""u.
uuror. koS
t.'m
I
\

Km
rrai

Kill.
torn

BaltttO
i

'""" be

T)) v

/,,.

ri
i

</"'A

meum,

oonjo

|u

'

t t
tyza?

(xutoC

UoAi>K<( frn<n,,
,;,

dfiionrpeinji
<'/<<.>>

amabilet nutos cjuh. s..lnt.t Polycarpus, digne decent! lim

Episcopus
gprit
in
;

i-nt'iTKun.u,

ko! ii>'\" irepJ

vfi&i

qui
-t

el

curana rettri

wa)

itapeOeftijv

KvjMp'

cui

roinni. -ml
Ki

k/ ao*a
/tr>//u<wi pi

le
/

ij-

<kkA>i<ti.<

2fwpvcJiav
PgOIS

Domino.
ninisiiuii

omnia Eccle
\-stn

i'/((. >r

'i'T(s 7r^or<

Sm\

im-iimr eft

tv

Ki'joa.).

'AfTTruO'^" 1

tyw

Ovq

Hfioft 6
feir4

'E^eo-iW

7TO//0/I-.
.

Aoircl

W/ifiC

A>//ai s

Mf/7i>/<r/r< v

apud Deum. Si lutat vos Onesimua, Bpheaiprum Pastor. S;ilut;it vos Damas, Mag
in orationibus

hrkncoiros.
KufitoK,

Affirdfercu fyuxs

Bo-

nesia

Rpiseoput.

Salutat

vos

o'VpaWau.n. 'A<r*&{ovTcu fyifir <D*Xa>v *cet AyaWirovj, o2 &iKovot, o\ awaKoAovdot fxov. 'Aa-ndo-aadc

Polybiuti TrallianorutB
Salutat vos Philon el

antiates.

Agatbopus
S
iiU.ll

diaconi
lutate

qui

me

sequuntur.

aWfaovs
TaOra

ev

ayftp

<lu\t'j-

tnvicem
Eifeo

in osculo sancto.

TI I

XIV.
airo fbiAiTnruv

autem

Philippia
ill"

A'.

ypd-

scribo vobis.
<jui

Ineoluines vos

c/>a)

vfiiv.

'EpptofJB&vovs vfidg 6 cov

irpo aicd-

est solus ingenitus, per ilium

/jLovog

dyevvyjTog, Sid tov

qui est ante secula natus, spiritu

et

i>uvyeyi>vr)iJ.cvov,$ia<f)v\dl;cnTvev-

came

custodiat: et videam vos

Christi.

Han
%0/j.ai

koli crapKi, ko:) iBotfit

v/j.dg

ev

in

regno
:

Saluto

eum
in

T tov XpicrTov
tov olvt
^eiv
cttlo.
vfjLtov'

fiaortAci'q.
c/jlov

Aairdev XptXpicrTco,

qui post
vester
et

me

futurus est princeps

et

fj.eAAovTa dp-

quern

adquisivi

ov kou

oi'atfxrjv
kol)

Christo.

Incolumes estote Deo

illuminati

"Eppucrde

0ew

Cliristo,

Spiritu

7T(pu)TicriJLvoi Tto

'Ayta> Hvev/jLCLTi.

Sancto.
ipsius, et filios.

XIII. Saluto Cassianum, et

conjugem
Sed
et

Salutat vos
:

Polyearpus, digne decens Episcopus, cui et cura est de vobis

cui et

commendavi vos

omnis Ecclesia Smyrnaeorum memoriam habet vestri in orationibus in Domino. Salutat vos OneSaSalutat vos Magnesius Episcopus. simus, Ephesiorum Pastor. Salutant vos Philon et Agathopus lutat vos Polybius, Trallaeorum. Salutate ad invicem in osculo sancto. diaconi, consecutores mei.
in

Domino.

2cor.xiH.12.

Sanet vos qui est solus inet vigeiiitus, per ante secula genitum, custodiat spiritu et carne deam vos in Christi adventu. Saluto eum qui pro me futurus est quo fruar in Christo. Valete in Deo et Christo, principari vobis

XIV. Hrec a Philippis scribo

vobis.

illuminati Spiritu Sancto.

THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON.

TOY AYTOY FLP02 UPON A
"lyvariog, 6
TlfXrjTCx)

EJUSDEM AD HERONEM,
Ecclesiae Antiochenae

Diaconum
Philippis.

quern
K<xt

ei

Dominus

ostendit ses9urum

Qecxpopos,

tw Seoo~ep.vo-

in

sede ipsius.

Kai 7To8eiVOT(XT0i,
tckvco ev

Ex

TCCTCx),

XptCTTCHpopa), irvevfAOLTCxfioiricrTei koli

pco, yvrjcrico

dydirrj^Hpoivi SiaKova) ~XpicrTov, virrfpeTrj Seov, %dpt<;, eAeos, koli elprjVYj (xtto tov iravTOKparopos Geov, kol) Xpiarov 'Irjcrov tov Kvptov rjfxtdv, tov jjLOVoyevovs avtov vlov, tov Sovtos eavTov virep
tcov af.iapTicdv
AtJTat
atLJVOS
ty]v
f)/JL r JL<;

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, a Deo honorabili, desiderabili, pudico, Christifero, spiritifero, in fide
et

dilectione,

Heroni diacono

Christi, ministro Dei, gratia et

yj/jlcov,

onoos eeei>CTTti)TOS
(TCdCrj

CK TOV
KOLI

TtOVYjpOV,

et$

(BacriXeiav glvtov tyjv enov-

misericordia et pax ab omnipotente Deo, et Christo Jesu Domino nostro, unigenito filio ejus qui dedit semetipsum pro peccatis nostris, ut redimeret nos de hoc prsesenti seculo maligno, et salvos faceret in
;

Gal.

i.

pdviov.
A'.

regnum suum
ere

cceleste.

BeivoLi

UapaKaKid to Spofio)

ev

@ew

Trpocr-

I.

Rogo

te in

Domino
:

adjieere

crov, koli

eK^iKelv

to a^io)jj.a. Tfjg crufxcfycoviag Tr}$ irpog tov$ ayiovs <pp6vTie' tovs

crov

CLcrdevecTepovg /3atTTocfe, Yva ttKyjptocrrjs

tov vofxov tov XpicrTov.

fXYj

N>7~

crTeiatg koli derjcreai cr^oKa^e,

JULY)

dWa
kcltcctiolvtyj

ad cursum tuum, et defendere dignitatem tuam consonantiae quae est ad Sanctos curam gerere. ut adInfirmiores suffer impleas legem Christi. Jejuniis et orationibus vaca sed non ul;
:

Gal. vj

OLfXCTpOyg, IV (X,
koli

j3d\rjg' o\vov

eavTov Kpe&v fir]

tra mensuram, ne teipsum dejicias.

dire^ov ov yap cctti fideAv /era'

Ta

Vino et carnibus non ex toto abstineas non enim sunt abominabiles.

:

yap dyada

t}s yfjs, (prjcri, (pdyecrde'

Bona,

inquit,

terra?

corned etis.

Esai.

i.

EPISTOLA AD HERONEM
Diaconum
Ecclesiae

Antiochenorum.

Ignatius, qui et Theophorus, a Deo honorato et desideratissimo, Christifero, spirituali filio in fide et charitate, Eroni diacono Jesu Christi et famulo Dei, gratia, misericordia et pax ab omnipotenti Deo et Jesu Christo Domino nostro, unigenito filio ipsius; qui dedit semetipsum pro nobis et peccatis nostris, ut eriperet nos ex pra?senti seculo nequam, et salvaret in regnum ipsius supercceleste.
te in Deo apponere cursui tuo, et justificare tuam I. Deprecor Infirmiores porta; Concordiamque ad Sanctos cura. dignitatem. Jejuniis et orationibus vaca sed non ut impleas legem Christi. prosternas. A vino et carnibus non omnino immoderate, ut teipsum abstinc non enim sunt abominabilia. Bona enim terra? comedite, ait.
:

Gal.

i.

Gal

vi.

Eeai.L

III.

II

I)

II

l.li"

III.

I'l. \<

I"

Ku/.
titvo{

&&$oBi
i

\ 1<V n..
i

K,/,.

Et,

u iv
-

ut ui.T

111
,1

indacabit
lt

ixppahi

kq

Sl d i{
'

Ka) S\a

'

*
'

l,,

"n

'

"

'"'
'

'

"

,,,

"

<(W
,
.

conBrmat
ordinate,
t

(MB flhiUl Sed ul men ara*

' '

'/

rt^wierai

Vf

dente. quia bibit, prater

<>n<<mquani I) Quia eiiiin inauducat, au1

<

eum?
I,
i

quonia
z

{lTl K "

quicquid
i

bonum
tit

jui,el quic

em
(Mi
s

dvatfoy,
TTjOOde^t,
t'i\

(|ll j<i

optimum,
;

ipsl

Lectioni
ipse
81*1

,u

<m
&t

/*/

fMOVOV

Ctl/TOS

intrude
ui
Dtei

noil

Bolum
aliia

lo/io-vy,

uAAu

<ou aAAo/j
flVflh

leges, sed

etiam

eaa expona
militaii

onVrovc

<>r/>/.

{r)iov

yr fr
i

atbleta,

Memo

* e/urXtWcu Otteis irrpcm Ta^Tovf3<'ovTrpayiLaT<i'u<^n. 7>

CbrSito implicai ae negotiia aeonpn, larihus: ut ,,hcr;,t c <-ui

inpaTttovfoavTt&ptwtevtitm
,'
> ,

l,;,v,t

Bad oec nr| aUdetao*

..i

,.

,x
,i
-

.:

ronabitur, nisi
pit

Y
PO/Zf/iOlg
'

,_

a6\),(T}).

Ai'Tiyxrxov <tov

Pro anima tua

egitinie eertave <''<> \in<tus

<jui

*&/"<*

n
praeter
Bta-

Omnia
ilia

igftur

dixeril
;

quae tradita sunt

ta-

li',

ndc

Acywv irapa ra

TCTay^cva, Kq.v afto7r/(TTOc >/, kuv i>ij(TTcv>j, kuv -rrapdevevr), kclv (Ttifieia Aukoc o~oi Trpo(pi]Tvr] Kai' 7ro/j?,
t

QtotvcV&tf, ev TcpofBoLTov Sopa, ttoo-

/3ai'
T/C
,

</>0ooai/ KarcpvaCdiuei'o-r.
ii
t
t ,

Ei'

~ TOl' (TTOLVpOV, ) TO apVClTGU ~x .~~~.,~\ KCU -rX / tl

-

ttA ITCC-

rog o oVTi'Ke^eyoj, Ka, ^to/x^?; ra Cnrapxovra tttuxo^ ko,v opq fxedto-Tqt,

criv,

!?,,*

kclv -napadu)
o~oi

to

dupa

etg

kuv-

digmia sit, tametsi jejunet, tametsi Virgimtatem s< rvet, tametsi signa taciat, tametsi lupus tibi *p;uvat, in .M't ^.n prophetet grege oviuni, eorruptionem Qp^**"* Si quis crucem negayerij; rana. et passionem erubuerit; sit tibi 1 .-,,... r uu. tametsi taiuiuam adversanus substantiam suam paupenbus tritametsi monteg transferat) tametsi cor pus suum combust on [ tradat; sit tibi execrabilis
.

mc t si

tide

^
\

<

eo-Tu

fideAvKTos. El ti$ <pavrj

e t abominabilis.

Si
et

Ai^ei

to,

vofAov,

tov$ 7rpo(pr/Ta,

saverit

Legem

quis infalProphetas,
Geo. is. 3.
rs ,1V l5

Manducate carnem ut olera. Et, Vinuin lsetificat cor hominis, et oleum exhilarat, et panis confirmat. Sed moderate et ordinate, ut Deo Quis enim comedit, vel quis bibit, sine ipso? quoniam si tribuente. Lectioni attende quid bonum, ipsius ? et si quid bonum, ab ipso. ut non solum ipse scias leges, sed et aliis ipsas enarres, ut Dei athleta.
Et,
:

Eed.iL 25.

^^^
2TSm.H.4,5.

Nullus militans implicatur

Si

vitae negotiis:

autem
II.

et certet quis

non coronatur,

ut ei cui militat placeat. nisi legitime certaverit.

Consimilis animae tibi ego vinctus.

qui dicit praeter praecepta etsi dignus fide sit, etsi virginitatem servet, etsi signa faciat et prophetet jejunet, lupus tibi appareat in ovis pelle, ovium corruptionem operans. Si quis negat crucem, et passionem erubescit; sit tibi sicut Antichristus et Adversarius etsi distribuat in cibos quae habet panperibus, etsi montes transferat, etsi tradat corpus in combustionem sit tibi abominabilis. Si quis depravat Legem vel Prophetas,
;

Omnis
etsi

lfat.Tii.15.

cor. xUi.
2>

143

THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON.

quosChristus praesens adimplevit
sit tibi

ovg 6 XpiaTos irapoiv eixK-qpuiaev,

eo-ro) aoi

w? 'AvTixpivrog.

E?

rig

tanquam Antichristus.

Si

avdpaiirov \frt\ov \eyrj rbv Kvptov,

'loudalos co-Tt xpkttoktSvos.
/ > n/ Xtipag rtua, rag ovrug yvpag r
f

quis

hominem

Dominum;
interfector.
TTr
III.
%

tantuni dixerit Judaeus est Christi

vi1

v
-

opchaviov
,

./

TrpoKTTacro' r ^ e<xr, irarrjp tuv

opfavw,
M^ev
avev

o ^

~ fc)eo

yap r
'

,,...,. Viduas honora, quae vere

Tim.
,

v.

K pi-

tk tw X r)pu>v.
<tv

tw
ejat,
~

eTiKJKOTxuiv -nparre' lepelg

yap

i t> -n rt n tuere. Deus Ps. duac sunt. Pupillos * e pater est pupillorum.et judex v iduarum. Nihil sine Episcopis a g as# Sacerdotes enim sunt tu ve-

lxvm.

mm

Se dtaxovog tlov lepeiov eneivot

fiaTTTtXov(riv, iepovpyovat,
vovcti,

x ei P OTO

xctpodeTovoT (rv tie avroTg 8taKovc?s, a)j Zrecpavog 6 aytog

ev 'lepovoKv^otg 'Ia/cco^co kou ro7g
irpecr/Bv^potg.
y aueAet

Tui/ <rvvae<*v rf
, /
>

ro minister sacerdotum. Illi enim baptizant, sacerdotium agunt, ordinant, manus imponunt: tu vero eis ministras, sicut sanctus StePlanus Jacobo et Presbyteris in Hi erosolymis. Congregationem

ret.

eh ovouarog iravrag emcri > m / MrjSeig <rou r^ veorrjrog kcl-

>*

>

v.'

ra<ppoveiTa>,
Tr/tTTwv e^

A'.

aAAa rvirog yivovjtov Aoyw, ei/ avao-Tpocjyrj. OtKerag firj eTrai<rxv vov KOi ~
'

neghgere nommatim omnes & 5T .. iNemo adolescentiam tuam contemnat sed forma es to fidelium in verbo et conversations IV. Domesticos ne confundas
noli
:

require.

Tim.iv

communis
:

est

enim nobis

et ip-

vayvei

yap

rjixiv
ijly)

kou avrolg

rj

<pvo-tg.
o~e

TvvaxKag

/3de\vTTov avrai

Ka) eedpe^av' ayairqv ovv yprj rag ah tag rfc * * tl s^ \r yevvr](To)g, uovov oe evKvpto, avev \ x / * *> oe yvvatKog avrjp ov Tratcoirotrjcret ,r ~ I k y x Tagavvepyovg rrjg Ttfxav ovv
' '
4 j

yap yeyevvfaaci,

Mulieres noli exesis natura. ipsae enim pariunt et nucrari Diligi ergo oportet eas triunt.
generationis causa; tantum in Domino quia sine muliere vir x^ yjl " "^ 4 **
:

omnino & generare non

norare ergo oportet ]pariag ge erationis
vir sine
s \ ne
.

potest. Hor eas, ut coope-

x?l

quia neqU e

iCor.xi

yevvrjaeug.
ko?, ovre
e7T/

OvTe

avrjp

x"pt yvvcuel
fxrj

yvvy x<*o)g avBpog,

7TjOcotcoi/

mu liere, neque mulier v j r0> aliquando originem

:

tcov

irpo)T07r\a<TTQ)v'

tov

yap

'Adap.

to

atd/JLa,

ck

potuit nisi in solis illis protoplastis quia corpus Adae ex

sortiri

quos Christus praesens adimplevit

Si quis ut Antichristus. hominem nudum dicit Dominum, Judacus est Christi occisor. III. Viduas honora, eas quae vere viduac. Orphanos protege. Deus enim pater est orphanorum, et judex viduarum. Nihil sine Episcopis operare. Sacerdotes enim sunt tu autem Diaconus sacerdotum. Illi baptizant, sacrificant, manus imponunt: tu autem ipsis ministras, ut Stephanus sanctus, in Hierosolymis, Jacobo et Presbyteris. Congregationesnonnegligas: ex nomine omnes require. Nullus tuamjuventutem contemnat sed exemplum esto fidelium in sermone et conversatione. IV. Servos non erubesce communis enim nobis et ipsis na;

sit tibi

Tim.

v.

lxvm

Tim.

iv

genuerunt et enutriverunt. Diligere igitur oportet causas generationis; solum in Domino. Sine muliere autem vir non pueros faciei Honorare
tura.

Mulieres non abominate

ipsae

enim

te

igitur

oportet

conjuges
:

generationis.
nisi

Neque

vir

sine

muliere,

Cor. \\

neque mulier sine viro

in protoplastis.

Adae enim corpus ex

ii

i.

ii

'i

i.i

in

BO

in

ii

junraP,..!

fl

-lUatimr
\

rlciiH-n!
latei
i

E&
K
,K

<V

Bva
una

f(
vi

rode
i

"

Imbitaculum Domini

B*
v 1 '/""'

"
Atifuovpyo), fu)
r\

Don videturh
led

commj

Ma
'^
<

Deocondi
ordiaatio.

yap tw
o

(IIIII1

Opificem,

raadat
wapaSo^ifi
tea)

yewtjaeu
ivpt

humanam

non lecundum oonsuetudinem na

a\\a

t?i

&i

o)jiuovi^

tateuti; ted gloriote el oove, at decebati aaaci Factorem.

V. Superbiam (%nim )( us . sist
.

>;(/Htro/v

/ '' yap dvTiTdaxreroi

,

Ktv>*. 'AwoAeis

<ev1k>\oy(a\>
YCtjO, <//rT/,

fiKeKvTTov

7rai'T9 tovs AaAov\>Ta$

to i/reu$o.

Q&ovov (IwXuttov dp-

X>iyos yap clvtov io-Tiv 6 foafioAos, k<x) Stdooxo*; 6 kn\ o A'/uo 0ao-Karaf,
kol)

Lk qBovov

<j>6vov kolt-

buperbii Palsiloquiom tardea enim, ait, om execrate, lrs ,|i,i [oqUUU IMP nwiidanwm. renim ejui [nvidiam eav< >r ipsius Cain Diabolus; etsi tratri invidens, et de invidia Sorores micidium perpetrans.
1
1

i_r

j
'

1,

TaTj dBetyats fxov epyaaapevos. \' , v \ / * *> y irapatvci ayairav tov fc)coi' koc/ mor ' ,*, * / vov apKCicrdacTOLj; <tw avSpaa-iV o/zo/a* Kctt rots aSeAQois pov napt ,
'

*?<**.
lis

?><>

^Uin

(llll

viris sins sullirere aebere.

f**

(t s <!"

Nj-

mil iter et fratres

meos mono,
sulil( , T( ,

sins

CODJUgibu8 debere

aiWl aiOKeTo-^a/ Tat? ofxo&yoi^ Uapdevovs cpvAarre, w? Xptaroy

Ket/ju'jAia.

^^ sacramenta.
.

Vir _

ustodi>

tanquam Christi Longanimis esto, ut

PauperiPror. *. 27.

s[s

mu ltus

prudentia.

Ma.Kp6dvp.os

ecro,

iva

rjg

bus,

secundum quod habueris, befide

TToAvg ev (ppovrjeret.
fxy)

Tlov TrevrjTwv

nefacere ne neglexeris.

dfieAet, ev olg

av

cinroprjs'

'EAe^-

syna enim et
taia.

Eleemopurgantur pec-

luLOcrvvatg

yap

Kat mo-reo-iv airoKa/

?

Oaipovrai a^ap-riai.
s'
.

Zeavrovayi'ov TJ^ei, $ 0eou

otKtjT^ptov^ vaog Xpicrrov vitdpyeis,

Teipsum castum custodi, tanquam Dei habitaculum templum Christi constitutus, et organum
VI.
:

opyavov el tov irvevfiarog. Oidag onus ae dvedpe^ra' et Ka) eAd^^Tog

;

Spiritus sanctiexistens. Scito quo modo te enutrierim. Et si minimus

quatuor elementis Evae autem ex costa Adae. Sed et gloriosus partus Domini ex sola Virgine, non abominabili legali mixtione, sed Deo decente generatione. Decuit enim ipsum, conditorem existentem, non consueta uti generatione, sed inopinabili et peregrina, ut conditorem. V. Superbiam fuge. Superbis enim Deus resistit. Falsiloquium abominare. Perdes enim omnes loquentes mendacium. Ab invidia Princeps enim ipsius Diabolus; et successor Cain, fratri te custodi. invidens, et ex invidia homicidium operans. Sorores meas mone sufficere conjugibus. Virgines custodi, ut Christi vasa. Longanimis sis ut sis in prudentia multus. Inopes non negligas, in quibus utique abundas. Eleemosynis enim et fide purgantur peccata. VI. Teipsum castum serva, ut Dei habitaculum templum Christi existis, organumque Spiritus. Nosti qualiter te enutrivi. Etsi minimus
;
:

Jaiv. e. et - T* 5
|

GeV

Prov

145
etfj.1,

THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON.

f>/Acory/?

fxov

yevov,

fxifirjcrat

quidem sum, ae mutator meus

et imitare

esto;

fxov rrjv

ev

koct/jlo),

dvaGTpocpr/V ov Kav^cdfxai dAA' ev Kvpitd' "Upuui

conversationem raeam.
glorior in

Non enim
in

rep efjuo TCKvco

^cofjici'og,
'()vaifj.rjv

nap at vcd' O
Kvpto)

oe kolv-

Domino.
;

mundo, sed Heronem filium mel

i
:

Kav^dado). gov, iratoiov ttoBcivov' ov

ev

Domino

cfwAat; yev)]rai 6 /xoi'o? dycvvrjTog

Qcog kou 6 Kvpiog '\r)Govg XptGTog. Mr) ttolgi iriGTeve, /jlyj iracri Bdppei, firjde av Tig viroKopi^rai ere' 7roA\o) yap eiGiv virrjpeTai tov 2arava*
KOI 6 TOC^U
C/J.7U0~TeVLdV,

KOV(pOg

TV)

Kapoiq.
Z'. McfJLvrjcro tov 0eoO, Kai ov"%

afiapT^Geig
6

irore.

Mr) yivov dtyv-

-%og cv TrpoGev^rj gov'

fir)

fiaKaptog
eig

yap

rov oiGTaGag. Hicrrevai yap liarepa tov Kvplov 'h)Gov XpiGTOv,

kou eig rov fjiovoyevfj Ylov, brt oet^ei
fj.01

ut qui gloriatur, in Cor. 2Cor glorietur: cujus et memini filii desiderabilis cui custos fiat ille solus ingenitus Deus, et Dominus Jesus Christus. Noli omnibus eredere, neque de omnibus prrcsumere; nequis te subintret. Multi enim sunt ministriSathanse: et qui eito credit, levis est corde. Ecc. \i\ VII. Memento Dei, et nunquam peccabis. Noli esse duplex animo ja.i. 6; in oratione tua. Beatus est enim qui non dubitaverit. Credo ergo in Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in unigenitum ejus
:

um moneo

Filium

0eof ^Hpuiva
irpoGdeg ovv
goi

ctt)

tov Bpovov

Heronem
tibi

quia ostendet mihi Deus in sede mea. Ergo adPraecipio

fjLov

ctt)

UapayyeWo)

ctt)

tw c^oo/ico. rov Seov tcov

de ad cursum tuum.

oXcov, Ka) ein tov XpiGTOv, irapovTog Ka) tov 'Ayiov HvevfiaTog, Kai

coram Deo qui est super omnia, et coram Christo, prrcsente et Sancto Spiritu, et coram ministrantibus le^ionibus, custodi del

Tim.*

tcov XetTovpyiKCdv Tocy/xaTcov*

<pv-

Aa6v
fxr)

fxov Trjv TrapaOrjKrjv, r)v eyco

i<a)

Ka) 6 XpiGTog Tiapede)xe6d goi,

eavTov dvd^iov Kplvrjg to)v oei^6evTU)v nep) gov tw 0eto. liapaTid>]jJ.i

Got

Trjv

eKK\r)Giav 'AvtioTrapedefjirjv

Dominus Jesus Christus commendavimus tibi et ne indignum te judicaveris eorum quae ostensa sunt mihi de te a Domino. Commendo ergo tibi Ecclesiam Anet
:

positum meum, quod ego,

%etov.

HohvKapTia)

v-

tiochensium.

fxag ev Kfjo/co 'IrjGov

XpiGTu.
imitare

Polycarpo

in

Commendavi vos Domino Jesu Ciiristo.

Non glorior moneo Qui autem gloriatur, meo Fruar te, puer meus desiderate: cujus custos in Domino glorietur. Non omnibus fiat solus ingenitus Deus, et Dominus Jesus Christus.
sum, zelotes niei
fias
:

meam

conversationem.
:

mundo, sed in Domino.

Eroni

filio

Cor.

2Cor>

crede,

non de omnibus confide

:

neque utique aliquis seducat

te.

Multi
Ec. xi
Ja.i
i

enim sunt ministri Sathanae et qui velociter credit, levis est corde. Non sis duplicis VII. Memento Dei, et non peccabis aliquando. Beatus enim qui non dubitat. Credo enim aniline in oratione tua. in Patrem Domini nostri Jesu Christi, et in unigenitum ipsius Filium quoniam ostendit mihi Deus Eronem in throno meo. Appone igitur ad cursum. Annuncio tibi in Deo omnium, et in Christo, praesente
;
:

custodi depo- lTim. et Spiritu Sancto, et administratoriis ordinibus et non teipsum indigsitum, quod ego et Christus deposuimus tibi
;

meum

num

judices expectatis de te a Deo.

tiochenorum.

tibi Ecclesiam AnPolycarpo commendavi vos in Domino Jesu Christo.

Commendo

Ill

I,

I,

II

.1

"

II

If"

IIM

Dl

Hi
tc RpiacopiJ )n mi. r., Pol) bi )
.

\<r7Tfi^>i'i

'""',

VIM. Sulutanl
sioiusi
\ itu
.

'<

>i'//<r//<<>.,.

B/rofi
ol

kcu

"<(i

'

aim

\'t\( v

nwi
<r./.

v \.i

Kpi

ef
i

(.inn'
iiil>

r
L

Philippii
tibl

in

Ihri

<TTi, ),</()(

Mil
l

("tt.'.v;*

/Ait

na-

icrip

BalutaD
Saluf
:

(Ud
\

iu

jti)iif)tn\

reptov,

ecus

l*r.si>\ teriiiDX

log

Tourou tovs cnylou*

(,ii

<t,)c,

eyco

6va(fxijv

kv

Kpioi
\

trapxt n

koi) itm^v/lioti.

nrocraj
t

Tor KOLOV KvpiOUt RTTO fUKpuX'

(.>s

<jii. OOndiaconns til 'M iii iuiii-i\ fomino, iii came Saluta populum Domini, ipiritu. a nisi In usque ad magnum, secom cundum noinina qua; mendo; sicul Moyses Jesu duci
i

'

!
ii

minim

mmn omow

0)1(11 croii

(')',

Mcr^$

'IifffoG
fu'j

>

/tier

etVTOV iTTf)aT>}yi ; V
/3rtf>p

ku)
</
'
<

(TO!

'/>m//
/o/

to A<

v^Y'

7p
'i () '.

KCU

60*JU6V TOtoi

K<

<AA Ol/V

Don til)i \ ideatur onerosuiDi quod dictum est de tc El si talcs nnn sumus, qualefl illi fuerunt; sed tamen oramui ut
exereitus.
El
l el /VbrahaB Jonfortare ei^o, !< Tu Wmn ro, potenter, el viriliter age, educes ei liee enim introduces, et

-(

evyo^ue^a yeve<rdcu\
<o ^lljowi', >/joa>i'Ka)9

kireior)
a

ko)

tales efficiamur:

<

tov
oi)i\

\\(3pai\fL ecr/uev irou$6f

Icrj^t/(

iilii

sumus.

/ca/

uvopti/i/v,
<

Kwy' cru 7a,o e/crafejs

dwo toG
i)

a) efafeis tov \aop Kfp/ou Tor

1/

'Amo^t/a,
yu)y>)

koc/

ou/<

carat

<jv\>a-

Kvptov

a>

itpofiaTa ois ovk

nunc populum Domini, qui est in \ntiochi;i et nnn erit Synagoga Domini liout oves non habentes
:

t(TTt 7T0//O/1'.

pastorem. IX. Saluta Cassianum

lios|i-

0'. 'i\cr7racra* Kacrcr/cu'or Tor ei'oi'

tem meum,

ftou,

Kal

T>;r <jcij.i'ot(xt)]v

avrov

mam

et illam pudicis ejus conjugem, et dilectissiis.

bjJLo^xiyov,

K(x)

Traidia* oig

ra (f)i\raTa avTtdv ocorj 6 Qebg cvpeiv eAcov

rrj

mosfilios eorum: quibusdet Deus 2Thn.i invenire misericordiam apud Dn-

minum
qU83

napa. Kvpt'ov, kv eKetvy

ttjs et y]fJ.dg oictKovias'

rj^cpq,
txol-

est ad

in ilia die ministrationis, nos quos et eom:

ovg kou

mendo
omnes,
Christo.

tibi in

Christo.

Salut.i

paTtdiijj.1 (rot

cv XptcTTO).

'Xvnaaou

eos qui sunt in Laodicea fideles

tov$ ev AaooiKeiq tuo'tovs oltcclvtols kolt ovofia ev XpidTco. Tcor ev Tapau

secundum

nomina,
in

in

Eos qui sunt

Tharso

VHI. Salutant te Episcopi, Onesimus, Bitus, Damas, Polybius, et omnes qui a Philippis in Christo, unde misi tibi. Saluta sanctos condiaconos tuos: quibus ego fruar in Domino, carne et spiritu. Saluta populum Domini, a parvo usque ad magnum, secundum nomen quos commeudo tibi, ut Moyses Jesu post ipsum Duci. Et non tibi videaEt si non sumus tales, quales illi; sed tur grave quod dictum est. tamen oramus fieri quia et Abraham sumus pueri. Fortificare igiTu enim induces amodo et educes tur, 6 Heron, heroice et viriliter. populum Domini, eum qui in Antiochia et non erit Synagoga Domini sicut oves quibus non est pastor. IX. Saluta Cassianum peregrinum meum, et conjugem ipsius venerabilissimam,et dilectissimosipsorumpueros; quibus dabit Deus invenire
:

Deut. xxxi.

Num. xw'u.
l
'

2Tim.i.

18.

misericordiam a Domino in ilia die, ejus quae in nos administrationis gratia: quos et commendo tibi in Christo Jesu. Saluta eos qui in Laodicea fideles omnes, secundum nomen, in Christo. Eos qui in Tharso

17
afxeAei,

THE EPISTLE TO HERO THE DEACON.

aAAa
crvveyc<yTepov

/o;

noli negligere
gelio.

sed assidue eis

auTovs e-nifiAe-ne, eiriaTrjpi^ixjv avrot^ efr rb^ evayyeAtov. Mapiv toi/ ev NeaTroAe/ t?j ttoo? 'Ava&pfiti
eitifTKOTrov,

intende, confirmans eos in

Evanqui

Marium Episcopum,

est in Neapoli secus Zarbo, saluto

[

irpojayopevo) ev Kvpt'cp.

Upoaenre de Koi rpv aefivoTdrrjv Mapiav, ryv Bvyarepa fxov ryvirohvpaO&rraTtiv, kcu rr,v kt olkov
rig avTixl/vyov yeT \ Sj, / ' to eteuTrAccpiov tlov evo~ePav yuvaiKw. 'Yytalvovrd ae kcl) ev woo ev^oK^ovvra, 6 Uarrip tov Xp/crroG &' auroC roG navoyevoD* QvKolttoi em fxr/KKTTov /3tov xpovov, eis cocpeAeiav rfjg tov Seov ckkAt]-

avrm
/

eKKArja-iav,
.

'

voiurjv

n Domino. Intende etiam pudiMariae filiee meae, quae egt multum doctissima et ei quae {n domQ ug Ecclesiae> ^ facta -, est mini pro anima mea exemcissimse
;

Col. w.

P lum P"ssimarum mulierum Sa" um te et ln omni bus probabilem, ^ Pater Christi aevo longiore, per
{

..

,.

P sum Unigemtum suum custodiat

o-/ay.

E|0j6a)(ro ev Kujo/o),
\'va

*ca Trpocr-

ad utilitatem Ecclesiae. Incolumis in Domino, ora pro me, ut

evyov

TeAetcodco.

consummer.

sed magis continue ipsos visita, confirmans ipsos seMarim, eum qui in Neapoli, ea quse ad Zarbo, Episcopum, saluto in Domino. Saluta autem et venerabilissimam Mariam filiam meam, multimode eruditissimam, et earn quse secundum domum ipsius Ecclesiam cui consimilis animae fiam, exempla:

non negligas

cundum Evangelium.

Col. iv.

rium piarum mulierum. Sanum te et in omnibus approbatum, Pater Christi per Unigenitum custodiat in longum vivere, ad utilitatem Ecclesiae Christi. Vale in Domino, et ora ut perficiar.

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

TOY AYTOY
v

II

PO2

*IAinnH2IOY2,
Trept nairTLcr/jLaro^.

EPISTOLA AD PHILIPPENSES,
de Baptismo. r

Per Luphamum Lectorem, navim

'ly volt io$, 6 kou Qeo<p6po, eKKArjcr/a

jam ascensurum.
Tgnatius, qui et Theophorus, ex

Qeov
ovarj

rjAerjuevr/ ev ttio~tl

kou

vizoixovrj, koli

ayairr) avvTcoKpiTco,

imperio Dei Patris miserieor-

if
/

ev QiAt-mrois, eAeog, el-

diam

pyvr) dirb
5j
'

Qeod Uarphg,
r,

kcl)
,

Kv-

*****

ptov lriaov Xpto~Tov, og tern ctor \ { , , Ttfp itclvtlov avdpcoTtcov, h aAi(TTa

tticttcov.

f/

consecutae, in fide et paet dileetione sine dolo, Ecclesiae quae est Philippis min r
;

A.
vuLdv,
V,
t

./

,, , Me/jLvrjuevot
s

tw

a7a7r^f
'

sericordia et pax a Deo Patre, et Domino Jesu Christo, qui est salvator omnium hominum, maxime fidclium.
1.
.

,.

j\

J.

Tim.i

Trie
;

kou
,

ev

i
rjg

&fr,
7tov

evc^ei^aade

* _, Xoio~t<j) 0"nov/ r e"*a e/j was, irpetyjv

Memores
n-x

charitatis vestrae,
r*\~
ai. i

...

et sollicitudims quae est in Christo, qu:im ostendistis in nobis ;* de- *

j-

y)y)jcrcL}Xda

ypa\f/ai irpbg

center arbitrati sumus scribere ad

ess

ii i,

i.

ii

i.i,

ii

mi.
.-

pi

\.\s.

is

ijuhuOt \(pOV
K)/i'

i'/u,)i

\i

v n.

i - 1

in

Domino uDanimi
<lilci iuui-iM

ayatittjVt
t
\

CfitofAtfivtjtTKet}

tutiH

vcstr.i'

'"in
tri

Kpio

/<>

'

QOfiov,
/(<,.

m a

inumoraDfl
(

vod

cunu
tun dical
I

in

ro

avro
i

Ai'-^irt

nu\
f,
^

Ibriito, in idipi

\t

omm
li'l
i

wfiyfrvxpt,
KOJI 01
I

iiiiiiiii

sciiIkiiI'
fixi

in hi

"

ID

to
t//s

fbpoVQVVTl
,'(

c.uioiK

sicuti
I

Paulu
et
I

7r/o

..u,

(i

;,/

L/i
i

diem
iiMim

voa dicit

fnui

oa
r
i

fyuas

6i
\..>l

ou6\
l

'

/.

;
t

rn
>l
;

!<

Of,

\<lTtJf)

Tel

\ k"/

Deua Pater Chriiti, ea qoo omnia e1 nuns Dominui noeter

j

"'

'

ittov.

,\

OH TO ttui'tu'
>'//u.)i'

<<v o
T(.)i'

Jeaufl
ii
i

lii-isins, iilnis

Dei

unige-

ilOJ

h/aoi't,,

OAXUV

Kr)/ov ,
lli(; /a<
;

Jli"

ot

ra

irtcvrflt*

ev

oii

koh
8V

dominator unn enorunii |"t ims autem etiam quem omnia

i

us,

AytOV,

TO

'
I

<

f)yr]<TOtV

Spiritua Sanctua, <|ui operabatur in Moyaa <-t Prophetia, et Apostolis.

I

McOiT// ACa/ 7TjOO<//Ta/V

K< a7T0(TT0-

nniii
in

Ao/f ?y
rot>
/u/rx

<; /ca<

to

/3a7i"ncr/xa,

to

?j

quod datur

quoque el baptiamai fna morte ChriatL

I

SaraToi' roG
en":

Kujo/oi; /$o/xcroy"
1]kkA))(TI(X'

a)

>/

ikAikt)}
>/

itaque Elcclesia etiani esse debet, et una fidea quae est in Chriato

fxia 6(j)ci\ei

dvcu kcu

Kara Xpip.ia
koc*

arov

-nlcrTig.

Etj ^'ap Kvpiog,

irarriCi
II orn/p
(

ev /3a7rrXjua, cig
7rai'T0)i',

Qcog
tcoi',

secundum dictum ejuadem AposUnus Dominua, toli, dicentis una fides, unum baptiama: unus Deus et Pater omnium tjui est
:
:

Bpb

Ka^ *a 7rai

kou

r 7racni'.
1?'.

super omnes, et per omnes, et in omnibus.

IL Unus ergo est Deus et Pater
;

Ei?

oi)i>

Qcog Ka)

IIaT>7p, koc/
toi>,

ou Bvo, ov Be Tpe?g* e*j 6

to"T( 7rA>/i> clvtov, 6

/ecu

ouk

et

non duo

vel tres

unus
Peut.
vi.
i.

jdovog aArjOivog'

seilieet

qui est et

non

prapter

Kvpiog yap,
piog eig earl.

(pyjeriv,

Oeog aov, Kv-

Ka) irdAiv Qv-% eig Qeog CKTio-ev y)fxag ov^ eig UaTr/p TTOCVTCdV fjfJLCOV', E>tg Be KOLI YlOg, Ao;

yo$ Qeog. 'O fj.ovoyevrjgyap,

6 lav eig Tovg koAttovs

<pt]a)v,

eum, solus verus. Dominus enim, inquit, Deus tuus, Dominus unus Nonne unus est. Et iterum Deus creavit nos et unus pater Unus est omnium nostrum ? quoque et filius, Deus Verbum.
: ;

Bfd.iL

10.

tov YlaTpog.
'iTyo'OL'S'

Unigenitua, inquit, qui est in sinu

Patris.

Job.

i.

is.

Ka/

ttglAiv

Eig Kup/of
ei>

Xpz-

Jesu Christus. Et

Etrursum Unus Dominus alibi Quod est

:
:

lCor.

rfii. 6.

Prov.

xw.4

crro?.
t)

Kal

aAAco* Tiovofj.aa.vTtp,
;

nomen
filii

ejus

aut quod est

nomen

ti ovofia Tip Yltp, iva yvcofxev

c

E/?
<^>y-

e Ka) 6 napa/cA^ro?.
0"/,

Ei/

Yap,

kcu ni'ei}yua,

eireiBy) eKArjdrjfxev

ev

ejus ? Scitote autem, quia unus est etiam Spiritus Sanctus sicut idem Paulus Paracletus
:

fj.ia

eAirtBi Trjs KAyjcreais r/fxeov.

'

Ka)
to.

ait

Unus
:

Spiritus, sicut vocati

Eph.

iv. 4.

estis in

TraAiV

Ev

TTvev/xa

eiroTicrdrjiiev
o^e

Ka) to. ef^f.

Ilai'Ta
oti

TavTa

^ap/u/xara BfjAov
Ka)

evepyei ev

una spe vocationis vestrae. Et iterum Omnes, inquit, in uno Manifeste spiritu potati sumus. autem dona gratiarum ipse unus
atque

lCwr. ni.13.

iCor.xii.il.

to avTo IL'eG/xa.

Ovtc ovv
vlo),

Tpe7g TraTepeg, ovtc Tpeig

ovtc

idem Spiritus operatur. Ergo neque tres sunt Patres, neque tres Filii sed neque tres
;

Tpe?$ TrapaKAtjTof aAA' eig iraTrjp,

Ka) elg vlog, Ka) eig irapaKkrjTog.

Paracleti

sed
et

unus

Filius,

unus Pater, et unus Paracletus.

119
A/o
edvrj,
kcl)

THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

Kvptog dirocTTcWcdv Tovg
tol

aTToaroXovs pLadrjTevaat irocvra

everelKaro avro7g panTt&iv eh to Svoiul rod Harpcs, k<x) tov v * _ Kat tov Ay tov t-t ' : ~<a UvevLLaTos' ovYtov, l
f

Propter quod et Dominus mittens Apostolos docere omnes gentes, pracepit eis baptizare eas in
;

Mat xx

'

" omine Patris et Flhl et S P ir tlls j aaneti: non in unum quendam

-

re

eis

eva

,/

t^icoi/u/zoi/,

ovre

tnnomium; neque
III.

*2 tres unius

e<s rpeif

evavdpcoTnjcravTas,
,

a\A

e<$
,

rpeig
v

ej usdemque honoris.

Quia unus
factus est
;

est tantum, qui

ofj.ortp.ovg.

T. Eis yap o^evavOpumrivas.oure oUaTrjp^ovTe o UapaKArjTog, d\Aa p.6voq 6 Ylog' ov doKrjaet, ov

<j>avTacria,

homo

non Pater

scili-

fieque
:

p aracletU8>

sed solus

aW

non putative neque in ^ihus phantasmate, sed certissima veritate.

dArjdetq..
C

Aoyog
cro<pia

Verbum enim

caro fac-

Joh.

i.

ydp
vrjdr)

o~dp eyevero.

H ydp

UKodofjLrjcrev eavrrjciiKov.
a)?

Kal eyev-

avdpuiros 6 0eo? Aoyog,

c

Sa- Prov.b turn est, et habitavit in ea. pientia namque sedificavit sibi domum. Et factus est sicut homo

ueTd o-^aro? e#c rfc irapdevov, \ '~ ^^o^ tr irapvevog avev outAias avopog. ri -r/y/ifl^or \ /s. v v % /r yap ei/ yacTpi Ami/era*, Ka/ Tee/ 9 c/ % r~ ouv eyevvrito,, Tat i**;
>'

Deus Verbum, cum corpore quod suscepit ex virgine non ex col

locutione scilicet, aut semine viri. ^r utero conVirgo enim, mquit, ere et pariet filmm ergo natus est> et vere drevit; vere ma nducavit, et bibit; vere crucifixus est et mortuus, et re.

AMj
c

a\j;0o)ff ^fjyai?,

aMwff

e^aye^ica*

^^

....m
Qui

..

E?ai. vn

eTuev,aAr]dix)s ecrTavpaydrj, Ka) d-ne-

6ave,Ka)
o~a$,

dvecrTrj.
*

tccOtcc TricrTev-

ptog'

wf ^X et **$ yeyevrjTai, \xaKa6 TavTa ijly} mcrTevuv, evayrjs,

rJTTov tu>v tov
c

surrexit.

hsec credit, sicut

est,

habet, quo

modo natus

beatus

Kvptov aTavptdO yap apyw tov Koafxov o-ai/Twv. f/ ' ~~ Tig ^, *, tov yatpet,oTav .* apviiTat ~\ tovtov * / "k^ o o-Tavpov. OKedpov yap eavTov yir

ovx

r.

r^v o/xoAo<y<av rou errant,. TovToyap eart to Tpoiratov KaTa

voxricei
TTJg

,*%/*
7rp)v
fiev

Qui autem haec non credit, est. n minus est ab eis qui eum Princeps enim crucifixerunt. r mundi m hoc gaudet, quandoquis ? * t * mterituDi crucem Degaverit. enim gibiipsi egse cognoscit con . Hoc est enim fess ioDem crucis.
.

avTov dvvdfxew
A'.

o-nep

opuv
6

(pptTTet, Ka) aKovuiv cpofieiTat.

trophseum contra ejus virtu tern quod videns expavescit, et audiens

timet.
facta esset crux, festinabat facere hoc, et operavit in filiis diifidentia3.
et

Ka)

yevrjTai

aTavpog, eo-Trevde yevevdai tovtov

Ka) evrjpyei ev To7g vto7$ Trjs diretdet'as,

IV.

Nam

antequam

evrjpyei

ev 'lo^a, ev <bapt-

Eph.ii

cratots,

ev 2aS$ovKatois,ev -npevfivev
tepevai.
n
'

Operatus est autem in Juda, in

Pharisaeis, in Sadducaeis, in seni-

Tats,
'

ev veotg,
^
'

Me\-

\oirros de ylveadat, SopupeiTcu, Ka)

tw ucTaueAov s s n , Kat ppoxov avTcp VeiKvvat, Kat ay*

o'w eupaAAet
tx
/

^' irpoooTrj,
>

ribus in juvenibus, et in Sacerdotibus. properaret Cum autem r r

ut heret, conturbatur
et

et postea
3

Xovrjv

Btdaa-Ker

fa/Bet

Be

Kat to

dcsperationem immisit pro ditori, Mat*

yvvatov, ev ovetpotg avTo KaTaTapdTTcjv,

Ka)

iravciv

TtetpaTat

to.

laqueum ei ostendit, et duspenium eum c ocu i t: et nmlieri immisit timorcm in somnio ipse
c]
i
;

Kara tov aTavpbv,

Ktvtdv
eis
TYfv

6 TidvTa KaKayv

conturbans, et

compescere ten:

avTov KaTao~Kevr)v

tans patibulum crucis

ipse

omnia

Ill

i.i

rO

THE
e\

Mill.l II

100
in
iioii
i<

ooani
iint
ii

m<
,

iuuh

pi

KCLKO)'

>/

yttp av ov

TT(i

itmin in
in
i

<

n in
i

in

:i!.-i

erant, non
i

omnia,
A.<
,,

iaj,

Apyty yip at
<

K 'A

Ii. it

utie Mali u tem sii.uii peruitionem. [nitiuna

illi

rot \/"' roC

,(
,

raupod
oio

*"
kcu

iiiiiii

tint

;i<l

(l.iiiiii.ihoiM in

roi .

"'\')

utti.)A u<s"

rttriv
jOor,

m
TO

<,(>-<<

aoi/eurdsu tov
<

ptow
Tor
<K
rrjv

H*&6\>S

HCWCT^U^

(f6\xfi

S^VOtTOV

oV^Klffflf

KdKeiV,

T>)V

itapdriov yivvfiatv nepttcoirreiv,

<bi<TiV (ivrt/v

luafidKA*
(/

tv tov

(Avcrae/$
u/o614
i

pdv,
l')/(T/l'

'[ouBaiot<;

(TVjjLfjLa^'i

TOP (TTaUjOoO,
<

\']AA)]itiv

avKotpai'Ttai' fJLO^
ijiavTOLGiav.

fasi alperiieoij

<\

\\oikI\os

yap

etrrtv 6

crux Chriiti, principium morl [nitiuna perditionit. Propter quod in aliquibua quidem operator ne i^.n-c criKrin, passionem erubctivir qui mortem putanl \ ocare Virginia generationem, circumci dere Lpsam naturam el difiamare Judsorum auxquasi odioeanx iliator esl ad negationem crucify Paganorum ad calumniam m *s* pnantasianoL Haereticorum ad
:

T^S kolkigls <JTpar>iyos, KAcij/ivous, aoraToj, cclvtCo IvavTidC Ka< aAA.a

jut:i'

Multiformis
princeps,

enim
;

est

malitise

furans sensus, contraet alia

riua sibimel ipsi

quidem
,i,,

irpojoaAAo^evog, l:TCpa

Be

dctKvvg' Cronos
irottjcrat,

yap

SOTI toO KaKOo

ti

to

o^c

KaAov

Trore

eOTtV ayvoei'

ay volag yap

7re7rA>;-

ptorai, 6Y v.KOvatov irapdvotav.

Ilco?
7r|0o
;

yap ouk eon

'n'o&toi'

to/oOto?, 6f /x^oV

tcov eatToG

Aoyov

immittens, iiliji vcro ostentans. Sapiens est enim ad malefacienduni quod bonum est autem n< cit aliquando. [gnorantia enim est per inobedientianx repletus Quomodo enim non sit talis, qui non sibi proponit suura sermo;

fiAeirei

1)0111 ?

E'.

Ei

yao

\j/iAog

aidponrog 6
/xo-

Kvpiog, eK ilfvxW K0" o-co/uaTO?

i'ov,

V. Si enim homo purus est Dominus, ex anima et corpore:

quid circumcidis nativitatem conimuiiem naturae hominum ? Quid, tanquam parvam gloriam in homine factam, passionem simulationem vocas; et mortem mortalis gloriam existimas ? Si Deus est et homo; quid iniquum vocas Dominum gloriae ilium videlicet immutabilem ? natura
;

ti 7rej0iKO7rTei5-

t/i>

yevvrjffiv rfjs
(f)V(T0)g
J

KOlVfjg TLdV
de,

dl'dpO)TTix)V

TI

wf Traoao^o^oV
to
tea)

e7r'

av0|OCO7rou
/ca-

yevojuevov,

7ra0o<r

0/0707 1>

Ae?$\

tov Bdvarov, tov Bv)]tov

;

Bo^av

vo/JLi^ets

Ei e Qeog Ka) avKaAe7g TOV

ttj

dpCx)7T0,

TI

TTapdvOfjLOV

cor.

ii.

8.

Trjs dot-rjc; JiLvpiov,

tov

(pvcrei

d-

TpeTTTov; ti Trapdvofxov Aeyeig tov

vojjlo6cty]v,

tov dvOpuiiretav ^v^y-jv

e%ovTa;

Aoyog crdpl- eyeveTo, Ka)

II w?

TeAeios avdpuiTiog, ovk ev dvOpcoTroy

KaToiKi]o~a<;.

Quid sine lege dicis legislatorem, qui non humanam animam habuit? Verbum caro factum est Verbum homo sed non in ho: ;

Job. L 14.

e Ka)

May of

mine.
est ille
;

Quomodo

igitur

Magus

ovto$, 6 TtdAai fiev nacrav alaQrjTYjv

Ka)

vor)Tt]v

(pvcrtv

KaTacTKevdo'ag
Trj

yvcdjJLri
irrja'ei,

HaTpos' ev Se

evavdpm-

Trdo~av voaov Ka) fiaAaKtav

;

Bepairevaag

qui in principio omnem sensibilem, et intelligibilem naturam voluntate Patris praeparavit ? qui, cum esset in came omnem infirmitatem atque languorem curavit ?

L51
S"'.

THE EPISTLE TO THE

Hcog
<$e

I'lIlLIPPIANS.

ov% ovrog 0eo?,

6 ve-

VI.

Quomodo autem non

ille;

est Mat.xi.5

Kpovg di'KTTtdv^CxiXovg dpriovg a7rocrreAAooi/, Aeirpovg Kadapt'fav, rv(pAoi/g ofJLfJLaTaiv,

y]

Deus
tavit,

qui mortuos resusciclaudos sanavit, leprosos

*

ra ovra

rj

av^uv,

fuerafBdAAcov' uyg rovg Trevre dp-

rovg, koli rovg $60 fydvag, Kai to

mundavit, caccos illuminavit, de Joh.vi. 9, quinque panibus et duobus pisci- Johu bus tot millia bominum saturavit,

vdtop eig oivov' rov de o~ov

prjfAGtTi

arparov
;

aquam

jjlovov

<pvya$Vtev
(pvcriv rfjg

ri

<$e

KOLKtXcts

rrjv
fjiopta

irapOevov,

Kai

ra

d^oKaAeig aicr^pd;
Tro/jLTrevcov,

irdAai ravra

kou yvfi/J.ev

vovadai Ke\ev(x)v, dppevag

o\p-iv SrjAetcdv, BrjAetag

eig

$e

eig clko-

Aacrrov
aio-^pd
o~ejj.vog

eiudvpLiav
o~oi

dppevcov.
vevofxtcrrat,
o~v

Nvv
Kai
rrjg

tu- ^ w convertit unique exercitum verbo tan turn fugavit ? Quid ergo pessimas naturam Virginis, et membra turpia vocas ? baec olim praeseminans, et nudari jubens masculos in facie faeminarum, faeminas vero in illicitum desiderium masculorum. Nunc omnia tibi turpia

in

vinum

vii '-

ravra

videntur
facis,

et

pudicum teipsum
sis

eivai

Trpovnoir],

ro

cum

tu

fornication is
fit

iropveiag TTpev/Jia, dyvocov

on

spiritus.

Ignoras quia tunc

rore

aliquid turpe,
ficitur ?
est,

yiverat atcr^pov
/jLiq

rt,

brav irapavo-

quando illicite perCaeterum nihil turpe

:

pviravdrj' djiapriag de a7rovo~rjg,

ovdev rcov yevofievoyv aia^pov, ovdev

(pavAov,
o~v

dAAd
fxr)

Trdvra

KaAa

quod sine peccato geritur, sed omnia bona nihil pravum valde et tu, non videns, pessi:

Aiav Ka) avrd

;

fiAeiiiAv,

KaKt^etg

mas

ea

Z'. Ilto? de irdAiv ovk

en
rfjg

croi

Bokcl 6 Xpivrog eivat

devov, aAA' 6
f * o)v o

e/c

nap-

eir)

Trdvrcov Oeog, 6
;

TravroKparodp
yvcofiYi
;

rig ovv o rovrig 6

rov dirocrreiAag,
Kvpievoiv;
ei:eiddp')(r}o~e

elire'
<$e

rovrov rivog ovrog

t:oiu)v 7t\rj-

vofxc^v

Be

po)rr)g
fjLYfre

yeyovev, 6

fxrjre yvcofj-rj rivog,

e^ovaiq eiKtov;
rfjg

Kai rov Xpi-

arbv e^aiptdv

yevvrjcreodg,

rov

dyevvrjrov vofiodereig yeyevvfjcrdai,

Kai crravpa) TrpocrjAtoa-dai rov dvap-

VII. Quomodo rursum non tibi videtur esse Christus ex virgine sed ille qui est super omnia Deus, ille scilicet omnia potens? Quis ergo est, qui hunc misit, dicito; vel quisve, qui huic dominatur cujus sententiae subjectus fait, aut cujus legem adimplevit ? Tu qui, nullius sententiam vel potestatem habens, Christum separas a generatione; et Legislatorem ingenituni esse pronuncias, et cruci affixum ilium qui est sine principio. Cujus ergo permissu hoc
;

X ov

'

Tivog o~vy%ix)pr)cravrog, ovk e^a)

factum
consilio

est,

non habeo
latuisti

dicere.

eiireiv

aAAa yap

ov AeArjddg
ovS' dyvocd,

fJ.e

Non enim me
;

tuo antiquo

rov 7raA//x/3oAou*
did

on
dy-

neque ignoro, quoniam

Aod Ka)

BiBvjjLa fiaivetg'

voe7g de crv rig 6 yevvrjdeig, 6

ndv

eldevat irpocnroiovfJLCvog.

et lubrice incedis. Tu auignoras, quis est qui natus est, qui omnia scire te fingis.

curve

tem

TloAXa yap ere XavOdver rj irapdcvia Mapiag, 6 Trapdoo^og rol\\

Kerog' ocrrtg 6 ev rCo ao)fxarr 6 >)yovfievog dcrrrjp riov cv dvaroXtj, rcov

rd Bcdpa

KOjj.t6vru)v

MaYcoV '^p%~
Ttpog irapdevov'

VIII. Multa enim to latent: virginitas scilicet Maria?, gloriosus partus.de cujus corpore Deus processit; stella Orientis quan apparuit munera ferentibus Magis
;

ayyeKov dc-nac^xog

Archangcli salutatio ad Virginem

'

II I.

II

I.I.

II I.

llll

I'l'l

I.,-'

irapOt i'ov

7;

\ >/*/">
'/;'

/"

i!

cone
'
I

i'

rrVfii\
K)jfH'K(
lit
i

no. it

ili-sponsatio
!

purl
\
II

ii

Hi

OV,

Ill

111

TO

KOU <r KOl\tq (TKIpTffCli SK POV W/0

nil
i'l

is

iiil.uitis
li\ 1111
:

pi :t\

imm
n
1 <
-

rum
'

rum
1 1
1 1 1

\n'.!o m.
1

yOivTl' rcoiju
</>'

.)!

|i:istoiuni

<

[erodii

[/9C0O0U

Tl

&<bati
Tfp

~atot*

timor
1

extollentia

tTtKttOLf,

VYJfKlOKTOX

or

0<

r7r)
>t

ra

t|/oi

e7r4voJoc'
cnroypcufrf}

ivndpd\ 0poi,

necein in trnnsmigratio, atqtte exinde reversio cunabula infan tili.i descriptio humanfl tactii
ceptio ad
;\
;

pan ulorum
;

ntum

natoiKa'

outritio
liantis;

noinni patris oon semi

uhi
noii

TfiVtj'

yaAaKTOTpo<l>ia' avofxa ixarpo^

dxXTVCKj d\a to puj
fll'a 7T(Xp(X(TK< V>f
<

|>r.rsr|)c

ov

<riri;tpai'To<>"

co

<jiiod

raerat

positUl st, locus nulla

;

eiVat TOTTOV OVOi

dpconivfj'

humaoa pnBparatio;
;rt:itis:
:

provectua

av^rj(Ti u>s

irpoKOTt))'
t

dpcoTTtva py'i/dara'
-nopia,
(

neiva

Bi\p-a, 6<$oi-

crementUOl corporis; liumana loquela sc<l el quod eaufiit

ambulaviti taboravit;
sacrilicioruni oblatio, circuincisio;

kottos' Surrtidi' TrpocrKopLiBai'

sitivit, it<T

TTCITOL

KOU

ITCpiTO/iL)}'

(3(X7TTl(Tp.a'

</>u)i'>/

0(0 v

C7U

tco

fBanri^opLi-vco,

OCTTU; KOU TToQci', /.lapTVplCC UveVpLOt-

baptismum, vox Dei desuper ;ul baptuatum, quid vel ande fuerit

rog kou Ilarpog vircpdvcjOev' 6o$ 6\a

crrjpeicov

<^a)i>/

testificatio

Spiritua

et

Dei

ItdCLvvov TrpotjrtjTOV, o~))p.ou'i'ovcra 7rarfjg

tov dpivov Trpocrrjyopiag' Sicujyopw kvepyetat, iacrets

e7riTijj.)]<Tig

ttoikiAcu'

BccnroriKY),

npo-

(TTOLTTova'a

BaAdrrrj kou
itovrjpd

di'fj.otg'

7rvvp.ara

(pvya$ev6p.cva,
e.K rfjg

creavrov cnpefiKovpLevov,

tov

vox; Johannis prophetia sijjnificans pass ion em per aglll apcHversorum si^nopellationem rum operatio, varise curationes; imperium Domini, quo mari imperavit, et ventos sedavit, ct spiritus iniquos fu^avit teipsum torquens, et de manifestatione
;

<pouvop.evov Bvi>dp.ecog atKi6p.cvov,

virtutis suae affligens.

ovk eyovroL o

ti Troirjcrrjs.

0'. TaG(9' 6j0wi\

bri

ihtyyiag'

kou

irapdevog

rj

reKovcra,
ere
rj

rjyvoeig'

a\V e^eirXrjTre
vpLioAoyia,
crig,
7)
rj

rcov

dyyeXoyv

tcov /xdyo)v irpocrKvvr}-

tov dcrrepog emroAr]. Ef ? dycroi

votav cv TTaAiv$pofjLe7s, Bid ra evreAfj'

IX. Haec omnia videns, non habes quid fiicias, nisi tenebrosas vertigines. Et quia virgo peperit, ighoras: sed confundit te Angelorum laudatio, Magorum adoratio, stellar apparitio. Ignorantiam igitur olim incurristi per

puKpd ydp
croi

Bokc7 cirdpyava,

contumaciam.

Parva

tibi

videntibi

7rat9>;,

TTepiTopu],

yaAaKTorpocpia'

tur cunabula, passiones, circumcisio, lactis nutritio.

dvd^id

ravra Kara Oeov KareIldAiv eideg di'dpcoirov,

rjpLepag

Indigna

(paivero.

haec

reacrapaKovra
irivyjg,

kou vvKrag

Deo esse videntur. Iterumne vidisti hominem quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta noctibus ingustabilem existentem cibo humano, et Angelos ei ministrantes, quos et tu timebas ? videns primo, quasi communem hominem, bap-

dyevcrrov fielvavra

rpocfyfjg

dvdpco-

dyyeAovg BiaKovovvrag, ovg

0) KOl-

KOU k<ppiTTS, iBcdV TTpCdTOV,

VOV
rrjv

dl'dpOiTTOV,

/3a7TTl6fJ.eV0V,

KCU

alriav dyvour' p.erd

<$e rt]v vrj-

tizatum,

crreiav iretvtdvTi Kareddpcreig ixdAtv,

Post

et causam jejunium vero

igfnorans.

esurienti

153
kcu
7ror,

%HE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

eireipa^es
cbf

koivov
eit)'

avdpui-

insidiabaris

et

tentabas
;

quasi
Mat.iv

ay vow
el

octtis

'efteyes

yap,

communem hominem
:

E< vibg

rov Qeov, eiire iva oi \(dot ovrot apTot yevuivrat' to yap, Ei vlb$ el, ay volag eartv el yap

quis esset Dei es. Ignorantiae id

si
;

ignorans dicebas enim, si Filius

est.

Nam

oVrwy eytvuo-Kes,

r}7rio~TOj

ort

Brj-

Idiovpyo) Ka) to fxr/ ov -noifjcrat, Ka) to ov fj.cTa(3a\e7v, e7r' lays Bvvarov. Ha) Biol yacrrpbg ireipd^etg rov rpe(povTa 7ravTag rovg Tpo<pr]s Beofxevovg' Ka) ireipd^eig rov rrj$ B6l-r)S Kvpiov, eir AaO 6 fj.evo$ k KaKovoiag, on ovk eir aprcd jj.6vo) ty]o~erai avdpunros, dAA' e7ri -navn prjfxaTi e.K7ropeuo/j.cv(A> Bid o-TofxaTosQeov. Ei
i

vere cognosceres seires sine dubio, quia quae impossibilia videntur ad faciendum, et difficilia ad convertendum, factori omnia possibilia sunt. Et propter ventrem tentas eum qui pascit omnes esca indigentes: et audes tentare

Dominum

gloriae,

oblitus
Mat. m

per tuam malitiam, quia non in

yap

eyi'vajcTKes

on
6

vibg

Qeov

f)v,

eytvaicrKeg
fj/jLepatg

on

ev recraapaKovra

pane solo vivit homo, sed in omni verbo quod procedit ex ore Dei. Si seires quia Filius Dei erat; cognosceres utique, quia in quadraginta diebus, et quadraginta noctibus, inindigens faciens corruptibile corpus, et in continuatione hoc facere poterat. Sed idcirco esuriit, ut ostenderet quia vere suscepit corpus passibile, simile

Ka) tcraptdixoig vvi~)v dvevBeeg TToiYjvas to aiofxa, Ka) eig to

BtrjveKeg

eBvvaro

tovto

irotfjcrai.

Aid ri ovv iretva; Yva Beii^rj, on Kar dXrjdetav dveAaj3e atdfia 6/j.otoTrades dvdpo)7rotg' Bid fiev rov Trpcdrov, eBet^ev ort Qeog' Bid Be rov

Bevrepov,
I'.

on

Ka) dvOpoiirog.
6 eKTcecrcdv ck
Trjg v\j/r]-

2v ovv

Aordrris Bo^rjg, iog dcrrpaTrr}, roA-

Aeyetv tw Kvpi'ay' BaAe creavrbv evrevOev Kara*' w rd evovra AeAoytarat to? ovra' Ka) eig KevoBo^tav TTpoKaAccrai rbv ovk emBeiKncovra Ka) 7rpocmoirj rrjv ypac/ <prjv dvaytvtdO-Keiv rrep) avrov' Oti rolg dyyeAoig avrov evreAelrat irefxag

p)

crov,
jj.Y)

Ka)

eir)

^eiptov dpovcri

ere,

toG

TTpoo~Ko^/ai npbg Atdov rbv 7r6Ba crov; Kai rd Aonrd itpocntoir]

dyvoe'iv,

KAeirnov a

irep)

crov ko.)

Ttov crtdv TTpoiroAuiv TrpoecpyJTevcrev'

'E7ri
firjcrr},

dcnri'Ba

Ka) /3acriAicrKov

em-

hominibus. Propterea et primo ostendit, quia Deus erat et in secundo, quia homo fuit. X. Tu ergo, qui tanquam fulgur de sublimi gloria cecidisti, audes dicere Domino; Mitte te hinc deorsum cui ea quae sunt aestimantur quasi quae non sint et ad inanem gloriam provocas eum, qui non extollitur ? Et fingis te Scripturas de eo legere, dicens: Scriptum est enim, quoniam Angelis suis mandavit de te, ut in manibus tollant te, ne quando offendas ad lapidem pedem tuum ? Et fingis te sequentia ignorare furans ea quae de te ac tuis mini;
;

Luc. %

Mat.

Ka) KaraTrarrjaeig Aeovra Ka)

-

strisprophetavit, dicens: Super as-

l's. x.

BpaKovra. ^> I4 Toivvv av I A. Ei

/

pidem
f

et basil iscum ambulabis, et

?

7raTr}/j.a

tow

conculcabis leonem et draconem

noBcovTovl{vpiov,7r)c. Treipd^eisrbv
d-ncipacTTov, eniAadoixevos rov vo(xoderovixapaKeAevofxevov "On ovk CKTxeipdcreic; Kvpiov rbv Qeov gov; 'AAA.a Ka) ToAfias, evayecnare, rd toG Qeov epya otKeiovcrdai, ko.) cro) TTapoBcBorrOrxi Aeyetv rrjv tovtojv

XI. Si ergo conculcatio es pequomodo tentas intentabilem immemor legislatoris, qui dixit: Non tentabis Dominum Deum tuum? Et audes, impudentissime, opera Dei assumere, et dicere quia tibi traditus

dum Domini
;

Deut.

in
&PX'I
i <

r.

i,i

in

i.i

mm; run. mm
,

154
eoruno rt oMtini contra > >minum, dare ei qua
I

'

Kr<V/

T,) v

tr

7r/<

'

'"'

'

n
i

'

i\

to) Kvpttfi, kcu

<h'>mi

at

in
TT<

tiiimi
<t

principetu rxfcndi
dicetia
si

Tor
tir)
7T(.)v

>'\\>u
T>

av
<>

promittia

to

ipsnis,

II'
in
t-

TpOGKWrjiTQ
<</>/'

dabo,
7 U '"

cadena
'

rram

ad<
i

OVK
tov

'"'

'/''

ci is in-

koltu

ov irpotjKcurda
1

i.ilcin
i

rocem

m&VTtjv

Trov7)pQ>v irvet/uarci)*
tti <

iroi

iniih ic,
1 1 1

Quomodo Don timu oontra Dominum tu qui omnium ipiri

m.ili
i.i

poTLpov (K KOLKOVoloU
'yafl'TjOov

i-fm
k<

malignorum
<t

pro

ma'it

vent PC

81

"

"

>/tt>/$>^,

kou

<<(

o$o-

f/av

>/T//iiW)//s'

040 ijuAoxfViij.aTKis
>'\

Kat </)/Ajo^/av
K>J.

u(t< fot

kh' itju'A-

2.V 6 \\t\tao, O <$pctKU)l', 6 OLTTO-

(TTaTtjt;,

6 (TKoAtix; o<pt$i 6 TOV i-)<ov

onroaras'j o tou

Xptarov ^opiaOt

/$,

6 tov 'Ayi'ov
$</<>',

IIi'(

t'^aros" ctAAor|0/co-

6 toO

xPv

Tt^''

77< ^ t

*>

1'

<

to-

pectore in terra repere jm gloriam inhono e1 per Inanem qui per avaritiam el ratna ea arrogantiatn ad impietatem <lductus c.s ? Tu ijaoenaor, draco, apoatata, aerpena perplexus, a !><-*> discedenai j Chriato aeparatua, a Sancto Spiritu alienatua, ei a choro Angelorum exulatus; Inju;

fftfetf,

6 T(Oi'

i'o/ia)i>

toG OcoG vfipi-

ctt>/?,

6 Ttoi' vofiifjUtiv Lydpos, 6 ro?g

ei legitimorum aaper protoplaal insurrcxisti, et a niaudato Dei

riator

legia

l)<'i,

inimicus;

(jui

7rp(x)T0TrAa<J70i<;

cTravacTTas

kcxi rrjs
o\($ikS}-

rvToAijs cj-cdcras rovg ovdev

Gavras
CTCtf

ere,

6 rto "A/3e\ eiravao'T^-

TOV dvdpLOTTOKTOVOV Koclv, 6 TCO

eos avertisli, cjni nihil (e luqui advcrsus Abel Cain runt parricidam excitaati; qui in Job mala exercuisti tu ergo hujus; :

lco/3 eiTio-TpaTevcras,
jo/ca*
^

Aeyetg

tw Kf-

'Eai'

7recra)i' 7rjOocrKf l^o^? fxoi

modi dicis Domino; Si cadens adoraverisme? Oaudacia! Opuniende serve fugitive, serve flagellande, exterminator bonorum
!

1 Trjs ToAfxrjg, to Trjg TrapaTrArj^ tag.

AovAog Bpa7reTy]g,BovAog fxao~Tiytag,

dfprjviaq
TTOTrj

tov kolAov SecriroTov

oecr-

Domino dominoi um, perfecto Deo omnium intelligibilium atque sensibilium dicis; Si cadens adoraveris me ?

TYjAlKOVTid,

06 W

Trdl'TCOV

TtdV

vorjTcov kol) alcrdrjTLdv Aeyeig'

Eav

irecrav TrpocrKvvrjcrrjg /xoi

c

IB'.
KCLl

de Kvpiog fxaKoodv/del,

OVK

1$

TO

}XY]

OV CLVOUpei TOV

diro

dyvoiag

toiolvtoi Bpao~vv6fj.evov,

dAAa

TTpau>g diroKptveTar ''Yiraye

Ovk eiirev. "Yiraye otticfco fjiov ov yap vnoo'Tpe\p ai oiogTe' dAAd' "Ynaye 2aTam, ev otg eireAei;u), vwaye ev oig rjpedlcrdrjg e.K kolkovotag' (hya) yap ocrTig eifii yivcdCTKU),
"ZaTava.
,

XII. Dominus autem longanimia est, qui non in praesenti interfecit eum qui per ignorantiam et audaciam talia dicit sed mansuete respondet, dicens; Vade Satana. Non dixit Revertere post me non enim est reversurus aliquando: sed, Vade, inquit, Satana, in ea quae tibi elegisti vade in quibus provocatus es a tua malitia. Ego autem scio quis sum, et a quo
:

Bfet. jr. la. xvl 23

sum missus
adorare.

scio

ko.)

vtto Ttvog aTreaTaAfxat, Ka)

.

bv

Dominum

quern debeo enim, inquit,

Mat.
neut.

[*. 10. vi.

Xpy] TTpocrKvveiv eTTicTTafiai

Kvpiov
Ka)

Deum tuum

yap tov Qeov

crov TrpocrKw^aetg,

avTCo fxovtd Aarpevieis.

Oida tov

adorabis, et illi soli servies. Scio enim et novi unum solum, cui non denego servirc
;

13.

155
eva,
eTrtcTTa/JLai

THE EPISTLE TO THE rHILIPTIANS.

tov
/jlovov,

ov

<rv

a7ro<TT(XTr)<;

yeyovag.

Ovk eifxt &VT&

eirt-

Oeog, ofjLoAoya) tyjv vnepoyYjV'

arafxai tov
tiov,

Trjg eufjg yevvrjcreoog a't-

tov UaTepa.

IT'.

Tavra, ddcAcpo),
Trjg Trpbg vjddg,

airb

Sta-

deaecdg

rjvayKacrdrjv
-rrapai-

k-ma-TelKai, eig
vd)v, ovy^
c

Bo^av 0eoG
ti, a?0\!

tog

cov

cog

ddeA-

<pog.

Y7rora acreage

tw

eirtcrKOTrco,

Toig 7Tpecrj3vTepoig,

To7g

dtaKovotg.

'AyairaTe dWr/Kovg ev Kvpioy, wf

Qeov aya\p.a.Ta.
a)f

OpaTe
cog

ol

dvdpeg,
o~Tcpttj

a quo tu apostata factus es. Non enim sum antitheus, hoc est, contrarius Deo, sed confiteor eminentiam et non recuso adorare eum, quem novi nativitatis meae auctorem et dominum, atque meae Ego perseverantiae custodem. enim, inquit, vivo propter Patrem. XIII. Haec autem, fratres, per dispositionem Dei coactus sum mittere ad vos: monens vos ad gloriam Dei, non quasi extraneus, Subject i estote sed sicut frater. Episcopo et Presbyteris et Dia:

Joh

\i.

\Bta jxeArj

Tag yajxeTag

conis.

yeTe' at yvvouKeg,
crvvacpei'q,

ev ovcrat

oivdpag.
TeveTOLi,
Kecrr)

cnepyeTe Tovg eavTtov E\ Ttg dyvevet rj eyKpaCTTcupeadco,

"va. jxyj

jjlyj

dirojxyj
jjlyj

Diligite invicem in Domino, sicut Dei simulachra. Videte ergo viri; diligite uxores vestras sicut propria membra. Mulieres vero, sicut unitatis tactu Qui castus vestros viros amate.
est, vel continens, non extol latur ne perdat mercedem suam. Dies

tov

jitcrdov.

Tag eopTag

aT/juafeTe* ty]v Tecra-apaKocrTYjv

ei*ovdevLTe'
Trjg
ixipLYjcriv

yap
jxyj

irepieyet
tyjv

festos
hilo

tov livptov TroAiTCiag' juera

Quanolite dehonorare. nolite pro nidragesimam vero

habere
:

tov irccdovg efidofxada

irapopaTe

imitationem enim
conversationis. passionis noQuarta feria et

continet
lite

Domini

TeTpdda Kat
irepicro~eiav.

irapacrKevYjv, vrjaTev-

Hebdomadam etiam
:

ovTeg, izevrjcrtv eTttyoprjyovvTeg tyjv

E'l Ttg KvptaKYjv
rj

cra/3-

/3aTov

vrjcTTevei, ttAyjv

cvbg <ra/3/3a-

tov tov lido'^a, ovTog y^pio~TOKTovog

ea-Ttv.

despicere. pauperibus relisexta jejunate Quicunque quias porrigentes. autSabbatum jejunaDominicam

praeter unum Sabbatum Paschae, ipse est Christi interverit,

IA'. hi itpocrevyou

vjjlcov

e/cra-

fector.

Oetrjaav eig tyjv 'AvTtoyelag eKKhrj<rtav,

XIV. Orationes

vestrae proten-

odev Ka) Beajxtog dudyojxai

'Ao~7raojjLat

eig 'Vcojjlyjv.

tov dytov

TTio~K07rovIlo\vKapirov' dcna^ofxat

tov ay tov eirtcrKOTrov YSitoWiov, Kai to iepbv TTpecrpuTepiov, Kat Tovg crvvdovAovg jxov Tovg StaKovovg' 6iv Eti eyto dvTt^fvyog yevotjxrjv. avvTacrcrofxai tw eiriaKOTTcd Kat To7g
Trpeo-fivTcpotg
fxeTOL
yj

dantur ad Ecclesiam Antiochiae unde et vinctus ducor ad Rornam. Saluto sanctum Episcopum Polycarpum. Saluto sanctum Episcopum Vitalem, et sacrosanctum Presbyterium, et conservos meos Diaconos pro quorum animabus ego efficiar. Ad hue dico Episco:

ev Kvpioy

El Ttg
irdcry^a,

pis

et

Presbyteris

in

Domino

lovBaicov eirtTeAe'i

to

Quicunque cum
egerit,

Ta avfxf3oAa Trjg eopTrjg avTcov ScyeTat, Kotvcovog cctti tcov diroKTeivavTcovTov Kvpio]' Kat Tovg ano(TToAovg aviov.

Pascha aut solennia dierum festoJudacis

mm

eorum

susceperit;

commuet A])o-

nis est cis, qui

Dominum

stolos ejus occiderunt

in.

Li'iM
''/<<**.

i.i.

in.

rim.
\
\
.

I'i'i

15(]
\(.s

ill.

AcnrabvTflu

l<A<)r

S.ilut.uit

IMiilon

KdiiA'/fl^^rous 01 tot&Kovot* id ofi<ti n> !)>) rti/ui Tt,i\' napdivi

\ pthopufl diuconi. Saluto ton ^rrmitmihlli \ 11-11111111 LT '

.

I.

TO TCiyfUl T<.)l y>//-(,)r (.! Mil mi /o/r. A.r/n^'o/dd /or Aa<u \\in
-

tli

viduarum,
urn.

<

ju

i>ns

<-t

ml

Saluto

populum Domini,
><!

(tiro fitKfiOv

(.),

/u y<i\OV. /(op ;k

Att< itt*

/-

a
I'l

illinium
.iiisinisi

USqiie

in.i\ niiiiii.
i

A
Sta

p/(,n

Kvijxti't'oit

O^jOOV

a ypctfAfia top dvccyvoxrrot/i dv StOTlf.U]TOV K(U TTt(TTOT<tTOV,

TTrpi

VOD11

\\;vr nit

a iCl4pta
i

lid-

Euphanium
inilii

leotorem,
<t fideliai

itum
:

Deo bonorabilem
qui

imum

avvTv^iiii'
fXt

Ptiyetovct,

<i\(tyo-

oecurrit

In

regionem
;

TOP

I'

TrAou.).

lMl'/UI')/fTpV

fXOV

T()i'

dcafiCdv, tva T(Xttu)Ou) ev \f)i'l\/)ou)o^< aapKt,y\fuyjj,7:\ti>

(hpOl'OVl'Tt
f,
-

(TT<

).

jUfU/, T('A(:/

aTTO(TTp(

jam n.ivcm ascensuro. Hemes at oon tote \ inculorum meorum summer in Christo. [ncolumei estate carne. <( anima, el Bpiritu
.

TOWJ <jO^'rav Tl/S tti'o/u/us, Kal top Ao'yop t//v dAtjOi taj (pdopt lt
<f>6ueV0i
ci'^vva/j.ovf.ni'oi

perfeota operarioa

ev

T?j

yapm

top

Kp/o/oP

>)yUtOl'

'l>/0-0P

Xp/O-TOP.

devitantet corrup* tores verbi veritatit, confortati in gratia Domini DostriJesu Cliristi.
sentientes,
iniquitatia
et

EPISTLKS
ATTRIIll

TED

ro

ST.
B.

IGNATIUS,
FOUND ONLY
IN LATIN. S.

IGNATII AD

JOHANNEM,
et

APOSTOI.UM ET EVANGEMSTAM, EPISTOLA.

Johanni Sancto Seniori, Ignatius,

qui

cum

eo sunt Fratres.

graviter, allocutionibus et consolationibus multos de nostris deSi tua absentia protendatur stituet. Properes igitur venire quia credimus expedire. Sunt et hie multae de nostris mulieribus, Mariam Jesu videre cupientes, et quout earn contingant, et ubera tidie a nobis ad vos discurrere volentes ejus tractent, quae Dominum Jesum aluerunt, et quaedam secretiora ejus percunctentur ipsam. Sed et Salome quam diligis, filia Annae, Hierosolymis quinque mensibus apud earn commorans, et quidam alii noti referunt earn omnium gratiarum abundam, et omnium virtutum, more virginis, virtutis et gratiae fa3cundam. Et, ut dicunt, in persecutionibus et afflictionibus est hilaris in penuriis et indigenmiseris tiis non querula injuriantibus grata, ad molesta laetatur

De

tua

mora dolemus

tuis roborandi.

Contra subvenire non pigrescit. vitiorum autem pestiferos conflictus in pugna fidei disceptans enitescit. Nostrae novae religionis, et poenitentiae est magistra; et apud
et afflictis
coafflicta condolet,

et

fideles

omnium operum

pietatis ministra.

vota, etdevotis devotius humiliatur: et

Humilibus quidem est demirum ab omnibus magnifica-

157
tar
;

EPISTLES TO ST. JOHN AND ST. MARY.

a Scribis et Pharisaeis ei detrahatur. Praeterea multi multa tamen omnibus per omnia non audemus alia referunt de eadem fidem concedere, nee tibi referre. Sed, sicut nobis a fide dignis narratur, in Maria matre Jesu, humanae naturae natura sanctitatis angeEt haec talia excitaverunt viscera nostra et cogunt licac sociatur. valde desiderare adspectum hujus (si fas sit fari) ccelestis prodigii, et Tu autem diligenti modo disponas, cum desisacratissimi monstri.
:
:

cum

derio nostro, et valeas.

Amen.

AD EUNDEM, ALTERA.
Johanni Sancto Seniori, suus Ignatius.

ad Hierosolymae partes volo adscendere, praecipue Mariam matrem et videre fideles Sanctos, qui ibi sunt Jesu quam dicunt universis admirandam, et cunctis desiderabilen). Quern enim non delectet videre earn et alloqui, quae verum Deum de
Si licitum est mihi

apud

te,

amicus? Similiter et ilium venerabilem Jacobum, qui cognominatur Justus quem referunt Christo Jesu simillimum facie, vita et modo conversations, ac Quem dicunt si videro, si ejusdem uteri frater esset gemellus. ipsum Jesum secundum omnia corporis ejus lineamenta. video et Praeterea caeteros sanctos, et sanctas. Heu, quid moror ? quid dese peperit, si nostrae sit fidei et religionis
:

tineor ?

Bone

praeceptor, properare

me jubeas,

et valeas.

Amen.

B.

IGNATII AD

S.

MARIAM

VIRGINEM, MATREM DOMINI NOSTR1 JESU CHRISTI, EPISTOI.A.

Christiferae Mariae, suus Ignatius.

tui discipulum, confortare et consolari Jesu enim tuo percepi mira dictu, et stupefactus sum debueras. ex auditu. A te autem, quae semper ei fuisti familiaris et conjuncta, et secretorum ejus conscia, desidero ex animb fieri certior de auditis. Valeas et neophyti Scripsi tibi etiam alias, et rogavi de eisdem. Amen. et per te, et in te, confortentur. qui mecum sunt, ex te,

Me

neophytum, Johannisque

De

TE8T1 M<>\

is

E8 PI

ii \

ST.
\\h
\

i:\

i;

ii

PS
\i

FEOM
rHOBfl

KJN ATMS, w BP1 nil. ION

\
I
I

RD BY
i ,

\umi

lH)\\

PO

1 in.

IA1

II

vi

SECOND fcENTUln

POLYCARPUS.
Epistola
vi)

I'm

i.ii'i-i

n -i

<.i\.

8to. Oxpn. L838.

Patre* Apoitolici. p. 482.

Edit. Jacobson.

d<TKcii'

WapaKaAco ovv ttcu'Tols vjj.6.^ ntstdapyjLLv tu> Aoyo) tijs; otKaiocrvvrj^, Kat ndaav vttojj.oi)]\', ijv Kat iBv.tc kolt 6(j)daAp.ov< ov fiovov v rotg
<

paKapion; lyvaTtct) kou Zuxn'/ub) Kat

vfjLLoi',

Ka)

c\>

Kat ev dAAots toi\ < auTco IlaJAcp, Kat tois Aoiirois cfnoaroAotq.
Voihjho,

dAAa

Ibid.

C. xiii. p.

488.

mihi et vos et Ignatius, ut si quis vaditad Syriam, deferat quas feceroadvos; si habuerimua tempus opportunum, Epistolas sane Ignatii, sive ego, sou legatus, quern misero pro vobis. qua? transmisscB sunt vobis ab eo, et alias, quantaseunque apud DOS habuimus, transmisimus vobis secundum quod mandastis qua* sunt subjeetae huic Epistolae ex quibus magnus vobis erit profectus. Continent enim fidem, patientiam et omnem aedificationem ad Dominum nostrum pertinentem. Et de ipsolgnatio, et de his qui cum eo
Scripsistis
literaa meaa,
; :

sunt,

quod certius agnoveritis,

significate.

IREN.EUS.
Contra H^reses.
Lib. V.
c. xxviii.

Edit. Massuet. fol. Par. 1710. p. 3*27.

Quemadmodum quidam de nostris dixit, propter martyrium Deum adjudicatus ad bestias " Quoniam frumentum sum Christi,
:

in et

per dentes bestiarum molor, ut

mundus

panis Dei inveniar."

Epist.

Rom.

c. iv.

THEOPHILUS ANTIOCHENUS.
Commentarius
in S.

MatthjEum.
4to.

S. Ignatii.

Pearson, Vindicice Epistolarum Cantab. 1672. p. 4.

mater ejus Maria Joseph. Quare non ex simPrimo, ut per sed ex desponsata concipitur Christus ? secundo, ne lapidagenerationem Joseph origo Mariae monstraretur retur a Judaeis ut adultera: tertio, ut in iEgyptum fugiens haberet solatium viri quarto, ut partus ejus falleret diabolum, putantem Jesum Epist. Ephes. c. xix. de uxorata, non de virgine natum.

Quum esset desponsata

plici virgine,

159

ORIGENES, EUSEBIUS.

THIRD CENTURY.
ORIGENES.
Prologus
in

Canticum Canticorum. Opera. Edit. Car. Delarue. 4Voll. Vol. III. p. 30. D. fol. Paris. 173359.
Versio JRufini.

Denique memini aliquem Sanctorum dixisse, Ignatium nomine, de " Meus autem amor crucifixus est * nee reprehendi eum Christo
: :

pro hoc dignum judico.

Epist.
vi. in

Rom.

c. vii.

Homilia
KaAco? ev pna

Lucam.

Ibid. p. 938.

A.

E schedis J. E. Grabii.
tcov fiaprvpog rt-

Versio Hieronymi.

vo$ emo-ToKidv yeypcnrTac tov 'I7-

variov \eyo> tov fiera tov fjLUKaptov TLerpov rfjg 'Avr/o^e/a? devTepov eiricTKOTrov, tov ev tw dtcdyfico ev
'Po)prj Brjptois

Unde eleganter in cujusdam Martyrisepistolascriptumreperi: Ignatium dico, Episcopum Antiochise post

Petrum secundum, qui

ixa^crapevov. " Kal rov apyovra rov a/toi/oj- tovehade tov y] 7rapdev!a Mapia$."

in persecutione Romae pugnavit ad " Principem sseculi hujus bestias

:

latuit virginitas Mariae."

Epist.

Ephes. c.xix.

FOURTH CENTURY.

EUSEBIUS.
Chronica.
J. Scaligeri Thesaurus
p.

Temporum.

Fol.

Amst. 1658.

TlpGiTos A(a>7/xo?.

206.

Versio Hieronymi.

T%

'Avtlo X o>v eKKArjvlac; Seyrepos eiriCTKOTTos KadicrraTat lyvaTioq.

Tplros Auo^6<;.
p.

p rima p erse cutio.

.

p.

162.

Antiochiae secundus episcopus

209.

ordinatur Ignatius.
Tertia Persecutio.
p.

Tpaiavov Kara Xptarrtavcov dtoiy^ov Kivr^avTog, 2/yucoi/ 6 tov KAeo7ra, rfjs ev

165.

'lepoaoAvfiotg KK\rjcriag

Trajano adversus Christianos

persecutionem
fi]ius

eTrtaKOTros, efiapTypYjvev, yevofievos

movente,
{

Simon

era>v P k.

Meff bv rplrog 'lepoao-

cl

in

I er0 solymis

T6re kcu 'lyvtnos $e6reTorfs. po$ "Avnoxeiag eTrivKo-rrog avMrjQta) r, eig 'Pco/u^y efrep.cj)6r] Bea/jnog,

Episcopatum tenebat,

crucifigitur,

cm succedit Justus.
que Antiochenae
p US
.

Ignatius quo-

Ecclesiae Episco-

evda

Srjpiois

irapaSodeh

dirjvuae to

Romam
Post
.

perductus bestiis tra-

papjvpiov.

Ata^xcrai^eTphos
tyiv '

ditur>

quem
TT

tertius consti-

*a

ueT avTov
c IT

AvTtoyeias cmo~KO*

7TYJV

Hpuiv.

tuitur episcopus Hero. l r

i.i

i.i;m
,

i;i

mm
Ox on.
H
1838, p
i

Mil)

EIistoria

l'.<

<

Edit E. Burton, 8 vo.

Lib.

III.

c.

mi.
I

W(

kcu

,.i

en

\.vTtoyeta$

i"i>.

Bed
r
-

et

apud

^ntiochiam Boo
<

'

*
.

VttiDlQ TO.

-Ir/d

or

thus primus lucral

/,>,-

uiidus

(/.

T,p>

<

ra T r
t;/V
i'i-

roGZom^s

'le/WttAU/IOH ,V k\ij<uh\ Karo) TovTous tvjv \etrovp

m? A</><V.

S VIII,
.

yiai

<:\i.

Hierosolyinw quoque 111 SeCUndlU post JaCObUDl Domini iitdem tempori fratrein bus gubernabal ecclesiam.
Ignatius:
'

c,

\\\\

i.

p.

l.

[bid.

&n'-npiiTi

yefXTjV

Kara,

ruvrovg

en) t//v 'A<ria$

A>/T))(,-

t& UoAvKapiro^ TrjsKara Zjivprm Ukh>)<rtas -npos TttV avToirrw

dTroa-ToAcov 6fxt-

Qui|>U8 trmpnribus apud Amuiii supererat adhuc el Borebal

1

Apostolorum diseipulis
nus Sin vrn;.(nini
s
.

l'olvr:tr

etclesiffi episBi

TouKvfnovn)ve*tiv0 01/ ctkottv,; rv^xr^o-^-ro^ eyviopi&roUamas t,,s ev lepanokcu

vTnipcTcov

;.

papia8

mniter
'
'

apud

Ae* TtapotKtas kcu avrog C7ncr/<o7roc, n \ , #. v

,
..

aviip

ra Travra on uaA/crra Aoyiu*

raroq kcu Trapa wAeioroij efciri

toc 'lyv^Tioj,
o~KOTry)i>

>*' /~ M Tt]$ ypa<p>]<; e/o>//xu)i', o

_ re

wk ^/a^A*tiofce*av
Ttjv ent-

77/9

raf

Uerpov dtadoxfc Seurcpos

KK\y]po)idevog.

Aoyog

$'

im aacerdotium gerens. * ^_ m Q meatus pora tamae celebntate apud Antmc nam post lirnatiiis * Petrum secunda successions epiScopatum sortitus est. Quern sermo tradidit de Syria partitas ad urbem Romanam transmissum,
lii(

^
J.

)()

^
'

tovtov airo Svpi'as em rrjv 'Pu/Lta/W irokiv ava-nefJL^dex'Ta Oyjpio)i> yeveadou fiopav rr^ e<c Xpi(ttov fiaprvpias eveKeV kcu Br) ttjv
e\ei
5/'

et pro martyrioChristi ad bestias

'Atr/ay

ai>aKOfj.tfo)v

p.er

hrifxe-

Aeo-Tar>yc

Qpovpw

<t>v\aKijs irotov-

M e,oc,

rac KarairoKn^ais
J
.

efteWi
'

irapoiKtac rate ota Aoyuv ouiAiatg r v y re kcci TTporpoiraig eirippuivvvg, ev

c .

datum. Quique cum per Asiam sub custodia nnvigaret, singulas quasque digrediens civitates, Ecc i es iae populos Evangelicis coliortationibus e docebat in fide persiset observare se ab haret ico-

rum

contains, qui turn

primum

Trpcoro/f fJioWio-ra

Trpo^vXarTeo-dat rac a/>ecre/c a>r/ rore irpurov dva(pueiaas kcu kimroXa^ovo-ag -naprjvet, TTpovrpeire re airp)^ exeadou
-rrjs

et copiosius coeperant diligentius et tenacius Apostoat

n * pullulare:

tlov (xito<jt6\u)v 7rapa5oVeo)c,

rjv

lorum traditionibus inhaererent. Quas traditiones cautelaa gratia, et ne quid apud posteros remaneret
incerti,

virep aa-fpaXeiag kcu eyypacpoyg

koClov r]yeho.
vr,

r)Bt]

etiam scriptas se asserit

fxaprvponevos dtarvirovo-dat avay-

re liquisse.
scribit

Outw

dtjra ev ^^xvp-

yevofxevog^evda 6 Uo\vKapiro S fuavfiev rrj Kara rrjv Ecpeaov eirKTToAriv eKKAridia ypaoet, iroiuev, ' > Vk ^'
'

Denique cum Smyrnam ven i ssetf ub i Pol vcarpus erat,

inde
\

unam

gpistolam ad

e orumque pastorem, in r "t m Qiiameminit et Onesimi: etaiiam

erepav $e ry ev Mayvyjcria

rrj irpbg

Magnesiae

civitati,

quae

supra

Matavtipqt, 'evda irdhtv eirtaKoTrov

Mseandrum

jacet, in

qua

et Epis-

If)

EU3EBIUS, RDFINUS.
fivrjiJLtjv

Ad/ia

ircnolrjiai'

koli rrj

cv

copi

Damniei mention em

facit.

TpdWcai

dc aWrjv, ?js apyovra IIpo? Tore ovtol HoXvfitov tcrropc?. ravratg kcl) ttj Pto,ua/cot> eKkKrjtrt'q,
c

ypa<f)ct,
vet, to?

fj

km

TrapaKkrjcriv -npoTcl-

(jl>i

-napaiTYivaixcvoi rov

rupi'ov, rrjs 7rodovfjLei>y]s

GTcprjaaiev

cX-rrtdos.

papavTov duo'Ef tov kcu

Sed et ecelesiae quae est Trallis scribit, cujus principem tunc esse Polybium designavit. In ea vero quam ad Romanam ecclesiam scribit, deprecatur eos, ne se tanquam
suppliciis

suis

parcentes,

velint

spe })rivare martyrii, et his post

ueypt Voting Siipiouayu) ota ym v' Q v < / ' KGLt BaAacrarjg, vvktos kcu rjfiepag, evde$enevosdeKa\eoirap$ots,o etrrt (TTpaTicdTtKov rdyfia, dt koli euepye'Ev de Tovfievoi, xet'povg ytvovrat.
J
f
'

t&v elprjr P dcj>et fi.hu* Trapadeadat atov. " AlTO ^VOIGLS 0X7 OVV KO.TGL AehtV S r

Ppaxvrara
,

elg brfoetl-tv

aliquanta utitur verbis:

^ R om am usque cum bestiis

v manque depugno, die n
.

"A Syria,
i

^
<

~
'

terra

ac

.*

nocte connexus et col hiatus de

cem

leopardis, militibus dico, ad

datis, qui

custodiam

ex beneficiis

nostris sseviores fiunt.

Sed ego

ro?g

adiKwavt avj&v fidWov

/xa-

erjrevofxai,

d\X
.

ov itaparovro de\\

oiKaiayuai. r
,

rov etiot eroiuGiV a Kat evyouat v f , a a~ crvvToua uot evpeorivat, a Kat ko<

Ovatiiriv rcov Brjptojv r v , v' r

ne quitiis eorum magis erudior, Nec tamen in hoc j ust ificatus sum.

^ O

i salutares bestias qure praepa-

AaicctJcrco

cru^/xo?

/xe

fcara^ave?!/,

ou X Zcntep
rjy\ravro-

nvov

SetAatvSfieva ov X

avrd Se aKovra fir, 2vyBeXrj, eyco irpoa/3id(TOfiai. lY fiot av/i^eyvojfirjv pot e X ere.
kolv
pet,

670) ytvcKTKO).

NCi/ dpyojiai
fie ^rjAHxrat

p.adr)Tr)s elvai.

Mrjdev

rwi/

opaTWKOt aopdrw,
f

Yva

'Irj-

aod Xpi(TTov
TTtauoi
>i

hmTvx<* p xa) f VTavposftipMVTeviHrraaewKopaAecriiot

0-6I?
o-ai/,

-* v-, %/ oAov rov aojuarog, KoAarod $ a(B6\ov eh epe ep X crdu)y

t

oareojv,

crvyKoirai

ueAoiv,

rantur mini. Quando vement r . Quando emittentur? quando eis fl>ul hceblt carmbus meis ? quas et e P to acnpres paran, et invitabo ad devorationem mei, et deprecabor ne forte, ut in nonnullis fecerunt, timeant contingere corpus meum. Quin imo et s i contabuntur, ego vim faciam, ego me ingeram. Date, quseso, yeniam> c nQvi ex diat ., ,. XT mini. JNunc incipio esse discipur r .. ^. lus Chnstl ^cessat invidia vel

.,

a
.

'

fiSvov tva 'Irjtrov Xpta-rod

km-

humam
ritalis,

affectus, vel nequiticc spi-

-nr^o)."

Ka) ravra pev

cKKArjcrtais

diro rrjs

utJesum Christum merear

Ignes,
cruces,
bestial,

dr/K(x)dei(Tr)s iroXeuis

6ct<Tais
v

rats KaraKeyj^lervnoadaro.

adipisci.

dispersiones
Iie sque

ossium,
et

discerptiototius cor-

H$ri

6"

vofievog,

eneKava rfjs Zfivpvrjs yeairo Tpwa^oy to* re ev

6fitty]
''-

membrorum.ac
omnia
arte
,

Madera avQis ha ypa^fjg

Aa, Kat
>*,/

ig

p^,,^
.

in
T
.

me unum
[ta
r*\

Zuvpvatwv r
i

licia diabo)i
-,

cu _

cKKAriata,

','

re rco ravTYjs Trporiyovueva) UoXvKdp-noy 01/ ola $r) d-noaroXt/col' ai<o>a eS /xa\a vvwp/fwi/, rr)v Kar 'Avrioxctav avrtd Trot'fivrjv w?
totoyg

mulentur,
tlim

dummodo JesumChris...

TT merear adipiSCL ,, HffiC et mult;l aha lus similia ad diversas

ecclesiaa scribit.

av

yvr)<rios

xa)

dyadbs

iroifirjv

itac

Sed et ad Polycarpum, velut apostolicum virum,

datis Uteris,

partdcrat,

ty]v ircp) avrfjs

tppovrtSa

Antiochenam

ei ec-

did o-TTovSfjs lixctv avTov

S'

apical'.

auros Zjiupvat'ots

ypd^w,

ovk

clesiam prseoipne commendat Ad Sniyrna'os sane scribens, utitur

SEB11
rot
/<

i;i

l\i s.

\(

mo
"

t>m>Ot
<<

'pi/fun,
(>(

<ruym yptfrat,
\
ii
..
i

verbis quibusdum, unde

1
1 1

aasumu
jo

avT&
"l'>
;

m m
(.>
>.'

/)'

.<

Ik

inn

nuibuii

hmc de Sol
I

Kin ju
"'/(

n't

KOLi

n
ii,'

vatore proloquitur post n itirrect iom

c

lutein
hi

quoque

K.a)
i
<

;;

\p-)jA(C(i>)'
l

\>;Ai'^< i', oit n'

<''.//

Ki'

....,

eum Nam cum

trne

icio

do.

venissel
'

kol)

ctuterosqtie, ail eii:

icai

ad Petrum Vccedite
i

rip) Batuoviov &<TU)fjL(XTov'

evOin

ov
oe

rjyavTo,

k<u

Trt<TT6u<rav,

non mum dieiuouium incorporeum. Quiet con tin

videte quia
1

Elpqvouos,
eor6

avTov to fxapTvptov kom 6 kol) tQv eitKTToK&v av

(

euuj,
et

crediderunt."

Soil

autena

jlv)jilo\
r/s

vt

/V-cor ovra>y'
T('pu)i>

"

ta rrjv irpos (-)rm' (xapTuptav KaraKpiO()i; irpoj

T(,)i'
///((

martyriua] ejuft > meutionem facil icriptorum ejus per base verba: "Sicut dixit, is quam, quidam ex Qostris, pro max
[renueua

y>ipia,

on

tnro$ (</u &ov,

km

odoi'Tcov 3),piiov

uAi/Oofiai, tvct

6Y Ka-

tvrio Christi

damnatusad

besii
:

Bapbs dpTo*> eupedct" K<x) 6 lloXvKapTTos Jc rot/ruy Ct(oi' fu^v)jt/ et/ t>? fapoftevy avrov irpos

'F nmirutimi, imjuit, -^o mimi l)'i bestiarum dentibua motor el Ml

bigor, ut paoia mundufl efficiar Christo.' " Sed et Porvearpua

h()nnii
.
,

^/TrTr^/ousr^rroAr/ </,uo-K W ,aOToty pyiuaai' " LlapaKaAw oui/ 7ri/v c'a Tay vpa$ iretoapyv.lv Kat ao~KCiv
>

m(MHori;im
....
atl
'

|;i(

it

q)is .
..
.

...
'

tola (iiiam
'

rhilippenses scribit
L

7raVai>

foo/uoi/^,

>)i,

ejloVre

kcct

P er
quit,

haec

vt rbil:

"Deprecor,

10-

6<pdaApovs ov fiovov ev to?? ^ua^apiots 'lyvaritp Ka) 'Povfjup Ka) Zco-

a {flip, dAAa
u/xwv, k)
Aot7ro7<;
,

ko.)

ei/

ev aAAotg to?? ef avTtp UauAcp K a) To?g

ram quam
et

oinncs vos, obediential oper dare et meditari patientiam,

vidistis in I^natio et liufo
viris,

Zosimo, beatis
in
, ,

praecipuo

cnro<rr6Aots,
.
,

Trenet^vovs
v
5,

autem
tolls,

p aulo>

et ca;teris
.

pLov,

% aAA
o'rt

ev Triaret Kat oiKaioo~vvr],

tes
c
l

qui ruerunt anud vos, scienllod hl 0111i:es

eH tov o^etAopevov avro^ tottoi/ eori Trapa Kuo/w, a) icai tri/veitaBov. Ov yap tov vvv r/yccnrjaav
Ka)
atcova, aAAa. tov virep
rjfitov

non

ll1

vaqauiB,

sed P er ndem et justitiam cucurrerunt, usquequo pervenirent ad

vovTa,

ko.)

dt'

rjpas vtt6

airodatov Qeov

locum

sibi a

Domino praeparatum
ejus

quoniam quidem passionum

runt r praesens seeulum, sed
' ,

dvatTTavi-a:^

brtyipef EypawaTe uot Kat vueic Kat lyir / J / vaTto^, tva eav Ttg anepy^Tat etg Zypt'av, Kat rd irap^ v^v ccttokoifjfc
>

Ka)

par ticipes extiterunt, nee dilexe,

',

p{crrj

ypdp.jj.aTa.

"Oirep

iroirjcru),

eav Aa/3co Katpov evdeTov, eire e^o),

efre bv irepiroj TtpeafievcrovTa
irep)

Ka)

Ta? eiriaToAag 'Lyvavfiuv. t{ov tos jirep<l>de{(Ta<; rjplv vtt avtov, Kat aAAas acragji ofiev Trap X
tipiv,

e7reu.YaiJ.ev vuiv
c

Kaocd$ evef

solum P ro 1 P S1S et P ro nobls mortuus est, et resurrexit. lit " Scripsistis post pauca subjungit mihi et vos, et Ignatius, ut si quia vadit ad partes Syria) deferat literas ad vos< Q Llod fac i am cum tempus invenero Mittain vobis
i
: ,

eum

^^!\~rrn TezAacrt7e.

^ \ AtTtveg vtiotct ay fxe vat

'~
c

et

lo'natii

..

epistolas, r

et alias, si

eio) tt) eTTto-ToArj TavTrj'

el;

Sv peUe-

^'^

sllDt

'

q U3e

ad

Ilos

transmissse

ydAa

dufyeArjdrjvat dvvrjerecrde.

sunt, ex quibus utilitatem

maxi-

pteyovcri

yap

-n{o~nv ko.)

vTropovrjv

mam

capiatis.

Continent enini

163
kcu

EUSEBIUS, RUFINUS.
de fide et patientia instructionem perfectam secundum Domini prae11 ceptum. Hactenus de Ignatio. Post hunc rexit ecclesiam civitatis Antiochenae Heros.

-ndaav oIko^o^v rr)v ei$ rov Kvpiov r)p.a)v dvy'jKovaav" \{a)

rd fiev irep) rov 'lyvariov roiavra. AtaSc^erai de fier avrov rr)v 'AvTioxeias eTTto-Konrjv "Hpa)?.
c.

xxxvii. p. 219. Ibid.

'ABvvdrov
e
ovofjarog
Trore

6"

ovrog Yjfuv

anavra^
oaot

Verum quoniam impossibile noenumerare, qui post Apostolorum primas successiones in ecc i es ii s qU8e per orbem
bis est singulos
terrije

air ap id field d at,

Kara rijv Trpurrjv twv dirooroKtav dtaSoxw ev reus Kara rrjv

oiKovfxevrjv
rroifxeve^rj

rojv
f

yey6vaci eKK\ri*iais KaievayyeXiarai, rov-^ eiKOTbos eF ovouaroc ypachrj

\ /

sunt> ye] principeS) vel

-,

Evan _
sut,

?
n

Ustae fuerunt) vel pastores: illos

,

ixovcov rriv fxvrifxriv

S>

eV< Ka) vvv el,

rrjs

)&

Karareueiixeoa. oY vrrofxvrf-

'

tantummodo commemorasse
.

ficiat

fxdruv

aiHxrrdkiKrjs

o^aovca-

Mag

oh

n p**o<rts <f>eperar uenrep dfxeKet rov 'lyvariov ev afg

f

llbnS in Serta ad nos uscl ue fidel et praedicatioms monimenta venere, ut Clementis

' . ,

* UOru

,.,

KareM^afxev em(rro\a?s
KKrjfjLevrog

Ka)

rov

ev

rrj
r)v

dvco/xoXoyrjixevrj

caeterorumque quorum superius fecimus mentionem. Clemens tamen in epistola quam Coet Tgnatii, rinthiis scribit

irapd

Trao-iv,

'Poo/zcc/cov

ck Trpoacoirov rrjg eKKArjaias rrj KopivOicov

meminit

Epistolae

Pauli ad Hebraeos et utitur ejus

testimoniis.

$ieTV7TG)(Ta.To.

c.

xxxviii. p. 221. Ibid.

H&7

de Ka) erepa TroXveirr] Ka)

.

Sed et

alia ejus

opuscula non

uaKpa crvyypdfxfxara o> rov avrov e 6h Ka)^ mpwiv nveg Trporjyayov, X Uerpov Brj Ka) 'Attiuvos SiaMyovg
mepieyovra' cov ovB oKojg fxvrffxrj rig irapd to?? TraXaicns feperat. OvBe
d7roaro\i K fjg 6pdooo^tag airocrcoQei rov yapaKrrjpa. fxev ovv rov KArjfxevrog ojxoAotpr) yovfxevrj ypatpy, irpo r\ o$. ^ rat oe Kai ra Lyvariov Kat lloAf-

mimma

a nonnullis

haben

perhi-

bentur, velut Petri et Apionis disputatio, quae in usu a veteribus

ydptcadaphv

habita

minime

re perimus, quia
et

nee pura in

eis

incorrupta

Apostolicae fidei regula mansisse r

Kapirov.

deprehenditur.
Lib. V.
c. viii. p.

333. Ibid.

Ka) [FJpyvalos] a7rofxvrjiJ.oveviJ.dTtof ^e anoajoMKov nvog irpeo-pvrcpov, ov Tovvofxa criomri 7rapcc$o)Ke,

>>.
/
'

Sed
j

et [Irenaeus] Apostolici cu-

usdam

vir i, cujus

nomen

reticuit,

fjvrjfxovevet,

e^r)yr]o~etg

re

avrov
"Et/

>

sermonum
minit.
et j
{
\

quasi memoriter A

me-

Beioiv

ypa^Cav -naparlderat.

Justini quoque Martyris

t

K a) -lovarivoy rod fidprvpos Ka) 'lyvariov fxvrffxr\v ireirotrfrat, fiaprvpiaig avdig Ka) diro

y memor am
i

fac i t> et

ea

t&v rovrois

niv SCTipserunt, producit in

me-

ypacptvrtdv Ke^prjixevog.

dium.

i.i

ii

i!

ii.ii

164
Collectio ah

(
(

)i

noMKS An Htrpiianum
Angela Maiv,

Snuptorum Veterum
\ -I.
I.

Ito.

Iton

<!>;/.)/

oiwov 6

ciyioi avtfp,*lyvan

^vrtoyiun '**A>y
r
>'/

\n\ nt

Ton um. u.k, rOVTOV

801?
}/

\aOi

ri)-

00\
to\'

A-';

<

"
i

l\

in

TTitpOi

i \\<i,>

(XOtUH PCOU

KpUTTOi/'

Tf)K( /Lvary'ipia
c.

Kpm

tV fJO^yt<f ()

<<>

}l

htpaydff*

EpixL Ephes.

six.

ATHANASIUa
E pistol
\

db Syhodis A ki m in 2 \ oil. Pang. Kins.

i

ii'
i.

t
'

>i>>

''a-

Edit. Benedict.

\ni.

par.

ii.

p.

761: A.
K(XT(t(TTO.'

\y\dri'\
irjKCV.

el I,

fltTU

Tcl'S

'

A TTCXTToAoL'V
I

''

\\TlOyjKL

fldpTV$ TOV \ptCTTOV VI I'dui <;<>, ~/f)((.ij>U)l> 7T( pi TOP KvpiOV El 'tarpon tern crapKiKoc; Ka) ttvi .u/jmxtikok,, yevrjTOi kui a r BavoLTip co>/ dA))0iv>}, KCU k .Mgc/o/gcs *< * VtJTOS, <r dvdptdTTco (r)<os. l-)< oG." koli avroi ypd<j)OV(Ti Tivey oc kou tlov pcTa ly vdnov didder KaAoi
(TTIG-KOTTO^, KO.I

"

<

<

'

dtvov,
ti'ovs

Er to dyivrjrov 6 Uaryjp, Ka) et$ 6 If auToO i/tof yvrjcrioc, yevvrjfxa dA)jE/ llcv ovv koli irpos tovtovs i.vavAoyos kcu aoipia rov Uarpog.
diaKCipeda,
iriariv

XpiCTTLd

Ka) irpog rds o~uv6dovg yjpiv rj \xdyr\. El d<. rt/v ev ai^TtOf ytvuxJKOvTes, ireTreicrpcda on kgli 6 paKctpios
terra)

[yvdrioc upOtos eypayjse,

yevyrbv avrov Acyuiv did

rrjv

adpKa'

O yap

\pi<TT0S crdpt- cycvcTo' dyci>r]TCx)v de,

ecrnv,

on

Liyj

rCdv -noirjpdnxiv Kat ycvrjTtoi/

C. vii.

aAA' vlbs ck Harpog.

Epht. Ephes.

BASILIUS CLESARIENSIS.
Homilia
in

Sam

\m Christi Generationem. Opera. Edit. Benedict. 3 Voll. Paris, 172130. Vol. II. p. 598. C.
i

Eipyjrai de toW tcolAoulov tiv) kcu erepog Aoyog, on virep rov Aadeiv tov dpyovra rov aldvoq tovtov tyjv irapdeviav rrjq Maptag rj rov 'Itocr?7^> kirevor/Or] pvyjareta. Epist. Ephes. c. xix.

HIERONYMUS.
De
viris illustribus,
c. xvi. Opera. Edit. Vallarsi. Veron. 173442. Vol. II. p. 842.

11 Voll.

fol.

Ignatius, Antipchenae Ecclesiae

tertius post

Versio Sophronii.

Petrum Apostolum

Episcopus,persecutionemcommovente Trajano, damnatus ad ber, stias, Komam vmctus mittitur.

. .
.

'lyvirtos t^c ev 'Avrtoxeiq KkKoU ^ T P 0V T0V 6 ~ af T P' T s V e <rr6Kov KIV K * h SnpioLiayncrai kccravTos lpouavov,
"'

'

J?
>

^^
~

-x.

'

'w
rfj

Quumque navigans Smyrnam

nissct,

ve-

deaLuog.

n Aewi^

de, Ka)

hriaras

ubi

Polycarpus,

auditor

2pupvr},ei>fiIloAvKapTTos,dKpoaTr}'s

105

HIERONYMUS, SOPHRONIUS.
;

Johannis, Episcopus erat scripsit unam Epistolam ad Ephesios, alteram ad Magnesianos, tertiam

'iuidvvov,

7rt(7KG7rog

f)v,

eypa\j/e
piav, a\rpirrjv

*npo<; 'Ef/)ecr/ofc; ctticttoKyjv

Xrjv
7Tj0oc;
c

irpbs

M ay vrjcridvovg,

ad Trallenses, quartam ad Romanos et inde egrediens scripsit ad Philadelpheos, et ad Smyrnaeos, et proprie ad Polycarpum, comraendans illi Antiochensem Ecelesiam in qua et de Evangelic-, quod nuper a me translatum est, super persona Christi ponit testimonium, dicens " Ego vero et post resurrectionem in carne eum Et quando vidi, et credo quia sit. venit ad Petrum, et ad eos qui cum Petro erant, dixit eis Ecce, palpate me et videte, quia non
:
:
: :

TpaWiavous, rerdprrjv

7rpoy

KctKeidev e/coi/, eypa\j/e <&i\a<$e\(pev(Tt, Ka) ILpvpvatoiq, kou

Pcx)/j.aiovs.

HoAuKapirov, rcapanOepevog avr) rrjv ev 'Avrio-^eta KKArjaiav ev rj Ka) irep) rov eua^eAiov rov irptorjv peracppaadevros, ek TrpOCTCdTTOV 'irjCTOV Xp/CTTOG pvrjprjV " 'E-yco Be kou peiroieirai, Aeycov* ty)v dvdcrrao~iv ev crdipan avrd rov eidov, Ka) iriarevm on ear), Ka) ore r]\dev irpog Herpov, kou rov$
tdiKcos irpog

crvv avra> ovra$, elirev avroig'

^Vrj-

AacprjcraTe pe,
viov o~o){jLaTiKov.

on ovk

eip)

Baipof]\fsav-

sum Daemonium

incorporale. Et statim tetigerunt eum, et crediderunt." Dignum autem videtur, quia tanti viri fecimus mentionem, et de Epistola ejus, quam

Ka) evdeuis

"Ai-iov de reg avrov, eiricnevcrav" eireiirep rotovrov dvSpos (paiverai,

ire-noirjpeda pvr/prjv, eK rfjs eTrtaro\rj$

ad Romanos scribit, pauca ponere:

(petarjs,

avrov rr}$ Trpog'Poipaiov^ ypaoAiya eKdecrdaf " 'Attq 2l>o>yj>i

"De

Syria usque ad
bestias, in

Romam

pug-

ptas

'Vcoprjs

Brfpiopa^cd

ev

no ad

mari

et in terra,

nocte dieque, ligatus cum decern leopardis, hoc est, militibus qui me custodiunt; quibus et cum Inibenefeceris, pejores fiunt. autem eorum mea docquitas trinaest; sed non idcirco justificatus sum. Utinam fruar bestiis, quae mihi sunt praeparatae quas et oro mihi veloces esse ad interitum, et alliciam eas ad come;

BaKdaarj kou ev yrj, vvKrog Ka) rjpepag, SeKa avvdedepevos Aeoirdpdoig,

rovrecrri,

(rrpartcorat^

to??

(pvXdccrovcri pe, oirtveg

Ka) perd

At evepyecrtav yeipoves yivovrai. yap dvoptai avrcov, iraidevcrig poi d\\' ov did rovro ediKaicddrjv. dnoXavao) rcov Brjpiuiv roiv evrpeTTtadovrcdv poi, dnva ev^opai
eari,

Ka)

e\de

o^vrara
s
,

eivai poi etg dircoXeiav, Ka)

dendum me

rum

ne sicut et aliomartyrum, non audeant cor;

evb e\e vieiv e/V rrjv eprjv Kardfipoicriv pr)7T0)s, ov rpoirov em tcov aAKoiv paprvpoov, prj roXprjcruiGi rov

Quod si pus meum attingere. venire noluerint, ego vim faciam,

Ignoscite mihi, hut devorer. quid mihi prosit, ego scio. lioli
:

aoyparog pov d^aa-dat.

Ei yap

eireXde'iv prj Be\r)o~ovcriv, eye* fiid-

cropat, irodcdv Karafipuidrjvai.

2uy-

Nunc

lus, nihil

incipio Christi esse discipude his quae videntur de-

yvoire pot, re.Kvia' to o~vp<pepov poi eyio oida. Nvv dp^opai eivai padrjtyjs,

siderans, ut

Jesum Christum
crux,

in-

veniam.

Ignis,

bestiae,

confractio ossium,

membrorum-

que

divisio, et totius corporis con-

tritio, et tota
;

tormenta Diaboli in me veniant tantum ut Christo fruar." Quumque jam damnatus

ovdev TovTOiv rtdv opojpevcov eTTidvpcd, iva rov 'irjcrovv Xpicrrov Uvp, crravpos, Brjpla, crvyevpo). K\aaig offreuiv, Ka) tcoi/ peXiov dtao-Tracrpbg, Ka) iravrbg rov croyparog avvrpifir], Ka) /3do~avoi rov dia/36\ov,
e/y

epe

e\6u>ariv,

iva

'lrjaou

Xpiarov dTToAavau).

KaraKpideis

ill!

ii

JOANNE
nclt,
,

CHBY80STOM1
i

I6fl

essel ad
clllll

best ias,

ardorc
l<

|>ati
(li<

ton
\e6\

rUgiontCH Miuliicl
hcsli.irinn

.ill

nttth it,
,'"/'

"

Fru men tutn Chris ti lum, denti

iimhr. ut inveniar." Pai
paDIl

m
C\
\

35iti

pi

litis

(TTOV

elflt,

ICOU
i

"<"
rya
6<Kri,.
u\

niiintliis

tt\e<70wwx,
\

annoandecimoTrajani.
tra

Reliquias

kolBo
btci TpottotvoO,
i

n</.ih
'\<

corporis ejus Antiochiso jacent ox

- >.

iy

portam Daphnitioam
A
m\

in

came
\
i

r^j

toaibvtTiicru
11

7m'A//<,
.<
i

^itjovs/i

terio,
i

ei

otfitjrtjp
(

R8i

in

m.

[bid. Vol. II. p. 226.

totam veterum Scriptorum Beriem coi movere: [gnatium, Polycarpum, [raeneura, Justinum Martyrero, multosque alios apostolicos et eloquentes \ir<s, <jui adversus Ebionem ef Theodotum, Byzantium, Valentinum, hiee eadem sentientes, plena satibi

Numquid dod possum

pientice

volumina conscripseruul
CoMMKNTAItll
B

?
I I

IN

111

II,

11)1(1.

Vol.

|i.

L2.

C.

Martyr [gnatius etiam quartam addidil causam, car a desponsata concept us sit I It partus, inquiens, ejus oelaretur diabolo, dum enm putatj non de virgine, sed de uxore generatum. Epist. Ephes. e. \ix.
:

Adversus Pelagianos,

Lib.

iii.

c.

i.

Ibid. Vol. II. p.

7(>!>.

A.

Ignatius, vir Apostolicus et Martyr, scribit audacter:

" Elegit

Do*'>

minus Apostolos, qui super omnes homines peccatores erant. De quorum celeri conversatione Psalmista canit. Multiplicatce sunt inQuilms testimoniis, si non firmitates eorum, posted acceleraverunt. uteris ad auctoritatem, utere saltern ad antiquitatem, quid omnes
ludesiastici viri senserint.
Cotelerius, Patt. Apostt. Edit.

**

'

From

Amst. 1724,

the Epistle of p. 16.

Barnabas,

c. v.

See

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS.
IIomilia in
lipidrjv

S.

Ignatium Martyrum. Opera. fol. Paris, 171838. Vol. II.

^/ictc Koprj Kojjudfj

Edit. Benedict.
p.

13Voll.

592.
rj

yovv

vea

koli

direipoyaixog

jxaKapla fidpTvg
irdAiv tyjv eKeivrjg

lle\ay/oc

fiera. iroAAfjg Ttjg evcppocrvvYjg eiCTtacre' o~r]\iepov

eopT)]v 6 (lOLKaptos ovrog kcu yevva?og fidpTvg 'lyvaTtog diedet-aro.

tol TrpocrcoTTa,
C

Aidcpopa

dAAa

fxta

rj

rpdire^a'

elg 6 crreipavog'

ttoikiAo. to.

evr]AAayp.eva rd TraKaia-fiara, aAA' dycdi'icr/jLara, dAAd to avro (3paj3eiov.

C) p.ev ovv Katpbg yj/JL&g yjdrj irpbg rrjv Bnjyrjcriv rcdv tov fiaKapiov rovtov KaTopdcoiddrixiv KaAe? 6 Aoyicrfj.bg Be rapdrrerai koli 3opvj3e?Tai, ovk e%u)i> ti TTp&Tov, ti SevTepov elneiv, ti rphov toctovtov ireptppe? irdvrodev r)ficig eyKcd/diuiv irAfjdog' kou tccvtov 7racr^o/xei^, oiov av et' rig elg Ket-

/xcova

eicreAdtdv, kcu

7ro\Ar]v p.ev n-jv po^oivtav idayv, iroKv $e to

KOLt

TO KpiVOV TOCTOVTOV,

STCpd

($

Y]pl\>d OLl'dr]

kcu TTOtKlACL T KOU Sldcpopd,

\'ov,

Seurepov, eKacrTOV tcov opoypievoiv upbg eavTo rjfxe?g etg tov irvevpLaTiKov tovtov Aeifj.tdva twv 'lyvaTiov KaTopdu>iidTO>v elcreAdovTeg, Kcti ov^t dvdrj fjpivd, aAA avTov tov TTvevp-aTog tov Kapnov ttoikiAov tg Kai Btdcpopov ev Trj v XV ^ew/xevo/ Bopv/Sov/xeda, ko.) diairopovfAev, ovk e-^ovreg ttov tovtov
aTToprjcreie ti irpLdrov IBy, ti

KaAovvTog Tag

oip-eig.

Ka) yap Ka)

167
irpurov

JOANNES CHRYSOSTOMUS.

Joh. x. 11.

rov Aoyicrjxov a7rcpeicrojj.ev, ckcccttov rCdv opcdjjLevuv duo tuv avBeAKovrog, Ka) irpog tyjv rrjg oiKctag evir peir eiag Beuyplav eirt^Koireire yap' irpoecrrrj rrjg Trap yjjjuv cnrusfievov tyjv rrjg "^v^rjg o\jsiv. eKKArjcrtag yevvatug, Ka) jxera roaavrrjg dKptj3etag, jxe& oo-rjg 6 Xpiarog (3ovAerar bv yap fxeyio-rov opov koli Kavova rrjg ejricrKOTrrjg e<prjaev eivat eKe?vog, rovrov ovrog did tcov epymv e7redei^aro. Ka) yap rov XjOJOToO \eyovTog aKovcrag, on 'O noijxrjv 6 KaAog tyjv >\fvyYjv avrov rldrjcrtv virep rui' 7rpo(3aTCx)v, jxera TrdcrYjg dvdpeiag avrYjv eTredojKev virep twv irpofidtu)\>. ^vveyevero roig diroaroAotg yvYjcricdg, Kai rtov irvcvjxaTiKCdv vajxdtlov drrrjAavorev. 'Ottoiov oiiv eivat etKog rov crvvrpaipevra eKeivotg, Ka) rtavrayov o~vyy evojxevov, Ka) prjrtov Kai diropprjrixw avroig KoivcdVYjcravra, Ka) rocravrYjg eivat do^avra avroig dp")(Yjg d^tov ^Y/neo~rrj TrdAiv Kaipog dvBpetav eirttyrcdv, Kai ^v^yjv tov irapovrcdv virepopcocrav diravrcov, Kai
-nArjo~lov
;

tu

Bei'tp ^eovcrav epoirt, Ka) ra jxyj (BAeirojxeva rix>v 6poijxevo)v irportjxcocrav Kai [/.era rocravrrjg evKoAtag tyjv crdpKa diredero, jxe& ocrr/g dv rig ijxdnov diroBvcratro. Ti oiiv irporepov e'nro/xev rcov diroaroAoiv rrjv $iSacTKaAtav, yjv eiredet^aro Sta iravroiv yj rrjg 7rapovo~Yjg farjg tyjv virepo;

yp-iav

yj

tyjv
;

aKpif3eiav

rrjg dperfjg,

jxe&

rjg
;

tyjv irpoaracriav rrjg eKKAYjcriag

riva '/rporepov dw/xvYjaofxev tov jxdprvpa, yj tov eiiiaKoiTov, tov dirocTToKov rpnrAovv yap are^avov yj tov nvevjiarog irAei-acra yj ^dptg, ovto) tyjv aytav ckcivyjv dvedrjcre KecpaAYjv, jxdAAov Be 7roAAa7rAovv'
(jdKovojxYjue
;

Ttdv

yap

arecpdvcjv eKaarov

ei

Tig

avrovg jxera aKpi/3eiag dvairrvl-eiev,

fiAacrrdvovrag crrecftdvovg. em tov Trjg eiricrKOTTrjg enaivov eAdodjiev' ov SoKe? eig ovrog eivai o~Te(pavog jxovog; <pepe ovv avrov dvanTv^ojjjLev tw A070, Ka) ofyeade Ka) duo, Ka) Tpe7g, Ka) TrAeiovg ef avrov rtKrojievovg yjjmv. Ov yap jjlovov, otl rocravrrjg dp^rjg dialog eivat eBoi-e, Bavfj.d<o rov avdpa eyli, dAK on Ka) irapa rtdv dytuv eKeivcov tyjv dpyjrjv ravrrjv eveyetpiadrj, Ka) ai rCdv jxaKapiuiv aTroarToAcov ^eipeg rrjg lepdg eKeivrjg Yj\p"avTo Ke(j>aAfjg. OuSe yap jxiKpov rovro elg eyKO)u.iov Aoyov ovk e7rei($Yj irAeio) tyjv avmdev eTrecnrdcraTO yapiv, ovd' on Ba^/iAecrrepav eV avrov eTToirjcrav eAdeiv tyjv tov Trvev/marog evepyeiav jxovov, dAA' on Ka) mdcrav avrco tyjv ev dvdpoiTtoig ejiapTvprjo~av dperrjv. Qappcov roivvv e'lTioifxi dv, on ndcrav avrYjv jxera aKpifieiag 6 jiaKapiog lyvdriog aTrejJid^aro ev rrj eavrov ^fv^rj' Ka) dveTTiArjirrog r)v, Kai dveyKArjrog, Ka) ovre avdddrjg, ovre opytAog, ovre irdpotvog, ovre irAYjKTrjg, aAA' djia^og, d(j)iAdpyvpog, BtKatog, ocrtog, eyKparYjg, avreypjievog tov Kara tyjv Bidayyjv tticttov Aoyov vrj<pdAiog, crco^jocov, KQO~jiiog, Kai ra aAAa direp 6 MavAog durjrYjcre. Ka) rig rovrcov dirodet^tg, cpricriv; avro) 01 ravra eiprjKoreg avrov e-^eiporovrjcrav' Ka) ovk dv ot jxera roo~avrrjg aKpifSeiag irapaivovvreg erepotg tyjv doKijj.ao~tav 7roieLO~6ai tiov fieAAovrcov eir) tov Spovov rrjg dpyfjg dvaj3aiveiv ravrYjg, avroi Trapepycog rovro eiroirjaav dv. 'AAA' el p.Yj 7rdo~av eidov tyjv dperYjv ravTYjv ev rrj ^fvyrj rov jxdprvpog rovrov 7Te<pvrevjj.evY]v, ovk dv avrco ravrrjv eve^eipiaav tyjv dp-^/jv. Etches ircdg SnrAovg y)jjuv 6 o~re<pavog ecpdvrj rrjg eiucrKOTirjg rcosg, Ka) Aa/j.rrporcpav eiroirjae tyjv dp^Yjv to rcov yctporovrjadvroiv avrov d^icojJ.a, itdcrav ditodei^iv dpcTtjg avrCo jxapruprjcrav
evpYjo~et
yjjx7v

Ka) erepovg

Ka)

el (3ovAeo~de,

uporepov

f/

0(77rep ovv Kv/3epvrjTYjv 3avjjid^of.LC\>, oir% orav Yjcrvya^ovo'rjg rrjg

rrjg

Sa-

Adrrrjg Ka) e ovplmv

o~u>o~at
t

vrjog

<pepojievrjg Svvrjdf]

rovg ejnrAcovrag dia-

aAA' orav fiaivojitvov rov itcAayovg,

diavto~rajxev<jiv twi/ KVfidruiv,

JO A NN1

CH Rl

i
I

(W

<'

<.WA V

TOVf hllltXeOVTOLS WOXtOj

tj.itAt t<t\

'

'

IJtTCI

do
t

oni'ini,

>

,
t

U(i\

OtVTti\
/(r''i

KnA>jT
Ott>T1
i

ft

aOm

V^ty

k-

,t.AA< ; >

71

"

<

row

II

Auto r^$ ir/<n aprhoKov /3pe(pog,

ro

c)

rroAAi

rrf/ue.\e

ro ri
<\
7//<,

'A A//-,

<

xf.i'O

1, i'>

7l

" '"
i

M(!

(ro./)(x)T<<7>/s

7n

/(iA/Vm'mii/i,

GtVTO Tldtyl
fx/nt/i at

l'WTTU)

KOU T&TCLprOV <TT&<baVOP H to rifV 77/(

i'

<

ni
;

T//r

'Emvovov
to
ill

*you>
\
'

7rciAc

<

K(// wevTrjKovra irpoGTrjvcu pnvoi *ai e#catoi "io('(. tp,(T()>i\'(ti T<xravrnv t kou eiKoxn eftre/fouei
'

tupmoa^,
<

Ttwriji

apt

rt/\

ou

k<ia (to ptois QLTtooi

ti-ti>

<

ivai

km /07
i

Wtrpov, Ka) trifltTTOV < avrov an' tpavov iOuv 7r\eJCO/K6VOV' to /u r m h oi' TOUTOV vtuo^aaBai T)/i' dpyj>iv. QtTWi p "/ap ol/to oV k< ^aipcov fxeyav e#c Sf/aA/or, lt( pov avrtppontov t/v A/^oi' 0E1 (f^of^ac,"' TTai'Tcuv OJVT .<t<< VOI*yl V ci /.o/ /(< AAo/ ixaaav auAi Ui UV TIJ* oikofa
}\tO)j\'
( t

o~r/,

<

'

<

So/j.t]\\

Kai aadpor! pav WOteiV

(

O.TTo8)Jj.Wl-,

T< O')!'

(U'TtppOTTOV
jxy)

ovrm dtj Kai Utrpov fn'AAovroi, i-ti d TOU 7Tl/(. V/J.arv(, WcrpOV BlBu(TKa.Aoi>
i

f]

r.xreiarjyaye ^dpig, loarc

Bei-0/j.ri'ov

rtfw

rjSr]

ycvofju'iojv oiKooofxrjv rrj

ivnAcia aadportpav yeviadai.

diro

Ui'vn

flV

oui/
T//9

a7niptd/j.T)crdiJ.cda,

rov
rfjg

Lieyedovg

rfjg

ap^f,

a7ro

rov otaan.'pavovg d^iag ruv

rov Katpov SvaKoAiag, airo rov fxerpov rr^ Tovrovg ixoAemg, diro rtjg dpcrfjg rov irapadovrog avrtd rrjv cniaKoir/jv. koli Iktov etvetv, kou h.fi<$ofxo\>, Kai irAeiovg rovdiravrag TrAt^avrag kvtfv toji'' dAA' 'tva fj.yj rov duavra ^povov ei$ rov impi T> eiricrKOTirj^ dvaAcoaavres Koyov, eKTrecodfjiev ridv irep\ rov [idprvpoq Bir)yYjfj.druiv, <p(-p< Aonrov en) rov dOAov ckcivov loifxev. Ov rovro de cKOLKovpyrjcrev 6 StdfioAog fiovov, aAAa Kai erepov ovk
KeyeiporovY}Koroiv,
y

duo

eAarrov rovrov
<$e

ov
p.ev

yap

e*>

rai^ iroAecrtv,

Cdv

TrpociarrjKCtaav,

r/tpiet

(j<pdrrecrdat rovs eirtcrKOTTovg, aAA' e/9 Ttfv

dKAorpiav dyuiv dvypct.

'Ettoici

rovro,

6/j.ov

cp7]Liovs rtdv

eirir^eioiv Aafieiv aTrevdojv, ofiov oe

dadevecrrepovs epydaeadat tw Lioydid ryjq odonropiag eAirl^iov' b or) Kai em rov LiaKaptov rovrov TrenoirjKev diro yap rfjq f/iicrepag iroAeuis ei$ rt]v Pc3/a?7i' aviov eKaAecre, fxaKporepovg avra> ridei^ rovs <$iavAov$ rov Spofiov, ko.) rio LirjKei rfj<; odov, Ka) tw nA^dei rtdv fjLieptov ro <ppovr]p.a KarafidAAeiv avrov rrpoadoKCdv' ovk eidtos, on aw e Lin pov e^aji' 'irjaovv, Ka) crvvairodrj/jiov rrj rocravrrjg ooonropias, ta^vpoTepo^ fxaAAov eyivero, Ka) rrjq Lier avrov ovvdjJ.eu)g ovo~r]g irAetova Ttapei^e rrjv ditooei^iv, Kai rag eKKArjcriag avveKporei Ltei^ovLdg. A/ yap Kara rr]v boov noAeis o~vvrpe^pvcrai irdvrodev rjAeepov rov ddAr)rr)v, Kai p.era noXAtdv e^e-neLvnov rtov ecpooiuv, ev^aig Ka) Trperr/Beiai ; avrco crvvaycovi^oLievai' Ka) avrai oe ov rrjv rv^ovcrav i:apdKA\o~iv eAdfj./3avov p.erd irpodvLitag ro<ravrr]g em Bdvarov rpe^ovra op&crai rov Lidprvpa, fxeff oo~r]q eiKog f)v rov etu joaaiAeia KaAovp.evov ra ev ovpavco' ko.) Sid tcov 'epyuiv ejxavdavov avov tcoi', <$ia rfjg rov yewalov irpodv/jLtag eKetvov ko.) cpai^porrjrog, on
c
1

Sdvarog

bv erpeyev, aAA' d.Troorjfiia ng Ka) Lierdo~raong, Kai Tipog rov ovpavov dvd/3acrig. Kai ravra oiodcrKwv Kara ndcrav ttoAiv a-nrjei
rjv e>,p

cia riov Aoyuiv, 01a rcov TTpayLidroiv avrco-'.

o~vve/3r],

Ka)
c

oitep en) icov 'iDvdataiv

Po);j.r]v

ore rov IlaGAov orjaavreg,

ko.)

eig rrjv

driGcrreiAavreg

169
evoLit^ov
/j.ev

JOANNES CIIHYSOSTOMUS.

eir) Bdvarov 7reij.7retv, e-nepLirov Be rolg ckc? KarotKovatv BiBdo-KaAov, rovro Br) Kat eir) 'lyvariov yeyove fxerd irepiovariag lovBatotg kou ra?g ev tw OvBe yap ro?g rrjv 'Pco/^v oikovcti fiovotg, rtvog. /xecroj Ketfxevatg iroKccnv dirdcraig BiBdcrKaAog dirrjet BavfAacriog, iretdcov Karacppoveiv rrjg Trapovarjg o>rjg, kou /j.r]Bev YfyeiaSai rd /3AeTr6fieva, Ka) tuv ixe7\X6vj(jiv epqv, kou irpog rov ovpavov j3Aeireiv, kou irpbg fxrjBev riov

aWa

ev tlo irapovrt
ixXelova, Bid

/3/o>

Betvayv eTrtcrrpcaliecrdat.

Tavra yap,

Ka)

ra.

rovruv

TratBevayv coBeve, KaBdirep rjAiog Tig If dvaroAfjg dvicr^cdv, Kat irpog rrjv Bvortv rpe^mv, llolKAov Be Ka) rovrov

twv epycdv avrovg

riog

Ovrog fxev yap dvudev erpe^ev, atadrjrov dytov <pu>g' 'lyvdBe Karcodev avreAajiire, vorjrov <pi*ig BtBacrKaAiag raig ^vyou^ Ka.Ke7vog Kiev elg ra rrjg Bvaecog a7r/wi/ fxeprj Kpvtirerai, kou vvKra evteig. evdcutg eirdyet' ovrog Be elg ra rrjg Bvcreaig direAdcov fxeprj, (paiBporepov eKetdev dvereiKe' Ka) rovg Kara rrjv 6Bbv atravrag evepyerrjcag rd Lte(patBporepog.

yiara, eireiBrj rrjg noAemg eirefBr], KCLKeivrjv <pi\ocro<pe7v eiraiBevcre. Aid yap rovro kou 6 Qebg crvve^coprjaev e/ce? rov fitov avrov KaraAvcrat, oycrre rrjv tovtov reAevrrjv BiBacrKahiov yevecrdat evcrefieiag rolg rrjv 'Pw/xk/v oiKovaiv airaanv. ^Yjxeig jxev yap rrj rov Qeov ^dptri ovBefxidg eBeeade Aotttov diroBeti-ecdg, eppi^tajievoi Kara rrjv iricrtv ol Be rrjv Pcdjj.rjv otKovvreg, are iroAArjg rore dcre/Beiag ovcrrjg 1/ceT, tiAeiovog e^prj^ov fiorjOetag. a lv ovv ravra epyto jiddtDCtv ol tyjv 'Pcdjirjv otKovvreg diravreg, avve^coprjcrev 6 Qebg eKei reAetcodfjvai tov dytov. Kou oti avrrj kariv f/ atria, If avrov tov Tpoirov TTjg reKevrrjg tovto TrtcrrcdO'oiJLai. Ov yap ei-co ret^cov ev fiapddpco, ovBe ev BtKacrrr]piLd ovBe ev yaw/a rtv) tyjv KaraBtKdovo~av eBe^aro yp-rj<pov, d\A' ev fieeco rco Sedrpco, rfjg iroAecog ava) Ka6eofxevr)g aTrd&rjg, rov rov fiaprvplov rpoirov V7rejj.eive, Brjptoiv eir' avrov dfpedevruiV IV inrb raig anavTiAv chjsecri rb rpoiratov crrrjcrag Kara rov BtafioAov, rovg Beardg dnavrag tyAodrag Trotrjar) rcov dyoivta-fjidrcdv rtov eavrov, ovk aTroBvrjO'KCdv IjLovov ovtu) yevvatug, dh\a Kat fxed rjBovfjg dirodvyjcrKOiv. Ov yap tog o)*jg diropprjyvvadat fieWoiv, dAA.' uyg em farjv KaAovfievog j3e\ricd ko.) irvevjxariKUirepaVy ovroag d<Tfievu>g ecdpa ra Brjpia. Hodev
c

rovro Brj\ov dirb rtov pr)jj.dr<j>v, cbv aTTodvr)0~Ketv jieKKidv ecj)6ey^aro. aKovvag yap, on ovrog avrov rrjg rtfxoipiag 6 rpoirog fxevet, " 'Eyco rtov $r)plu)v eKetvuiv 6valfxr]v^ eKeye. Totovrot yap ol eptovreg' oirep av irac; y

%a)crtv

vTrep rtov

epco/jLevtav,

/j.ed

fjBovrjg

Be^ovrat,

Ka) rore Bokovo'iv

^aAencdrepa rj ra ytvofieva' Ov yap tw Bavdru* jjlovov, d70\.d oirep ovv Ka) eir) tovtov avvefiatvev. kou rrj Trpodvfju'q tyAcdcrat rovg dirocrToKovg ecirevBe' Ka) aKovmv ort fxaari^devreg CKe'ivot fxerd %apag dve^cjpovv, efiovKrjdrj Ka) avrbg fit) rfj
eixcpopeladat rrjg eiriOvfjiiag, orav 7ro?\Aw

reAevrrj (xovov,

rovro rtJdv arofxara evofju^ev elvat

eKeivY) fiev

Ka) rrj %a|0<5 Brjpicov, c\eyev, ovaifxrjv.

rrjg

aAAa

fiifjirjaacrdai

rovg BtBao~Ka\ovg'

Bid

Kat

7roAAa)

rovrmv

rffxepcdrepa

rd

yap

itpog rrjv

rov rvpdvvov yhcorrrjg, Ka) Lid\a eiKormg' yeevvav IfcaAe/, ra Be rovroyv crofxara irpbg

fiaaiActav TrapeTTCLnrev.
^EiretBr) roivvv KareKvcrev l/ce? rrjv ^oirjv, LidAAov Be, eTreiBr) irpog rov ovpavov dve(3rj erravrjet arccpavirrjg Aonrov. Kat yap Kat rovro rrjg rov Qeov yeyovev oiKovoiLiag, rb irdAiv avrov ixpbg r)/j.dg eiravayayeiv, Ka) EKetvrj Ltev yap avrov ard^ov rb ra7g iroAeo-t BtavelfJLat rov \xdprvpa.
t

aifxa cBe^aro, vfietg Be rto Aetxj/dvoi rert/Jirjcrde'

irrjg

dirrjAavaare
ciBov

rrjg

entaKO-

vitetg, ditrjAavcrav

eKelvot rov fiaprvpiov

dyo)vt^6fievov Ka)

JO kNNBfl

HRi

ow

170

V/XiOV

aVTOV \! kyapiva ro

/r/(!7//'T<

fa

)'".,

K(XI
1

/<'

"

'

V<

Kai

Ka&fciri
,

"

aai

((TToO/OuuiMi' 0**60 in

Afir'i.).)/!
i

Ot/70) JCa)
i

'

'

iiwn 701/701

0'

i"'
;

,i /tl

m,
//.<,

ro%
\o
I

oe/faj
h

eice/i

/<<

r<( 7T/\i

lOVOi

rim

at/701 "'."<).
f

()i.)K<

iTIUTKOTTOV, Kit) tOt'^VfOt

jXCTOi (T7< (/xtrwi''
K'a/

U '([) T

<(Ut

'

f|

7T

S^UTt

jU

UV( M

<n
aJ

<

)<

rjinOl
/*
.-'><-'

ot'^

'/<<<s

oV

fJ.6vOV,

uAAa

Kdi

itwun
j

61

7roA</s-

H<<>s
;

veto auras

oictrfli

ojaKeur&xi,

a*yo/Ki^oy

Kapirovadat rjoovrjv\ iroffov (lydAA- cm rnxraij Hum, irdvroBi v fidAAfiv tov (m tjyavtTfjv WcOu-m p yap (tOAi/Tt/f yi toi\ ai'Tocytuwo-rds KaTairaAatcravTa aitaVTOSt KOU fH t<\ Aa/i-upa^
xj/aiov
7ru(T>/i'
;

ev<f>tj1 1

a
<

A-

0OI'TOC B6t2>l\ U7TO

TOV CTKa^U/iaTOV.

<

iWtOC, 06YO/i6l/Oi

OJ

w'<

aTai| ovo'

<

TTlfitJ-

vai Ttjg 7>/v d<f>td(Tt, ^opdBtjv awa'yoi'TLv oi'/caoY, *a/ fxvptoig fidAAovn \ n oi' ci7ro TJ75 I'co/o/t, aJ ttoAi n, cyKoy/xioig' ovtlo Btj kgu tov ayiov tot<
<

eg^j d/aoV^o/ici'a/, k/
TrapcTTc/xTTow
T7jv,

eir'

cotton'

ipepovaat H<XP
(

Tf

'ffoAc.ws'

raim^

yKco/xtd^ovcrai rov OTe</>ai>rn/i', dvv/xvovcrai tov dytovodr/KaTaytAcocrai rov BtafioAov, ort clg to icut/ov aura) in pK.rpnii)] to LTo^itTLxa, Ka/ o7re|0 ivofxice Kara tov fxapTvpog ttoiuv, tovto vtti p avrov Ka) totc /xty Taf 7roAe/? aTracra? cKttvag tovrjac, Ka) dvcopdtoyeyove. (Jev e cKcivov Be Ka) fxcypi Ttjs Trapovcrrjg tyjv VLicTcpav ttXovti^i ttoXiv.
1

Ka) Kaddixep Srjcravpbs StrjveKrjs Ka& efcaOTtyv o:wTAo^/iel'os t>/i^ rjfxcpav, Ka) ovk ciTiAciircov, an avrag rovg ixeTC/^ovrag evirop cot cpovs irotci' ovtco <$r) Ka) 6 LiaKapios ovtos 'iyvdriog tov$ 7Tj0o^ auToi/ epyoLicvovc; tvXoyicov irappyjtTias, yevvatov cppov^fxaTog, ko.) iroAAfjc; avdpetat; 7rA^pcoi', oiicaoi
,

d7T07re/x7re/.

Homilia de Legislatore.
A/a roGro
<$ev

Ibid. Vol.

VI.

p.

410. C.

'yei^va?09 r/? tcoi/ dpyjalcov, 'lyvdrio^

1

iepocruvri Ka) fiaprvptco

dvev

yvo)fj.r]g

de rjv ovofxa avro)' ovtos B air p c:\p-at:, eTrtcTTeAAcov tiv) iepei eAeye* " M^;crov ytveado), /x^Se <tv avev yvco/xr]^ Qeov ti irpdrre.^

Epist. Polycurp.

c. iv.

Homilia de Anathemate.

Ibid. Vol. I. p. 693. C.

rj/xdv rfjg diaBo^fj^

BovAecrde jxadeiv old tis kepdey^aro, aytos rig npo

tcov dirocTToAcjOv yevojxevog, bg Kai fxaprvpiov rj^iuro
;

AeiKvvs tovtov tov

"
c

Aoyov to cpopriKoi', toiovtco e^prjcraTo pide)$ eaoTW ctAovpyiBa fiacriAiKrjv,

01

viroBeiyfxari'
iBiorrjs

Ov

rpoirov 6 ttc-

avrog re Ka) rvpavvot dvaipovvraf ovTcog, ecprj, 01 rr) BetnroTiKr) diroipdcrei %pr]crd[xevoi, Kai dvade/xa rfjg eKKA^aiag iroDjcravTeg dvdpLditov, elg TravreAfj oAedpov dirdyovo'iv eauTovg, tyjv d^iav tov Ylov
rvy^dvcov,
avTto avvepyrjcravreg
cog

dcpapTrd&vres"

Homilia

xi. in

Epistolam ad Ephesios.

Ibid. Vol.

XI.

p. 86.

C.

'Avrjp Be rtq dyiog elite ti Bokovv elvat ToAfxrjpov, ttAtjv dAA' ofxcog etpdey^aTo. T/ Be tovto ccttiv; " OvBe /xapTVptov al/xa TavTyv Bvvatr6at el-aActtpetv ty}i> dixapTiav.'"'

171

THEODORETUS.

FIFTH CENTURY.

THEODORE T U
Epistom lxxxix.

S.

Opera. Edit. Sirmond. Vlorentium Patricium. 4 Voll. fol. Paris. 1642. Vol. III. p. 966. B.

Ad

Tavra Be
kol)

yjluv

TrapeBoaav ov fwvov
rjpfjLrfvevKoreg

ol

duocrroAoi

koli Tzpotyrjrat,

dKAa

ol

ra rovrmv

crvyypdfJLfiara,

'lyvartog,

Evarddtog,

ij)(jdcrjrjpcq'

AOavacrtog, BacrtAetog, Tprfyoptog, 'Icodvvrjg, koli ol dAAot rfjg oiKovfxevrjg koli irpo Tovrcdv ol ev 'NiKat'q crvveArjAvdoreg ay tot irarepeg.

Epistola cxlv.
Kvcrradtog
kol) 'Ec/>jOcuiU
koli

Ad

Monaclios Constrnitiiwpolitanos.

Ibid. p. 1026.

D.

ro?g rfjg

MeAertog koli <!>Aa(3iavbg rrjg dvaroAfjg ol ^>wcrrrjpeg, rod irvevfxarog Avpa, 6 ro 2vpa>v edvog doBaiv bcrrffxepat yj ydptrog va.fj.acri, Ka) Audwrjg Ka) 'ArrtKog, ol rfjg dArjdetag fxe-

itog,

yaA6<pcovot KijpvKeg' Kai ol rovroiv Trpecrfivrepot, lyvartog, Kai HoAvKapKa) Kiprjvaxog, Ka) 'lovcrrlvog, Ka) 'liriroAvTog, wv ol TrAetovg ovk ap-^iepetdv irpoAafxn overt fxovov, dAAa Ka) tov ixaprvpoiv BiaKocrfxovai

yopov.

Dialogus i. Immutabilis. Tov ay tov Ayvartov hitter kottov

eK

Ibid. Vol.

IV.

p. 33.

A.

'Avrtoye'tag Kai fxdprvpog,

rfjg irpbg 'Pcofxatovg eirtcrToArjg.

" UeirArfpoipopr/ixevovg dAr]6a)g etg tov

Kvptov

rjfxdv,

ovra eK yevovg

A a/3/5

Kara. crdpKa, vlbv

Qeov Kara Beorrfra Ka)

eir)

dvvafxtv,
c

yey evrjfxevov
Hpa)Bov re-

dArfdcog ck

irapdevou, j3ef3a7rrtcrpevov virb loddvvov,

dArjdtdg

I'va TrArjpcddr} iracra

BtKatocrvvrj vtt avrov,

Hovrtov TliAdrov

kol)

rpdpypv

KadrjAcxifxevov virep

yj/jlcov

crapKt"

Epist. S?nyr.

c. i.

Tov avrov, eK
"
fj.Y}

rfjg avrfjg eTTtaroAfjg.

T/ yap

to<e/\e?, elirep fxe eTvaivel rig,

;

bfxoAoytov avrov crapKocpopov

rbv Be Kvptov fxov ^Aacrcprffxei, 6 Be rovro lly] Ae70)v, reAetug avrov

aTrrjpvYjrat tbf veKpo<popov."

Ibid. c. v.

Tov avrov, ck rfjg avrrjg eiricrroAfjg. u El yap tw Bokciv ravia errpdyQr] virb rov Kvptov r)fxCdv, Kayoy to BoKe?v BeBefxai. Tt Be Kai e/xavrbv ckBotov BeBctKa red Bavaria, irpbg irvp, irpbg fxdyaipav, izpog Srjpta dAA' 6 e-yYi^ fJ-o-XOLipa^y fcY7 u ? eoG. Movov ev tw ovofiart Arjcrov Uptcrrov, etg ro crvkuradelv avro), irdvra viroLievu), av;

rov fie evdvvafiovvros, rov reAetov dvOpcdirov, ov rives dyvoovvreq dpvovvrat" Ibid. c. iv.

Tov avrov, eK
"

rrj$ TTpbg 'E,(pecriovs eirtcrroAfjg.

'O yap eof

oiKovofiiav 0eoD,
eyevvrjdrf, kol)
c.

Xpto~ro$ eKvocpoprfdif virb Mapias, Kar Hvevfiarog Be 'Aytov, b$ e^a-nrtcrdrf, tva ro Svyjrov yj/jlcov Kadaptcrdr]." Epist. Ephes.
Yjfitdv

'irjcrovs

etc

crirepLiarog fiev Aafiid, eK

xviii.

Tov avrov, ck
" El' rt ol

rfjg

avrrjg eirtcrroAfjg.

Kar avBpa Koivfj Travreg ev rrj yapirt e^ ovofiarog crvvepyecrde ev fita irioTCt, ko.) evi Arjcrov Xptcrrcd, Kara. crdpKa ck yevovg Aa(3)B, to /hid. c. xx. vIl> tov dvdp'jTTov, ko) vico rov Ocov."

II

|.M|M|i

I.I

'

'

.:..
|

".

'

\><n

.r

,-.
>

C<>>)

<<A>/'
'///,.

i)

etc
\

Mo
i.'

teat

e* 0<

1/

Ibid,

c.

ii. '[',,

ntir ro/

"
]

Ki.m/h.h'/, ;

OVV, OT0t\

Y"'"''.

I', |T

"''

\'
'
>'.
1

"/<'!

At/.\>; tm,

oi\

A
i'(.)'.

<K yiaplaS, 05
eoiCi>Y0ij eifi
<

"A>/^<

<i>
t

i'Hii.

fin :;:

IIovtioi/ Of\arot/i koraupt&dt}, kh, dtrcdave, pKeifm

ra)i

rcDi

ntyefov kou
I

irtoupaiacav kou
11.

tfaray6
I

f.

7Va/

c.

)i

og

[nconpusus.
<

bid. p.
/<,

s <>. B.

To'

'\y\uriov
iK

TTtiTKi'mov

AVTIOYI

khi MdpTVpOft

r//v TTpcx;
t*j\

^fJLvpvatov^ eirttrrohjjg.
61

"

E*y w

ovtcl,

kcu

yap K(t) fjiera on 7r|Oo<; rot\

,

avaoracrt]

trapm avrt
<

kcu wicrreiHa

ire/o/

Dcrpov

>)A0(\\

<//

at/TOij'

Va/Sere, ^p-tjAa-

ijiy^TCLTi

/.ii

toG

y/xp-avTo

Ka< <o< t< or/ ou/c e/iU oa/^toi'/oi' acrcj/uaToi'. kcu einoTeurav." Epist. Smyrn. c. iii.
,

Ki ri^t^

ai)-

ToC
v

(XVTOU, CK

Tt)<;

aXJTTJq CTTUTToAfjs.

"

Mttq:

6\

T/;i'

aracrracr/i' kcu avvctyaye, kcu ovveictev avTois, to?

aapKi-

kCo$ kcu TrvcvfMXTiKLds >/i'a)juei'Of

tw

IlaT/o/."

/6uf.
Ibid. p. 154.
I).

Dialoous

111.

[mpatibilis.
cttkjkottou

ToG ayiov '[yvariov

6K T^f
" Eu^ajO/dT/a^
ri]v
Aca/

Axrtoyeiag kcu Mdprvpog,

7r|00f SjUf/OVa/OL'f CTTiaToAfjg.

evyapicrrlav

crccpKO. eivcu

-npoa^opag ovk air odeyovrou, dta to (jlt) ofxoAoyelv rov 2(x)Trjpo<; j//xcji> 'I^croG Xpicrrov, tyjv virlp
rfj

twi' ajj-aprtcdv

rjfjLOiv

iradovaav, qv

y^p^aTorrjTt 6

Jlarrjp

yjyeipev."

Epist.

Smyrn.
oli.

vi.

Epistola

Edit. Schulze.

5
01

Voll. 8vo.

Hal*,

1769 74.

Vol. IV.
ravrrji

p. 131*2.

Tolvtyjv rjfuv ry)v SiSacrKaAtav

6eioi Trpocpfjrai itpoar)veyKav'

6 tcov ayioyv ccTrocrroAcdi' y^opog' ravryjv oi Kara t>;i' etpav kcu rrjv kaixkpav Siatrpeil/avTes aytof 'lyvarios ei<e?vos 6 TroAudpvAArfTog, 6 dia rfjs rov fxeyaAov Uerpov Sepias rrji' dpy^iepcjavvtiv de^dfievog, kou virep rrjs
e/9

Xpicrrov ofioAoyiag Srjpcov yevofxevoc; ccypicov fiopa.

SOCRATES.
Historia Ecclesiastica, Lib. VI.
AeKreov de kcu odev
rov 'A7too~t6Aov Uerpov
tyjv
c. viii.

Edit. Reading,

fol.

Cantab.

1720. p. 322.
apyjjv eAaf3ev
7)

Kara. tov$ dvri(po)vovg vfivovg

oltto

ev t eKKAriala crvv>)deia.

'lyvdrios, 'AvTioyjEias rfjg 2vpiag rpirog

rtor avTitfruyi'iov vfivtav rrjv

eirlcrKOTiog, 09 koli roig 'AttocttoAo/^ avrois avi'Ste-

Tpi\)/ev, 6-rTTaciav eldev 'A77eAa)i'. <$td

ayiav

173
TptdBa
(Tt'q

JOANNES ANTIOCHENUS, GELASIUS, PSEUDO-DIONYSIUS.

\j}xvovvtu>v, K<xt rov rpoirov rov opdjiaro^ rrj ev Avrio^eicf. eKKArjirapeBo>Kev' odev kou ev 7racrais reus eKK\r}criais avrrj r) irapaBocris

BieBodrj.

Ovtos

p.ev

ovv 6

irep) to>v avTicfjcovcov v/jlvcov

\6yo$ ecrnV.

JOANNES ANTIOCHENUS EPISCOPUS.

Epistola ad Proclum Constantinopolitanum. Dibliotlieca Vctt. Patrum. Edit. Gsillandi. 13 Voll. fol. Venet.1765 79. Vol. IX. p. 694.

Etenim apud magnum martyrem Ignatium, qui secundus post Petrum Apostolorum primum, Antiochenac sedis ordinavit Ecclesiam, et apud beatissimum Eustatbium, qui sanctorum patrum qui apud Nicaeam congregati sunt, primus existens fidem orthodoxam confirmavit, et apud sanctissimum et beatissimum Athanasium, qui millia millium certamina pro evangelicis dogmatibus passus est; ad haec autem apud Basilium, et utrumque Gregorium, qui ejusdem sententiae fuerunt et apud beatissimum Flavianum, Diodorum et Joanqui clara lumina orientis fuerunt totius rursum autem et apud nem, beatissimum Ambrosium, qui omnes partes Hesperias illustravit, et apud beatissimum Amphilochium, probatissimum doctorem nee non apud beatum Atticum tuum patrem, et apud probatissimos alios de; :

cern millia, ne singulos percurramus, consona decerptis his capitulis

invenimus.

GELASIUS.
Adversus Eutychianos et Nestorianos. JBibliotheca Patrum. Edit. De la Bigne. 15 Voll. fol. Colon. 161822. Vol.V. Par. iii. p. 671.
Testimonia veterum de duobus naturis in Christo.
Ignatii Episcopi et Martyris Antiocheni, ex Epistola ad Ephesios

Unus Medicus est, carnalis et spiritualis, factus et non factus, in homine Deus, in morte vita aeterna, ex Maria, et ex Deo, primum pasEt post sibilis et tunc impassibilis, Dominus noster Jesus Christus." pauca " Singuli, inquit, viri communiter omnes, ex gratia, ex nomine convenite in unam fidem et in uno Jesu Christo, secundum carnem
"
:

ex genere David,

filio

hominis, et

filio

Dei.

Epist. Ephes.

c. vii.

xx.

PSEUDO-DIONYSIUS AREOPAGITA.
De Divinis Nominidus, civ.
Kahoi
Opera.
p.

Edit. Pet. Lansselii.

fol.

Paris.

1615.
cBoi-v Ticri tu>v kol& fjfxas

198.
koli

\epo\6ymv,
c. vii.

SeioTepov elvai ro rov

lyvdrto^.
"
c

lpoiTO<; ovo/jlol,

rov

rrj$

dydirrj^'

ypa<f>ei Be koli 6 3e?o$

efios epu) earavpLOTOLi.

Epist.

Rom.

BPHB

\m
%]

l|

J0BI1

B,

BVAOBIt
I

174

VIII

<T\

in

EPHRiEMIUS PATRIARCHS THEOPOLITANl

I

8,

]\'\;

KM

\ll

ZbNOBII
Eld it.

M Si IK. IAs

|<

M.

I'IioIii

Hihlio! In
|.

<l

('ml.

ocxxviii.

Amir. Schotti.

Pol.

Rotbom. L653.
t<

77

'Orno
/)C.)l(i)l',
>i
-.
i

oi/y ii(>>ir(ti
AC TtOI'

Kara to rplrov tcetbaKouov bk

Kf</
0>/

rwi
jL(lh(if)U,i\' 7TflT>'
I

K)

aVOOTO\lKCl>y|

K"/

<K

7(.)l

()(,,{

jf)/(oi

[yvaTtov rof &eo<p6pou, K(u lovKiov, K<(/ lu<nA< /oi;" On\('y^(i toi'v oc<nr< /-'<

Km
:<,,

\.OctvcurtoVt kch
>/

<'.)<,

T(.>i'
>/

uftOfxoi' X("l' Tl ^
I

(7r>'T< v

yap

Ot/TOJ 701/701$

Xp>'i<T(XVTo) ou0( fiuii' to^lijv

OKXiptaiv ewwo<

Db Sac ims A n
Ka*
7(0

km

b.

[bid.
<

Cod*ccxxix.
AoK/OI'

p.

810.

6 (r)co</>opo<, oV

l-yrar/of, Sfxupvatois

th(TT('.Wojv, OftOiOg KevptJTOU

i.TTl(JT0\>l
<l>)j(TtV

apdpiO'

KOU 6

Voi/J.))^

'\ov\lO\
toi'

I'

TJJ

7TpoC

"Hcttc dvaOt^a etrrta waj 6 ivou cvaapKov 0toV.

i

bjc

IMao/as

ai/0|oa>7roi>

oir^

ifAohoytdi

JOBIUS MONACIIUS.
De GEconomia, sivkVerho Incarnato.
Cod.
4>>;o~/

Lib. VII.

c.

xxxi.

[bid.

ccxxii. p.

(V2'2.

yap
r>)i'

6 0eoc/>O|Ooc 'I^^ar/oc, " rpia

tovtov,

irapdevtav

aT<xvp(jd(Ttv.'"

Mapiag, Epist. Ephes. c. xix.

rrjv

avKkrjy\nv

\a6civ tov dp^ovra tov aitovog tov Kvpiov, kou ty]v

EVAGRIUS.
Histoiua Ecclesiastica, Lib.
r/

I. c. xvi.

Edit.

G. Reading,

fol.

Cantab. 1720.

p.

270.

07ra) 6 Oeocpopos 'lyvartog ck 'Pw/xt;? dvaKo/jLicrdeig ev 'Avrto^eia KCCTeTedrj.

-

napd

QeoBocriov

Tore kou 'lyvarios 6 Secnecnos, o>s 'loddvvy tw Prjropi aw erepoig la-Toprjrai, eireicr/ ye t6g e/3ov\ero rdcpoiv to:? twv Br)pio)v ea^rjKcdg yaarepas ev tu rfjs'PcdfiYjg dixcpidedrpcp, kou oia tcov viroAeupdevTUiv ddpoKaAovfievo) KoifxrjTqpi'ip /JLerartderat iro?\Xo?s varepov %povots, vnodejievov rov iravayddov Qeov QeoSocricx) rov Qeocpopov fxel&ai Tifjifjcrou Tifious, lepov re rcaXai roig
repoiv oaTcov,
irpog ty}v
Baiixocrtv dveifievov,

A vtio^ov

direKOfjuadr), ev

tw

Tvyouov rolq

eTti^odpioig cdvofj.ao'To, to) d6\o(p6pcx) kou

dvadetvar kou crrjKos evayrjg, kou Te/xevog ayiov rep 'lyvari'u to ira\ou Tv%ouov yeyove, t&v leptov avrov \ei\j/di'cov fierd 7ro/z7r^ tepdg did rrfv ttoAiv err o^/xarog eve^devruiv, kou Kara to refievog redevroiv. Odev kou BrjfjLOTehrjs eoprrj kou TrdvByjfxog eveppoevvrj jxe^pig tj/jllov Te\e?p.ccpTvpi

tou,

Tipog to ixeyaKoirpernecTTepov

rov lepdp'xpv Tprjyopiov ravTrjv la-

pavrog.

17-3

GILDAS, STEIHANUS GOBARUS, ANASTASIUS.

GILDAS SAPIENS.
Incbepatio
in

Clerum,

c. viii.

Gallandi.

Bibliotheca Vett. Patrum. Vol. XII. p. 211.

Edit.

Quis vestrum, ut sanctus Martyr Ignatius, Antiochiac urbis Epis(<>pus, post admirabiles in Christo actus, ob testimonium ejus, leonum molis Romae confractus est? Cujus verba, quum ad passionem duce-

non solum in comparatione ejus vos non putabitis sacerdotes, sed ne mediocres quidem Christianos esse. Ait enim in epistola, quam ad
retur, audientes, si aliquando vultus vestri rubore suffusi essent,

Romanam Ecelesiam misit: "A Syria usque Romam cum bestiis terra marique depugno, die ac nocte connexus et colligatus decern leopardis, militibus dico ad custodiam datis, qui ex beneficiis nostris saeviores fiunt. Sed ego eorum nequitiis magis erudior: nee tamen in hoc justificatus sum. salutares bestias quae praeparantur mihi?

Quando venient?
carnibus meis
?

Quando emittentur? Quando Quas ego exopto acriores parari,

:

eis

frui

licebit

et invitabo ad

devorationem mei, et deprecabor, ne forte ut nonnullis fecerunt, timeant attingere corpus meum quin immo, si cunctabuntur ego vim faciam, ego me ingeram. Date, quaeso, veniam ego novi quid expe:

diat mihi.

Nunc

incipio esse Christi discipulus.

Facessat invidia vel

humani

adipisci Ignes, cruces, bestiae, dispersiones cssium, discerptionesque membrorum, ac totius corporis pcenae, et omnia in me unum supplicia diaboli arte quaesita compleantur, dummodo Jesum Christum merear Quid ad haec dormitantibus animac oculis aspicitis ? Quid adipisci/ Discutite, quaeso, tenetalia surdis sensuum auribus auscultatis? brosam atramque cordis vestri caliginem temporis, ut veritatis et Christianus non humilitatis praefulgidum lumen videre possitis. mediocris sed perfectus, sacerdos non vilis sed summus, martyr non Nunc incipio esse Christi discipulus." segnis sed praecipuus dicit Epist. Rom. c. v.
affectus, vel nequitia* spiritualis, ut

Jesum Christum

merear.

'

STEPHANUS GOBARUS.
Photii Bibliotheca.
6 HafJLfpiAov,
(TKoucri

Cod. cexxxii.

p.

901.

'iyvoiTiog jJLevrot 6 Geo(popog, kou KArjprjg 6 ^.Tptoparevg, kol) F,vae/Biog

aipecriv,

kcu Qeo<$a>pr)Tos 6 Kvpov, rrjv pev NtKoAaiTcov KajayivCirov $e NikoAolov, fir} rov toioutov eivai OLiro^atvovrai.

Epist Trail,

c. xi.

ANASTASIUS SINAITA.
Vije

Dux,

c.xii.

./.

Grctsari Opera. 17 Vol. fol. RatisbonaB. 1734 Vol. XIV. Far. S; p. 97.
eTricrKoirov \\vrioyeia<;.

41.
C. vi.

Too ayioo'lyvariov

'Eaaare

ptfj.r]Tr)v

ycvevdai rov iraOovs rov Qeov poo.

Epist.

Rom.

ANASTASIUS PATRIARCIIA ANTIOCHENUS.

Db
rectis veritatis Dogmatibus.

Pearson,
"

Viiu'l'icirl'.
coi/

Vuv.

i.

('.

ii.

p.

16.

Mopcfyrjv

atidvos

BovAov r)p<pic<rpevov, iva Andy @eo Epist. Ephes. c. xix. tovtovT

rov ap^ovTa rod

QRBGORI!

.,

LBONT11

ANTIOCH1
S
'

I7fl

GREGORIUS M IGN1
Epistola ad

Anj
I

.1

if

riocm

'

.-III.

Benedict.

\ oil,

fbl,
\

Pari

1705,

Vol, II. p.7<

pta, verba [gnatio vestra Be atitudo Sancto idciroo in naeii Epiatolia pono, at Sicul enim quia non solum tester eat, led etiam noster. cognoacal magi strum ejus Vpoatolorum Principem habemua communcra, ita quoque ejusdem Principle diacipulum nullus nostrum habeal privatum, Epiat. Ephes. c. xxi
ld< licel
<l<:

nun. Gratia."

Quad

SEVENTH CENTURY

LEONTIUS BYZANTINUS.
Di Si(
pia,

Actio

i .

c.

i.

Dibliotheca Vett. Patrunt. Vol. Ml. p. 633.

oltto

Gallandi.

'Eyevovro Be tv ro?g xpovois ro?g

IJ.('Xpt Ta/5

rrjg

ycvvrjcri:u)g

rov Xpicrrov
'I*yvo-

fiacriAciag \\cdi>o~ravrivov, BtBdcrKaAoi koCi iraripcg o'ioc

riog 6 Qcoifwpog, Vupyjvoiiog, lovarlvog fj)iA6cro(f)og kcu pdprvg, KA.>//i^ kcu '{inroAvrog t7r ictkottoi 'Vtd/jLrjg, Aiovvcriog 6 'Apeoiraytrrjg, McOoOich, (ttkjko-nog Uarapcx)]',

Vprjyoptog 6 Bavfiarovpyog, Hc.rpog 6

irog

kcu p.dprvg.

'Wtl-avopuas (ttictkoTovrovg diravrag at per avrovg ycvopcvcu alptceig

Beypvrat.

ANTIOCHUS MONACHUS.
Homili^::

Magna Bibliotheca

Vett.

Pat nun.
p. 14.

17 Voll.

fol.

Paris. 1044.

Vol. XII.

Hom.
c

1.

reAeiog iricrrog u Aidog

vaov Qeov v-ndpyei

rfroi/dacrfxe^og et otKodo/irji/

Qeov Ilarpog,

prj^vfjg 'Irjcrov Xpicrrov, o ecrrt tw 7rvev/j.arr rj Be Trier ig dvdpoynov dyuiyevg eariv, fj Be ayonrr] oBog yj dvcupepovo-a elg rov Qeov. Kal 6 roiovrog ytverai Seocpopog, rjyovv yptarofpopog kcu vaog Qeov kcu dyioBpo/JLog, kcu ret Trai'TCt KeKocrp.rip.evog ev rcug evroAcug lr]o~ov Xpicrrov'" kcu Epist. apxrj o>fjg t] Bid "lUGreixig kcu dydirrjg eig ovBev irpoKeKpiTCU."
v\j/r]

dva(pep6/j.evog eig

rd

Bid

rfjg

crravpog, ayoivio \ptd}xevog

>

Eplies.

ix.

Magnes.

i.

Ibid. p. 17.

Aafiovreg ovv Qeov yvcdcrtv Bia

6e7o~av
rjjjuv

rfjg

m'crreuig, prj

dyvorjaaipev
"

rr)v

Bo-

%a|0/f, vlTe P

*IS

ireirovBev dArjdtog 6 Kvpiog.

Aid rovro yap

kcu jxvpov eAaf3ev eirt^ rfjg KecpaAfjg 6 Kvpiog, \'va nverj rrj eKKArjcria MrjBeig ovv dAe/0ecr6w BucroaBiav d'nio'Tiag rov dp-^ovrog rov dcpdapo-tav. Epist. Eplies. c. xvii. aicovog.''''

Hom.
Me-ya
ev

xxi. p. 49.
elg rr\v
rtjj.r)v rfjg

ovv ecrnv u ev

ayveia peveiv
t

aapKog rov Kvpiov

c. v.

aKav^W 10?'

e - v y<*P Kai/x^<njTat

aTrayAero."

Epist. Polycar.

2 a

177

WTIoCiirs MoXAClIUS.
Hom. wii.
j).

50.

'hpcivov ovv ccttiv crtuiTrqv koii eivat, rj AaAovvTag (AY) eivat. KaAov to SiSdcKeiVy eav 6 Aeycov irotrf ~Eig ovv 6 SiSdcrKaAog' tb? enrev, kou eyevero' kou a crtycov Se ti eirolrjKev, di-ia tov HaTpog ccttiv. O Aoyov 'bfcrov \pto~Tov KeKTrjfxevog, dAr]6<x>(; SvvaTat kou Trjg r)o~vyjag avTov ctKOi/ctv, Yva fj TcAetog' Yva Si cov AaAe7, Trpdcrarj, kou Si cov crtyq, ytvcoGKeTou. QvSev yap Aavddvei tov kupiov, dAAa kou tcl KpvitTa. rjficov ^77^? olvtov e/cr/v." Epist. Ephes. c. xv.
"
c

Hom.
Mio~rjcrcofjev

lvii. p. 104.

ovv tov fitcrovvTa

rjfjdg

StdfioAov kou ra 6107a atiTov, tov

"

koivov
TTicTTiv

irdvTOiv dvOpcoircov eyQpbv, fxaAicrTa Se iriaTcov.

OvSe)g yap

eirayyeAAo/uLevog, dfxapTavet' ovSe dydirrfv e^cov,

c

fxicrei.

Qavepov

yap to SevSpov

dirb

tov Kapirov ytveTat.

ovv CTrayyeAAofievog Xpic.

cttov eivai, BY tov TTpdcrcret, dcpdr/o-eTat"

Epist. Ephes.
p. 140.

xiv.

Hom. lxxx.
"EvairoBeKTOv

0ew

"rfjg evcocrecog

Trjq,

eKKArjcrtag (ppovTiXeiv,

r)g

ovSev

djieivov ev dvdpcoirotg' Ka) to, irdvTag (3acrTdetv, cog Ka) rjfjdg 6 Kvptog, Ka) 7rdi>T(x)v dveyecrdat ev dydirr].'''' Ka* ov ^prj evAoyco Srjdev Trpocpdcret, Yva
fir) e'nrco,

Ka) to avTo fjia itpocrevyY], fxia Scrjcrtg, eig vovg, fxia eKirtg ev dyaTrr], ev Trj ycupq Trj dfjcofjco, o ecTtv 'irjcrovg X/0/cttoc, ov ovSev BvfirjSecFTepov. Havre? ovv 6<f>eiAop.ev crvvTpe^etv cog eixt ev Bvo~iao~Tr'jpiov, fja'a ^vvy), Kav ev 7roWo7g To?g fieAecriv, pia yvcofxrj evt SeAr/fiaTi, cog ev 11 Ejrist. Poly carp, c. i. Epist. Magnes. c. vii. crcofxa L7ra(0^oi/res
Trjg eKKArfcriag,

Ka) Aiav dAoyco, dirocnTav eavTovg tov crcofJaTog

iSidi^eiv, "

dAA

eir)

Hom. lxxxv.

p. 151.

'H yap Siip-v^ia BvyaTrjp eariv tov Sia(36Aov, Ka) Aiav irovrfpeveTai e\g Tovg SovAovg tov Qeov. 2l ovv evSvcrat tyjv tticttiv tijv Icryypdv. " 2to)MeydAov d6Ar)Tov ecrr/v depeadat fiev ovv edpa7oi, w? aK/xcoi',T^7rro/uevo/. eveKev irdvTa vTrofievcofxev, \va Kat at/Tog Ka) viKav. MaAicrra oe Qeov cnrov($a?oi yevcofxeday Tovg Kaipovg KaTafiddco/jLev, tov r/IJ.dg VTtofieivri' vnepyjpovov irpocrSoKovvTeg, tov d^povov, tov dopaTov, Si rj/idg Se opaTov, tov d^rrjXdfprjToVy St fjfJidg Se -<lrrj\a(pr]8evTa, tov diradrj, Si' Y)fxdg Se Epist. -nadovTa' tov ev fj.aKpodvfj.iq ndvTa Si' rj/jag vTiofietvavTay Polycarp. C. iii.

Hom.

xcii. p. 162.
tc,

"To
TTiqv, iog
S)

crvfi-ndcryeiv

dWrjKoig, Ka) crvvaXyeiv, crvvTpe^eiv

Ka) crvyKO-

evdpecTTov ecrTiv tCo 0ea>.

dcj)

SovAoty Ka) izdpeSpoi, Ka) virrjpeTat tov

Ka) yap ^pecoaTovfjev tovto irpaTTeiVy Qeov Aoyov \va evapeGTtdfiev

"^v^rjv eAerjfiova
e-^cov,
kcjlv

ccTTpaTevdrffxev,

ov Ka) Ta

6\l/covia KOfxicrcdfjLcda."
ty)v ^v)(rjv ToiavTrjv

KiKTrjTai 6 avuiradrjg.
/3Avo~ei
YSrj
6^ei')

Q yap
avTov
>)

irdvTa dva-

Ta KaAd.
%

Kqv yap

yjprffxaTa eyci, -nporjcreTai'

ev crvLLcpopalg

Tiva KAavo~CTai, kuv eirripca^ofxevcd nepiTvyr\y

7rapaAi'i\pci tlov elg
(J)6av6vTcov.
v-no/jovrj

X e ^P a ope^et^ Kat ovu 'Aycovicric/jcda ovv tva r)

a)?

iriQ-Tig rjfjcov

Ka)

r)

dydirr], Ka)
ecrTcocrav,

o? TreptKccpaAdia Kat
JLeer
I-'jiisf.

Sopv,

Ka) iravoirAia
T)}Tt

y']fjiv

fxaKpodvfiovvTeg
VjfX&v.*
1

aAArjAcxiv, Kat ev itpqo-

SidyovTcg

cog

Ka) 6 Qebg fic&

Polycarp.

c. vi.

wi

i<><

111

M"-.
VI.

\<

im

178

|.

Aw

ayti

i//

ntju A<
7i.n

r//\

"'
I

/<

A(.jr,

T)i

u/it t\oi>-

$ai

<

>>' i'vn>f
t

irai

fKtriKtjw
0(
,7,(1

/\-

to otciKpivetv

<

ra
7T((l'Ti.
m.)I'

<n'/<</>/
(

/","'/'

;i.)r-

TO

'ATT(->/Ui r

kocrot/s
KCtJ
I

T('A(

/t>V

(i^A.)/T)/V*

"7TOI/

-yap 7tA(

KOtfOfi

TToAl/

KoAouf

oWr^povs
^ov
ii'

rfxaBrjrai eav tbikfty&pts hvtCo ovk e<mv t dAAd /koAAov <r npa&rryrt irnor&a'O'etv* Ovttuv rpavjjut rg avrrj epiihourrptp
T<>t\7T(t(r/i'
rflt

Sepaireverat,
</>u/ro/<<

(jv oi

Eotw irapofWTfioits Iv fipo^eui oil waveiv, in purr pat' tva K(it (cki [xaos, u>$ i od>e*f'
t

</y>'

auTtor

efj 7T(0ocra)7Toi'

KoAaKt

UYJ,

ra oi dopara Cthg
^apicTfiar
i

<j>avi

pcadrp at

BLVT&'

t'ra /.(y/d(i>o<; At (TTtjT at,

aW \

v -nai'Tt
Ttpo<,

m pt*T<rt wj. O KOU

Epitt.

joo^ *y|0

($7rctlTe?aVTW, toy Kvf3cpv?JT)]v

Ttoi'

Ka) aA9
tol<t

irveu/idrT6>v 7175 irop\>cta<;

<

TOV$ av&fJLOVS, Kat tv rpiKv/i crr^jvat yewatctf, Kat oorryeiv

Y6/jUafbjuv0UJ
c. ii.

tt/

toi'

Aifxcva rov BeArjfJLaros rov Qcov."

Polycarp.
"

Iom. (\ii.

p.

L99.

OJ 7p crapKtKo) ra irvevfiariKa irpdcrtreiv ov Bvvdvrat, ovde 01 ttk.uXprj ovv rov /3ovA6/.ievov rfjv dyycAAiKrjv ravrt/v f.iariKoi ra crapKiKa" rov fjio\n)pov<; j3tov dcrKrjcrat iroAtrctav, Krtjcraadai "ri]v (fipovrjcriv rov oc/>eojs", kcu to txKcpatoi' rPjg ircpicrrcpdc;." Epist. Ephes. c. viii. Polycarp. a ii.

HoM.

(XXVI.

]).

^19.

'O Scotpopog 'iyvdrios erucrreAAet, AeYooi/* " Ta> enicrKo-ntd -npoae^ere, ^KvTt^-vyov eyoi tu vTroTaacofxevo) ctt to~ Kona), tva Ka) 6 Qeb$ fyuv. Trpcj-fivrepois re Ka) StaKovotg' fier avrcdv fxot yevotrc ro fxepog c^av ev
0cco."
7riv7]s

Ka)

avdt$'

"

Mdprvg

fxoi,

ev

to

3ede/j.at,

on

drco

aapKog dvOpu)-

ovk e'yi'w^' ro Be Uvevjj.a eKrjpuacrev, Xeyov rdBe' Xojptg rov LirtaKonov {xrjdev 7ro/e?Te." X|0>) ovv dvev rov ciucrKoirov p.y]Bev irpacro-eiv >)/.iag* " ottov yap dv cpavrj eiriCTKO'nog, eKel ro Tr\fjdo<; rjroj, coenrep orrovirep

dv

ovofjiacrdrj

Hpicrrbg

'irjarovs,

eKe?

rj

KadoXiKY) eKK\r]0~ia cntavvayerat"

rcdv SpepLfxdnov
at

Ov yap
evddirep

oirov fiovAovrat
ol Trotfjieves

j3a<$tovcriv

dyeAai,

d\A

Be efco rrjs dyeArjg airo/mevovra BiapTrd^ovcriv ot Bfjpes, Ka) rpo<prjv eavrtxtv notovvrai ro TreTiAavr]fievov. Ovk ei~bv ovv ecrriv %o)p)g rov e-ntCTKoiTov, ovre (^aurt^eiv, ovre dyditYjv iToieiv, aAA' 6 dv eKeivog BoKifxacrr], rovro Kat tw 0ea> evdpecrrov."
"
rt
c

avrag dirocpepovaiv.

Ta

rov

eirtcTKOTTOv rifxiov, vtto

Trpdcrcrcov,

rt2 BtafBoAi*)

rov Qeov rtfidrai. O Addpa eirtcrKOTrov " \vayKa7ov ovv ecrriv virordaAarpevei."
dpecKetv.

aeadat Ka)
rjfjLcov,

rco irpecrfivrepicd, a) dixocrroAoiq 'Lrjcrov Xpto-rov, rfjg eAirtBog

-ndcrtv

Kara -ndvra rpoirov

Ov yap
c

/3po)p.dro)v Kat

tto-

p.druiv etcriv BtaKovoi

dAAa

eKKArjcrtag

Qeov

virrjperat.

Aeov ovv

ecrriv

avrovg cpvAdcrcrecrdat ra eyK.At]jiara cog irvp. Ofto/a)9 ndvres evrpenecrdoicrav rovg BiaKovovg a)? '[rjcrovv XjO/cttoi/, Ka) rov emcrKOTrov coj rov Ilarepa, rovg Be irpecrfivrepovs cbf crvveBpiov Qeov, Kai cbf Becrfiov dirocrroAifiv. Epist. Polycarp. c. vi. Xcop)g rovroiv eKKAr]Cia ov KaAelrat."

Philadel.

c. vii.

Smyrn.

c. viii. ix.

Trail,

c. ii. iii.

179

CIIRONICON PASCHALE, THEODORUS, MAX1MUS.

CHRONICON PASCHALE.
Edit. Car.

Du

Fresne.

fol.

Paris. 1688. p. 221.

tov ckov(JlOV KOU (x>07T0l0V f]Ade (TTCLVpoV, BlBdcTKei KCU 'lyvaTtOg 6 BeCHpopOS KOLl fjidpTvc;, 6 'ludvvov tov BeoAoyov yvrjatog fJLadrjTrjc; yeyovtog, Trjg Be ev 'AvTioyelq ay iotolty]^ KkAy)0~io:<; eiriaKoirog into tcov 'AtcocttoXcov KTa'Ev Trj irpog TpaAAiavovg toiwv ciricrToArj yeypa<pev eiri Ae^ecog cFTadetg.
ovTotg.

"Ot/ Be rpe7$ cviavTovg Krjpv^ag to evayyeAiov 6 Kvpiog

em

" 'AArjdcog

Kal dArjOdg
fJ.f)Tpa

eyevvrfir} 6

YjfMv r)fx<piecriJ.evog.
Bi air AaTTOiV

toiwv eyevvrjcre Mapia crco/xa, Qeov e^ov kvoiKov. Aoyog ck Trjg irapOevov Mapiag, crcofxa opLOioiiadeg 'AArjdayg yeyovev ev fxrfrpq 6 irdvTag dvOpamovg ev
kcu
eiroirjaev

eavTC*)

o~o)fj.a

e/c

to>i/

Trjg

irapdevov
cog

CFTrepfiaTOiv, txAyjv

ocrov 6/j.iAiag

dvBpog avev.

'AArjdtdg eKVocpoprjOrj,
rjfxeig.

Kai

r)/j.e'ig,

'%p6vu)v TrepioBoig, Ka) dArjdcog eTe-^drj, to? Ka)

erioi> TToAiTevo~dp.evog efiaTTTtadr) vtto

'AArjdcog
r/fietg'

eyaAaKTOTpocpYjdr], Kai Tpo<prjg Koivfjg Ka) tiotov ixeTecryev, cog Kai

Ka) Tpe7g BeKaBag Ka) ov

crrj/xeia

BoKrjcrei.

Kai

'Imavvov, dArjdayg Tpe7g eviavTovg Krjpvt-ag to evayyeAiov, Kai TroirjGag

Ka) Tepanra, vtto tcov \lrevBoiovBaio)v, Ka) HiAaTov r)yejj.6vog 6 KpiTrjs eKpldrj, enacrTtycddr], vtto BovAo)v em Koprjg eppaTricrdr}, eveirTvadrj, CLKavdivov cTTecpavov Kai 7rop<pvpovv ifJLOLTiov e<popecre, KaTeKpidrj, eo~Tavptddr] dArjOtog,

ov

Ka) eTacprj, Ka) rjyepdri

TrjAiKovTog Trjg

'Airedavev dArjdcdg, 'iBov cjyavepcog 6 TotovTog Ka) eKKArjcriag BiBdcrKaAog Tpeig eviavTovg Krjpv^at to evayBoKrjcrei,

ov <pavTao~iq, ovk dirdTrj.

eK Ttdv veKptdv."

yeAiov tov ItUiTrjpa Aeyei.

Epist. Trail,

x.

THEODORUS PRESBYTER.
De
Scriptis Dionysii

Areopagus.

Photii Bibliotheca. Cod.

i.

p. 3.

'Airidavov ovv, cprjcri, /jlolAAov Be KaKoirAacrTov, to. fxeTa. ttoAvv %p6vov Trjg TeAevTrjs tov fj.eya.Aov Aiovvcriov ev Trj eKKArjcriq av^rjdevTa, AiovvTeTapTY] Be, ircog fxefxvrjTai Trjg tov Beocriov VTroAajifidveiv dvaypd^ai.

O fxev yap Aiovvo~tog to?? tcoi/ <popou 'LyvaTtov eiriaToArjg r) fitfiAos airocTToAiiiv evrjKfxacre ^povoiq, 'LyvaTios Be en) Tpa'iavov tov Bid [xap;

Tvpiov
r)<;

r)dAr]0~ev

dyiova, 6j Kai Ttpo fipa'xy

Trjs

TeAevTrjg TavTrjv emcrToArjv,

r)

/BifBAog fivr)fxovevei, ypdcpei.

MAXIM US.
Scholia
c
1

in

Dionysium Areopagitam.
Edit. Pet. Lanssel.
fol.

S. Dionysii Areopagitce Opera.

Paris. 1615. p. 144.

O 6e7og 'LyvaTiog''' Ka) Ik tovtov Tiveg olovTat BiafidAeiv evKaipcog to irapbv avvTay^xa, cog fj.r] bv tov Beiov Aiovvcriov, eireiBr] 'lyvaTiov Aeyovai fxeTayevecTepov avTov elvai' ircog Be BvvaTai Tig tcjv fxeTayeveaTeO yap dyiog ixAaGfjia Be Ka) tovto Bokovv avTolg. pu)v jjLefxvrjadat UavAog 6 (podTio-ag Aiuvvaioi', jieT ay eveo~Tepog r)v to) ^pova) tov aytov IleTpov, ixe& bv 6 'lyvaTtog eTricrKoirog yiveTai 'AvTio^eiag, /jLeraTedevTog IlcTpov ev 'Poi/JLY}' eTrcfycre Be 6 dytog HavAog "^povov ttoAvv, (pcoTicrag O Be evayyeAtaTrjg'lcjavi'rjg Aioi'vaior,Ka) Aiovvatog fj.eT avTov e^rjcrev.
c
;

IfAXIMUS,
in) Ao/((Tiio!'
TI0J
</<<)<>

ANDBBA8 CRBTBN8I8,
H'<'/">''
r.<j
/

s <>
u
<>

t^ttni.'t TCU

<

U
i

fa)

vj tl

Amu
I.

'
I f
\

Ot
(

ix(h>

^Di, "

AoiM

TIOLVOV H'tf) rufii r

/'(.),
..

Jtpoyevi<TTpOi AfC

"

tyTtyTftov

Ovtj<r(fiov
tyto<
t

tov n<i"

[<yvat7<0u

omAt

yo/xi\

o!'

m<)
tivoj

ypo\dtovro\

rO|

<,"<".

"/.

Aioi

'VifioOt'o)

ypd<pu)v
pi

rodrov fj4^vtjrat
t<.)1'

<><.

[yi
n
'<

fu/TTOTt
(r/r 7(.>r

wapa
/T(

0/\o\d*ycui
ot*y/<p
<

ui

r,

ir/pof

ir\<ova

own
y

Afoiwriq) tlpnfiiviAVt iKrrepov tear 4 I'O/ntl' KM,) TT(((H It Tl'Otj, i'>TTt i) 7T()AA(MS TToAAaKK, '/lO/IMOr i' l(,J//<r K/ Y a | ^'X rt TOVTOU fOTaTflU iiTTupaAt i'ttti <.)fia top \o*yot/' */ T d\a tnirijOi v aJrfa) eTvcti dirodtdeynou <><. kou to Seo<bopo$ -uoAAuku, ol\
I'

Seiov eponroi rw

\eyofjLvov xe */
St

'/ 0flt< )o t< -yi /

'

'"

1 '-

'

'

Kp

ip ,Ql

'

(
>

TO

'/

^c,,),Tt<

<

ktOou,
<>

p<t<[><

thti,

TOVTt'iTTi

Vcopatot^'

dAA'

uttAux,',

V pdijx

6i KOU

J<

io<>

I7-

Loci Communes.

Opera*

Edit.
11.

Combefu.

2Voll.fol Paris. 1675,

Bbbxo
"

\<>l. II. p.

534.
cv irpArreiv, 0eo$

'lyvaTiou.

lYAoo/

oi'TCf,
J

Irotpos cfe to 7ra 0(':^(

TcAtta Apovetre' SiAovai yap n'." Epist. Smi/rn. C. xi.

vfilv

Bbrmo
"Kai> eppuipevos
e\etv tols
Trail,
c. iv.

miii. [bid.

p. (>:}8.

to

tol

Tou dytov 'lyvarlov. Kara 0eoi/, irAeov /ue

pe'

eiKrj tfyvcriovcri

e/naivovvreq

yap

ko) irpoapacrTty overt." pe Epist.

tie? (frofiiAcrdat

ANDREAS CRETENSIS.
Pearson, Vindiciee Epistolarum S. Iynatii, Par. i. c. ii. 2? (^j/ct/ 7rof ccy/of dvrjp, 'lyvdrtog ovopa avTco' " Ka< eKade tov ap")(ovra tov atcovog tovtov yj irapdevia Map las, Kai 6 tokos ai/Trjs, 6poiu>s Kai 6 BdvaTog tov XpicrTov, Tpia /j.vo~Trjpia (pptKTa, aTtva ev ijcrv^ta Qeov eirpax&l" plies* c. xix. Epist.
11.

Homilia

in

Nativitatem BeatjE Virginis.

EIGHTH CENTURY.

JOANNES DAMASCENUS.
Sacra Parallela. Opera.
jE7

Edit. Mich. Lequien.

Voll.

fol.

Paris. 1712.

Parallelis Vaticanis.
a. Tit. ix. p.

Litera
"

314. E.

'LyvaTtov.

QeAovaiv vptv ev
c. xi.

irpctTTeiv,

0eoc eTotpog

elg

to Trdpe^eiv."

Epist.

Smyrn.

Ibid. Tit. xviii. p. 354. C.

Tov ayiov 'lyvaTiov, eK

" Ovfiev eo-Tiv afjieivov eipfjvris, ev
fj

Trj$ irpbg

'E^cnof?.
KaTapyeiTai.
*

7raf iroAepog

Epist.

Ephes.

c. xiii.

1S1

JOANNES DAMASCENE
fiuo. Tit. xxi. p. 358.
1).

'lyvartov.
"

Tco

Katcrapt

VTTOTdyr}Te,

ev

oig

aKiv^vvog

yj

inroTayrj."

Epist.

tntioch. c. xi. " Evcpyccria Toig v-nodeecTepoig, kou

to SovAevctv Toig k<xt

eTricrTrjiJLrjv

dpyeiv eavrtdv dpyovcriv"

514. D.

fir)

eTttcrTafxevoig,

Littera
" IldvTeg

e.

Tit. xvii. p.

'lyvariov.

tw

eirtcrKOTTOi

ctKoKovQeire,
a.TTO<JTohoi<;'

tw

7rpecrj3vTepiCx) to? Toig

w? 'lt]<rovq XptcrTog t> liarpi' kol) Tovg Be dtaKovovg evTpeirecrdc, co?

OeoG evToArjv BiaKovovvTag.

dvrjKovToov etg rrjv cKKArj&iav.
virb tcov eiriCKOTTUiv oiicra.
r)TQ),

Nytieig

X^P

**

cnicrKOTrov t) TrpdcraeTOi

twv
rj

'EKelvrj

fiefiaia

evyapiCTia
r)

rjyeicrdu),

"Ottov

<xv <pavr) 6 eirtcrKOTrog,

yj

cocnrep ottov

av

6 XpicrTog, ckci

KadoAiKrj
c

exe? to irArflog eKKAr/aia. Ovk ej-6v

Troieiv'

earn ytdpig toG eirnTKoTrov ovre (Bairri^eiv, oiire ayd'nyjv

eKe?vog SoKifj-dar], tovto Tto

drW' 6 av
vttc

@ew

evapecTOv.

ti/jlcov

eirtiiKOTrov,

Qeov

TerijjLrjrat'

Addpa

eirKTKoTtov rt Trpdcraoov,

tw

d\a/3dAoj Karpevei."

Epist.

Smyrn.

c. viii. ix.

ToG avrov,
"

irpog

HoAvKapirov

^.pvpvrjg.

UavTas

fidcrra^e, cog koli

\\poGevyaig

cn^oAa^e

Kvptog' iravTcov dveypv ev dydirr]. dBiaAeiTTToig' dtrov avvecrtv TrAeiova r)g eyeig'
ere 6
1

yprjyopei, aKoifxrjTov o\x\xa KCKTrnj.evog.'

Epist. Polycarp.

a i.
Ottov irAeicov

ToG avrov.
u

lidvTcov rag voaovg fiacna'Qe,

to?

TeAetog 6 ddAr)TT]g.
(ptArjg,

Koirog, ttoAv

Kepdog.

KaAovg

fxadrjrag eav

%dptg aot ovk ear at'

Ov irdv Tpavpa rrj fxaAAov Tovg direiOea'Tepovg ev TrpaoTryn VTroTacrae. avrr\ efxTrAdcTTpoi SepaTieverar Tovg Trapo^vcr/jLovg kiifipoyais Trade. A/a tovto aapKtKog el Kai TTvevfiaTtKog, iva tol (patvo/xevd cot eig TrpoacoTrov
KoAaKevrjg, to:
Ibid.
c. ii.
o^e

aopaTa aWet Iva

o~oi

cj^avepoodrj, Yva /jLrjdevog Ae'mrj.^

Ibid. Tit. xxviii. p. 522. C.

ToG ay tov 'lyvaTiov.

"

Kav eppo)fj.evog w KaTa TovQeov, irAeiov fie

fie'

tie?

(pofieladat, Ka) 7rpoo-e%eiv

To?g etKrj tyvatdO'iv

eiraivovvTegydp fie fiacrTiyovcriv." Epist. T rail. civ.

Littera
" Tlapdcviag

it.

Tit. x. p.

642. C.

"lyvaTtov.

yyov
/cgct'

firj^evi

emTiOer eiricnpaAes yap to

KTtjjjLa

Ka\ Svcr-

(pvAaKTov, oTav

dvdyKrjv ytvrjTat"

"To^g

veoig "eitiTpeTie yap-etv, tto)v Siacfrdapcdcrtv etg cTepag."

Ibid. Tit.
"

xiii.

i.G50.

B.

'ly VOLTtov.

Xjo^oj TrpaoTrjTog, ev
Epist. Trail,

oj

KaraAveTai
a. Tit. xi. p.

6 dpyuiv

tov aiayvog tovtov

StdpoAogr

c.'iv.

LrmiiiA
"
to:

687. A.

'lyiUTtov.

Oi aapKtKo)

to: TricvfjLaTiKa 7rpdo~aetv

v. viii.

ov BvvavTat, ovtc

ol

irveuftaTtKo)

crapKiKa."

Epist. Ephes.

10 A

NNI
I

I)

AM /
,

l.i

i;

'I'm

'

I
(

" Mtyoe/$

vn&v
r.
\

Epitt,

'/'in//,

ill.
l.i

Til.

i\

|i.

7 J

I.

Xpto nai

o(

eat
c.
n ii.

<r^oAa<

Epixti Polycarp,

/.'

I *n
i

nillihs II ii jit
i

in

alii mi
7
I

Li

i;

a.

Til.

ii.

'.

|>.

<

Top ayiov 'lyvariov.

"'W'Aiku
<

Attn. <f>povlTe'
Iji'isl.

BiAovm yap
c. \i

bjJLiV

ev TtpaTTeiV, 0eo$

TOIflOS

<

j/j

to 7rap'^Mi'."
I

Smi/rii.

Bl

i>.

Tit.

iii.
i.

750.

" IIi'T or
04
1

Top ayiov 'lyvaTtov, 6f( if/g ttjOo*, 'Kournopc, (/7Tto~ToA>]S. ar ire/tfTM o oiKoSca-noT}}^ e/j <o7ai' otKovofjLtav, ovrmg
i'.jusl.

rjfJLdS

inrodcl-acrOcu, cog ccptoi' toi> TTep\j/avTa.^

Ephes.

C. vi.

Inn>. Til.lwvi.
'*C T?/f 7rjOo^
"

p.

772. C.

K^ecriovg eiucrToAtjg tov ayiov 'lyvariov, rov Qco<j)6pov.

dpyijv
Ka/ccoi'."

Top?

/.a

pio-jdovs (J)cvycTc, cog

" Kfu>0acr* t/it

ooAoj 7ro-

w/oco to oiofia XpitTTov ncpicpvpetv,

ovTag BvcrScpaTicvTovg" Episf. Ephes. c. vii. ju>; t/? y evroy top Bvo~iacrTr)piov, vcTTcpeLTat tov aprov rov Qeov. E/ *y^l ^voj fca/ BevTepov irpocrevyr] rocravTrjv iayvv eye i, it ocr td fxdAAov rj re rov enter kottov, Kat 7rao"7/<r Ttjg eKKArjatag 6 ot)i> fjLY] epyofdevog eirt to avTo, oi)Tog 776^7 vireprjcpavel., ai eavrov BtaKpivei' yeypairrai Be' VTrep7]<pdvoig 6 Qeog avriracrcreTat" Ibid, c v. Mr; irAavdcrdc, d<$eA(j>oi /jlov otKocpdopoi f3arrtAeiav Qeov ov KArjpovojjy'jcrovotv. E/ ovv 01 Kara adpKa ravra rrdcryovTeg direOvrjcrKov, ttocto) fiaXKov edv ttilttiv ev KaKodtBacTKaAia cpdepe?, virep rjg 'Irjaovg lLpto~Tog ecTTavpcodr] on ovrog pv7rapog yevofievoq els to irvp to acrficcrTov X^P^T tret, ofjLOtcdg kou 6 gckovcov avTov." Ibid. c. xvi.
t//uaf (fwAacrcrccrdai

ops cSe? ovg oV?

"

t/jua$ to

>

B)jpia

dAAa eKKAivetv ettri ^1

Eai>

T/i'a

dva/a 0cop, Kvveg AvaacovTeg AadpoBrjKrar

7roao~croi>Tes
-

JV1*7 0*6/9

7rAai'acr^a).

11

Ek
"

Trjs irpbt;
e-yco,

TpaAAaeig
rj

eirtcrToAtjc:.

UapaKaAu
rj

v^as, ovk

aXK

%ap^

toC Kvpt'ov

rjidoyv 'IrjiTov

~Xptdire-

lttov, fxoxT} rrj XptcrrtaviKfj rpocprj ypfja-daf

dAAorptag Be
BtBovreg

fiordi'rjs

yendat,

rt ecrriv aipecrtg'

kou Trape/jLTrAeKovcriv 'irjcrovv JCpttTTov Kara^to<pdpfJ.aKov

fier

Tuajevoixevoi,
crecrde

coenrep

Bavdcrt/uLov

olvojieAtrog,

oirep 6 dyvotov fjBeus Xaufidvei, ev YjBovrj KaKrj

to dnodaveiv

tpvAdcr-

ovv

rove; toiovtovs."

Epist. Trail,

c. vi.

'Ek
M
<J>e^-yeTe

rfjs avrrjs.

rag KaKag TrapacpvdBag, rag ^eri cocrag Kapirov Bavarrjipopov, ov eav yevcrrjTat Tig, itapavrtKa dirodvrjcrKet. Ovrot yap ovk etcrt (pvreta
tov TrvevfiaTog"
Ibid.
c. xi.

183
'Ek
eivai

JOANNES DAMASCENUS.
Ttjg irpbg

Q>iAaSeA(pt6vg eTTiGToArjg.

" 'ATre-^ccrde tcov kolkcov (3oTavtdv, u)v

XpiaTog

'lr)0~ovg

yempyei, Bid to

fir)

avrovg (pvTeiav tov HaTpog.

a-^i^ovTt (XKoKovdei, /3acrtAetav

0eoC

Mr) irXavacrde, dBeAtyoi /jlov e\ Tig ov /cA^poi^o/xeT." Epist. Philad. c. iii.

Littera
"

7. Tit. xvii. p.

777. B.

Tov ayiov 'lyvaTiov tov Qeotyopov.

r)vo)8r)crav

Movovg dvopag rovg ofio^vyovg eivai vo^xicrTeov ra?g yvvaiiv, Kara yvco/jLrjv eoO." Epist. Antioch. c. ix.
Littera
d.

oig kcli

Tit.

xxxi

p.

778. B.

'lyvariov tov Qeo<popov, irpog Kcfteciovg.

e7r/ to avTo yivecde, KadaipovvTai Bwafxeig tov 2arai a, KveTou oAedpog avTov ev rrj oiiovoiq vfictv rrjg moTeus" Epist. Ephes. c.xiii.

" "Otclv TrvKvcog

Ibid. Tit. xxxiv.

p.

778. C.
eitiGToArjg.

Tov ayiov 'lyvaTiov, ck

" Ol BovAot
jjlyj

rfjg irpog

HoAvKapirov

Qeov to
Tv-xucriv"

irKeiov

epocTCdcav airo koivov eAevOepovadat, dAA' eiy B6l-av tov BovAeveTuaav, I'va Kpefrrovog eAevdepiag vtto Qeov

Epist.

Poly carp. civ.

Littera
e.

Tit. xlviii. p. 779.

B.

Tov ayiov 'lyvaTiov tov Qeotpopov, ek rfjg irpog 'Zfxvpvaiovg eTriGToAfjg. " Udvreg tw e7r/(TAC07rct) aKoAovde?Te, cog 'irjcrovg Xpicrog tw Harp), Ka)
Tovg Be BiaKovovg evrpeTreade, cjg MrjBetg yjupig eiricrKOTrov ti irpacrcreTOi twi/ dvr/KovTuv ev Qeov evToAr/v. eKKAr)o~tq' fiefiaia ev^aptcrTta rjyeicrdcd r) vtto tov eirtcKoTTov ovcra, rj dy
tQ> 7rpeo-/BvTpi(x> a> To7g aTrocrToAoig'

Ottov av <pavfj 6 eiricrKOTrog, eKei to irArjdog, coairep eav avTog eTriTpe^rj. Oik efov ear/ ottov eav fj 'Irjaovg Xpicrog, eKei r) KadoAiKrj eKKArjcria. Xwptg enicTKoTrov, ovtc /BairTiXeiv ovTe dydirag iroieiv, dAA' w eav eK?vog hoKifiacrrj, tovto Ka) tu 'Iyjo^ov XpicrTov evdpecrTov, tva do~<paAeg h koi JZvAoyov ecrTt Aonrov dvavfj\f/at r)/j.dg, w? /3e/3atov irav b TrpdcraeTat. Kaipbv e^ofiev eig Qebv fxeravoeTv KaAd>g e^ei Qebv Ka) cnio~KOTtov eideVai. 'O TlfJLCdV eTTlCTKOTTOVy VTTO SeOV TeTlflY)Tai, 6 Addpa eTTlCTKOTTOV Tl
Trpdo-auv,

tw

diafioAo) AaTpevet."
'E/c Tr} Trpbg

Epist.

Smyrn.

c. viii. ix.

UoAvKapirov.
'Eyco dvTiy\fv^ov
/jlct

" To) CTTiffKoTtLd irpocre^eTe, \va Ka) v/mv 6 Qeog.

v-noTacrcojievuiv
eTU&KoiTC),
,,

tcoi/

irpeo-fivTepia),

BiaKovoig'
c. vi.

avTLdv

fxoi

to

fiepog yevotTo ev 0ea).

Epist. Poly carp.

" 'ZTrovddcruiJ.ev
aofxevoi.

fir/

Upbg 'E^eaiovg. dvTiTacraeadai tw e-niGKoTicd, iva

(h/jiev

0ea) vnoTacr(pofieiadct)'

Ka)

ocrov fiAeirei Tig crtycdVTa eit'icrKo'nov, irAeov

avrbv

itdvTa

yap

bv -ne\mei 6 oiKoo^ecnroTYis eig tdiav oiKovo/jLiav, ovTtog Be? v^dg

dexecrdai, tag avTov tov Ttepmovra.

Tov yovv
c.

eiricrKOTrov, u>g

avTov tov

Kvptov del

1,

7^jOoo^6Ae7^e/^'.

Epist. Ephes.

v. vi.

Tov avTov
" Kig Tifxrjv
aKoirix)

irpog Mayvrjaiovg.

Qeov tov

SeA>']0~avTog i)ixdg irpeirov ecrriv

eire)

KaTa

jx^de/JLiav vTTOKpiaiv

ovyj.

vnaKoveiv tw eititov eTTiaKoirov tovtov tov

lOANNlfl
j3\( TTnfit
I

\M

"i
OlS

n\m
/Tj'i'X

/...</ \'

;"/ n "M
7T/
I

rw

T0J0t/T6)|

0fljj

Qpeiroi

pti, /"/ ijlovoi

/<<
i

\Aa tcdKeurdcuX
,

kcu bivcu' totntcp

<>/"

KOLl 'tin, BirtdKOTfOX

K(t\inu\i,

Toiovroi ova

<

i/o

i
i

'

lo/jTot

fmi

<f>a(] oi rail
iii.

ro

//>/

\7^

trvvadpol&rOou

Epist.

Magnes. a
I

''/<"<,
<

"

l\l)/0( r

re.)

M 17m

a
<,

/'

</?\A'

(.>(h/

t<,>

<tti-

(TfCdwO) o\>v a

KCU TOIJ WpOK<X$fJfJU VOti

a7ro(TToAa>i\
Wtpd(TrjT(

ToTror K0U OiO(f^t/i> CUbdOLQQ

i

KvptOt
/t>/0<'

>'m<>r aV( W 7""" rifltTjOOJ Ofd\

<

TtOiTJCTi

i',

&a

rail'
.

orno,

/*>/'''

'7''

,(
>

( <

kwHTtcfaou /o/omIbid*
<

WpQO

evKoyov

ti

<j>aii<adat iota ujjuv."

vi. vii.

Tov avTOV.
*
a)i'T<

Orav Td) tnnTKoTTid VTroT(t(TiT)j(T(U ij)at'i \)]<toui> Xpicrruv, tov oV g, aAAa Kara
,

adt

/ioi

ov Kara di'dpojirov
Epitt*

^il&S anoOavovra.^

Troll
"

c. ii-

ToO auToG.
TrKia 0corof
()7tou
c. ii.
t:

d\>]dt tag,

</x

t/*yere roi/
tbc/

pepiapov,

kcl)

Tag KaKootoao-Ka."

Atag.

6 -notptjv

can, ckcl

7rp6(3ara glkoKovOilti

Epist.

Philad.
"

ToO

ai^ToG.

Sedepat, or/ a7ro aapKog ai'dpuTrivrjs ovk i.yvojv to Be irvevpa CKypucrae tcloc' Xa)p)g eirtcTKOTrov p>]Bev ttoicltc' ty\v aapKoz vpiov tbc; vaov Qeov TYjpeiTC' tyjv evoiaiv dyanaTe' Tovg pepto~p.ovg (pev/uou
ei' a>

Map?

yeTC

ptpyjTat

yiveade

'Irjcrou

Xpto~Tov, tog at/Tog tov

Tit.

UaTpbg avTov."

Ibid, e. vii.

LlTTERA.

7T.

xxv.

p.

785. B.
e/c Trjg

Tov aytov lepopapTvpog

*

'lyvaTi'ov Qco<popov,
eTTiGToAfjs.

TTpog'E^ecriovg avTov

Ovoev \avddvet
dydnrj'
tcc

vjj.dg,

tyjv dyccTryjv, rjTig

eanv
<$vo

oe
etf

rj

^e

kou kcu TeAof dpxv pev y irio~Tt<;, reAof ev evoTrjTt yevojieva, Geo? ecrrr tcl Be aAAa -ndvTa
eij
'Irjo-ovv

eav

Xpia-Tov

e^Te

tyjv tticttiv,

dp-^rj &fj<;

KaKoKayadiav aKoAovdd

eicriv.

Ovde)g

tilgtiv

e-rrayyeAAofievos

e%eiv, afiapTaxec ovoetg dydirrju KeKTYjfxevog fjucei. fyavepbv to Bevopov diro tov Kapirov avTov' ovTcog ol eirayyeWofj-evoi Xpio~Tov eivat, oi tov
TTpao~crov(Tiv 6<fid)jo~ovTai.
fxei iTio-Teoig,

Ov yap

edv Tig evpedrj eh TeAo?."

vvv eTrayyehias to epyov, aAAa Ofi'aEpist. Ephes. c. xiv.

Tov avTov.
"
C

iricTTts rjfxcdv

dvayuyevs
c.

rjjjLtdv'

rj

oe dyaTrtj, oobs

r]

avm

cpepovcra

irpbs Oeoi'."

Ibid.

ix.

'Ek
" Mddco/jiev

Trjg irpos

Mayvr^alovg tov avTov

og Tig

eiricrToArjs.

Kara

XpicrTiavio~iJ.bv rjv

7rAe?ov tovtov, ovk eo~Ti tov 0eoG."

Epist.

yap aAAa) ovouaTi Ka\?Tai Magn. c. x.

eTncrToAtjg.
ecrTt

Littera v. Tit. xvii. p. 788. B. Tov dyiov 'lyvaTtov, e/c Trjg irpog TloXvKapTtov
" 2r^/ce cb?
a.Kfj.o)v

TvirTop-evog"

peydhov dd\r]TOv

oepeadai kou

2b

185

JOANNES DAMASCENUS, MELISSA.

ndvTa
r)p.dg virofxeveiv Bel,

vikclv ixaAiara Be evetcev 0eoG,

rjfxdg vTrofieivr}.^

iva

koli

avTog

Epist. Polycarp.

c. iii.

k,K rrjg avTrjg.

MaKpodvfxeire fxer d7\ArjAcov ev irpavTr]Tt, navTog." Ibid. c. vi.

"

cbj

Qebg ie&

y]jio)v

Bid

Littera
"

^. Tit. xxi. p.

789. B.

Tov ayiov lyvaTiov, ck

Wpeirov ear),
c. iv.
jj.r)

Trjg Trpbg 'Ecpecriovg eirto'ToAfjg.

p.6vov aKoveiv XpicrTiavovg,

aAAa

Ka) eivai."

Epist.

Magnes.

ANTONIUS MELISSA.
Loci Communes.
Edit. Con. Gesner.
fol.

TVuri. 1546.

Lib.

i.

c.

xlv. p. 15.

'lyvaTiog.

BvvaTai ev ayveia peveiv, eig Tifxrjv Trjg crapKog tov Kvptov, ev peveTO' koli eav yvcocrdrj irAeov tov eiuo-KOTrou ecpOaprai. Upeirei Be Toig yajiovai koli Talg yapovpevaig /xera yvooprjg tov kmGKottov ty)v evtocriv irotelcrdai, tva 6 ydpog y Kara Qebv, kou fxr) Kara aio"%pav eTridv/jLtav." Epist. Polycarp. c. v. M ILapdevtag tyybv prjBev) eiriTiOei' eirio-ipaAeg yap to KTrjp.a koli BvatyvEt
Tig

OLKav^rjaia

XOLKTOV, OTOLV KOLT o\vdyKY]V yeVY}TOLl"

" To?g vetoTepoig eirtTpeTre yape7v, irp)v Bia<p6apcocriv eig eTaipag."

Lib.

ii.

c. iii. p.

82.

'lyvariov Oeo$>6pov.
" liTTovBdcroLTe pr) dvTiTacro-eadai
fxevoi'
koli

tw

eiricrKo-nto,

Iva rjre Qeco viroTacrcro-

ocrov ftAeiieTe criycdVTa tov emcrKOTrov, TrAeov olvtov <po(Seio~6e'

irdvTOL

yap

bv Trepiret 6 oiKoBecTcoTYjg els iBtav oiKovoptav, ovrcog Bel r)pdg

to?

avTov Be^ecrdat, cog avTov tov itepTrovTa. Tov ovv eiricrKOTrov, tov Kvpiov Be? irpoo-fiXe-neivr Epist. Ephes. c. v. vi.
Ibid.
c.

avTov

xix. p. 96.

'lyvariov Qeo<p6pov.
Ka) tw XP^ t ^ v ^P ^' AavirjA veog wv, eKptvev 6/j.oyepovTag Tivag, Bei^ag e^coAeig avrovg Ka) ov 7rpeo~/3vTepovg elvai. 'lepepiag Bid to veov napaiTovpevog ty)v ey^eipi^opievyv auTw irapa Qcov irpocprjTeiav aKovei' Mr) \eye vecorepog eifxi' Bioti irpog irdvTag ovg eav ea7roo-reA.a) o~e, Tropevcry. 2oAofj.cdv Be 6 o~o<pog BvoKaiBeKa Tvy^dvojv ercav, avvfJKe to fieya Trjg dyvtoaiag t>v yvvaiKCdv eiri Tolg vipeTepois TeKvoig fr)r>7^ua. AaviB 6 irpo(j)rjTY}g o/jlov Ka) fiaatAevg, fieipaKiov ^pierat virb 2,a/j.ovrjA eig (3acriAea" Epistle of Maria Cassub. c. ii. iii.
"
oov, 6 j3Ae7roov eKArjdrj,

O ^afj.ovr}\ TtatBdpiov

to>v eyKaTe\e*)(dr).

Lib.

ii.

c. xxiii. p.

98.

lyvaTiov Qeo(popov.
epaTcocrav dirb tov koivov eAevdepovadar dAA' eig B6l-av Seov irAeov BovAeveTtoaav, iva KpeiTTovog eAevdepiag dub Qeov Tvycocrtv."
/j.r)

" Of BovAoi

Epist. Polycarp.

c. iv.

T0NI1

m BLII
I

in,
t

PH

B,

l^f

bid.

<

vim. |..lli
riov.

lyva
"

jinOij ;n\, kav (ht\i if,ycipts<rotovK& npavrrrti vw&rourtre. Ov wo pairivnaf t<m\ WapO^V<TfXOV^ '/</-'

KdKovt
i\

Tipo\\

irAaor/

Ept

,'"'/'

II

[bid.

K\ii.

p.

181,

lyva
"

riov.
77'<<.

Oi'ou' 60TIV OLfieiVOV

tlpTJVtfSt

<

i'

oTT'jA'/i'n,

kt?'

Ephes.

\iii.
I

bid. c. lxxxiv. p.
(
I

i"

<r (0$

fa ixtr/of.

" \jO)y^Ci)

TrpavTyjTcx;, ev

\)

KaraAv/rat
lid.

upyuyv rov atWVOf tovtov oki152.

fioKos."

/'./list.

Trail,

c.

W.
I

c.

lxxxix.

|.

lyvctTtov.
" iLTf/Ki
u){ aK/acoi' TU7rTo^( i'os"
<
i

iikclV ixa\iara $c
yjuds
vtto/lli lv) i"

K< r

ficycikov adKrjrov tart oip<<rdrxt kcxi (-)coG irdvra r)pds viropu'vi tv oil, tva kcxi auros
cv TTpavTtjrt, cog 6

Epist. Polycarp* aiii.

yuer' aAA>/Acoi'

MaKpo0i/yuc?Te
Trai'Tof.
.//;/</.

0eo$

/-te0' *7/ia>v

o/a-

C. vi.

BEDA PRESBYTER.
De Sex
Simon
/Etattih ra Muwdi. 8 Voll. 0(perrt. Vol. II. p. 111.
fol.

Colon. 1688.

Trajano adversum Christianos persecutionem uiovente, Simeon qui

et

films Cleophae,

Hierosolymorum Episcopus,

crucifigitur:

et

Ignatius, Antiochiae Episcopus,

Romam

perductus bestiis traditur.

p.

Martyrologium.

Vol. III.

283.

D. Cahnd.

Pebr.

Apud Antiochiam

passio S. Ignatii Episcopi et martyris.

Ibid. p. 351.

F.

viii.

Calend. Decemb.
;

Natale sancti Ignatii Episcopi et Martyris qui tertius post Petrum Apostolum Antiochenam rexit ecclesiam, persecutione Trajani damnatus ad bestias Romam vinctus mittitur: ubi praesente Trajano, circumsedente senatu, pilis plumbeis scapulae ejus primum contusae, deinde ungulis latera ejus dilaniata, et lapidibus asperis confricata
post expanse manus ejus et igni repletae, papyro oleo infuso et incenso latera ejus adusta post super carbones pavimento aspersos, ubi sanctae plantae ejus steterunt. Post lectum flammantem, post dorsum ejus ungulis discissum et dilaceratum, post acetum et salem, quibus
plagae ejus infusa? sunt, post vinculis ferreis beata illius astricta, et pedes in ima carceris in ligno conclusos, ubi tribus diebus ac nocti-

bus panem non comedens, et aquam non bibens mansit sedente pro tribunali Trajano in amphitheatro, concurrente omni turba Romanorum, ligatus duobus objicitur leonibus. Cumque jam projectus bestias
:

187

BEDA PRESBYTER, THEODORUS STUDITES.

:

rugientes audiret, ardore patiendi, ait Viri Romani qui hoc certamen spectatis, non sine causa laboravi, quia non propter pravitatem hoc patior, sed propter pietatem. u Frumentum Christi sum, dentibus bestiarum molar, ut panis Dei mundus inveniar." Haec illo dicente, accurrerunt ad eum leones, et ex utraque parte super eum incidentes, praefocaverunt eum tantummodo, et non tetigerunt carnes ejus.
Ibid. p. 358.

A.

xvi. Calend.

Jan.

Translatio sancti Ignatii Martyris, qui tertius post Petrum Apostolum Antiochenam rexit ecclesiam. Apud urbem Romam passus est Sed Antiochiae postmodum sepultus.

Nam
sum,

Vol. V. p. 803. " Frumentum et beatus Ignatius fertur dixisse passurus

:

CoMMENTARIUS

IN ApOCALYPSIN.

Dei

bestiarum dentibus molar, ut panis mundus

efficiar."

NINTH CENTURY.

THEODORUS STUDITES.
Catechesis cxxvii.
tJfJLOg

Bibliotheca Patrum.

Paris. Vol. II. p. 727. F.

'Zvve7TTai de Kai 6 Qeocpopog 'lyvaTtoo., T<xde

Set

KeycdV

OL^O TLdV BrjptOJV TG0V avdpOTTOjJLOpCpbdV, OLipeTlKtOV'

vp.dg

irapaBeyecrdai,

aXK

el

dvvarbv, p-yde

" HpocpvAaccra) OV OV fJLOVOV OV crvvavTav." Epist.

Smyrn.

c. iv.

Epistola ad Theophilum Ephesi.

Paris. 1696.

Sirmoncli Opera. Vol. V. p. 627. E.

5 Voll.

fol.

Aeyet toivvv kcli 6 Qeo<popog 'lyvctTiog. " Tovg p.to~ovvTag ovv tov 0eov fitueiv XP*1> K0" ^ 7rt T0 ^ eydpois avTov eKTerrjKevai' ov jjlyjv e /coKeiv f)p.ag avTovg y\ tvittciv' Kadairep ra edvrj ra fxr) eiBoTa tov Qeov.
Epist. Philadelph.
c. iii.

In Iambis.
"E^cov
'AOAotg
'

Ibid. p. 766.

Efc tov dytov 'lyvaTiov tov Qeo<popov.

epc*)Ta Xpio~Tov ev cry

Kapdtq,

'AttocttoKwv crvcrKrjvog
<$e

co<p6r]g, Tpicrp.ct.Kap'

Sepp.o'ig eK<j>Aoyluiv tyjv irAdvrjv,

YZtticttoXous crov

ILavAog

dWog

Tig ireAetg.

MICHAEL SYNGELUS.
Encomium Dionysii Areopagus.
Corderii.

Opera Dionysii.
Vol. II.
p.

Edit. Bait.

Voll.

fol.

Antverp. 1634.
c

233.

Tpoxpei Be kou 6 Be?og ^lyvctTtog. '* O ep.bg epuyg ecrr avp cot at ." Tovto yap to prjTov 6 Oe6(j)opog 'lyvctTtog, pe\Au)v ev 'Pcoprj papTvpiKtog ddKrjcretv,

tov Tvpdvvov Tpaiavov irpocrTa^iv irapaTrjg avTov Tvpawetag evvaTov eTog, Kara tcoi/ evcrefiArj decreed at, fiecrTaTDV XpicTTtavcdv dtu>yp.ov eyetpavTog, 'Pco/xa/o/? emo~TeAAu)v yeKai To7g
Ac.ovcri

fiopa irep) to

Kara

tyjv

ypacpev.

NICBPH0B1

I,

i\

FBBCUl

PHI

8.

188

tflCEPHORl
(

"S

!>

\'VU\

ARCH A.
I

"n

kumh.

it

i'ii

a.

./../.

ScaligtiriThetuiuruaTemporum. 1(158, p.312.

i

<>l.

AiiihIcIixI.

\\if)

nnn

<nroKpu<l>((.
,/3*/>t.

a.
/3.

ll<

pfo&ot tlerpov crriYwv

Il<-jo/ou*>

lox'u'i'ou (JTiyuiV
t

y^.

y.
$.
e.

llvptodos (dtofxa Gjlyuiv u%.

Kvayyt\(ov Kara

0Ci>ftav

Ot/ywv

gct.

Atoaytj aitoGToKiAiv artyon* a.

y.
f,

KX^uevro*

A/3, o-t/^coi'

^^.

'lyvariov, \\o\vKap-nov, Hotjxivoft *< 'Epfia.

ANASTASIUS BIBLIOTHECARIUS.
(

'mtONOGRAI'IIIA TRIPARTITA.

I'illis.

1649.

p.

190.

Et quae Novi sunt Apocrifa.

Itinerarium Itinerarium Itinerarium Itinerarium
Pauli, versus 3600.
Petri, versus 2800.

Joannis, versus 2500.

Thomae, versus 1600.

Evangelium secundum Thomam, versus 1300.

Doctrina Apostolorum, versus 200. versus 2600. Clementis
Ignatii, et Polycarpi.

FRECULPHUS EPISCOPUS LEXOVIENSIS.

Chronica.

Magna

Bibl.Vett. Vol. IX.

Pat rum.
Par.
i.

p.

16Voll. 509.

fol.

Colon. 1618.

tempestate Ignatius Antiochenae ecclesiae tertius post Petrum Episcopus persecutionem commovente Trajano, damnatus ad bestias Romam vinctus mittitur. Cumque navigans Smyrnam venisset, ubi Polycarpus auditor Johannis Apostoli erat, scripsit unam epistolam ad Ephesios, alteram ad Magnesianos, tertiam ad Trallenses, quartam ad Romanos. Et inde egrediens scripsit ad Philadelphinos, et ad Phinerneos (Smyrneos) et proprie ad Polycarpum commendans illi Antiochensem ecclesiam, in qua et de evangelio quod ab Hieronymo translatum est, sub persona Christi ponit testimonium, dicens u Ego vero et post resurrectionem in carne eum fuisse scio et credo quia scio, et quando venit ad Petrum, et ad eos qui cum Petro erant, dicens eis Ecce palpate me et videte, quia non sum daemonium incorporate. Et statim tetigerunt eum et crediderunt. Dignum autem mihi videtur, quia tanti viri fecimus mentionem, de " De Syria epistola ejus quam ad Romanos scripsit, pauca ponere.

Qua

189
usque

JOANNES MALALA, PHOTIUS.

Romam

ligatus

Iniquitas autem eorum benefeceris, pejores fiunt. doctrina est: sed non idcirco justificatus sum. Utinam fruar Quas et oro veloces mihi esse ad bestiis quae mihi praeparatae sunt. interitum, et illiciam ad comedendum me ne sicut aliorum martyrum non audeant corpus meum attingere. Quod si venire noluerint, ego vim faciam, ego me ingeram ut devorer. Ignoscite mihi filioli, quid mihi prosit ego scio quia nunc incipio esse discipulus Christi, nihil de his quae videntur desiderans, ut Christum Jesum inveniam. Ignis, crux, bestiae, confractio ossium membrorumque divisio, et totius corporis contritio, et tormenta diaboli in me veniant, tamen ut ,, Christo fruar. Cumque jam damnatus esset ad bestias, et ardore patiendi rugientes audiret leones, " Frumentum, inquit, Christi sum, dentibus bestiarum molar, ut panis mundus inveniar." Passus est anno undecimo Trajani. Reliquiae corporis Antiochiae jacent extra portam Daphniticam in cimeterio. Epist.Rom. c. v. vi.

Quibus

cum et cum

pugnavi ad bestias in mari et in terra, nocte et die: decern leopardis, hoc est militibus, qui me custodiunt.

mea

JOANNES MALALA.
Historia Chronica.
Edit.

Hum.
p.

Hodii. 360.

8vo. Oxon. 1691.

Par.

i.

via eyevero' epiapTvprjcre Be

'O &e avrbg fiacriXevg Tpa'iavog ev ttj avrfj iroKei dtrjyev, ore yj eir) avrov rore 6 ayiog lyvariog, o
rjyavaKrrjcre

Beofjirj-

eiticrKo-

irog rfjg Tx6Aeu>g 'Avrio^etag'

yap Kar avrov,

brt eAotdopei

avrov.

PHOTIUS PATRIARCHA CONSTANTINOPOLITANUS.

Bibliotheca.
Edit.

Andr.

Schotti.

fol.

Rothora. 1653.

Cod. cxxvi.

p 306.
'Ev rQ> avrcd Be fiifiAidapito dveyvcoadrj Ka) ILoAvKapirov eTncrroKr} ixpbg <t>t\nnrr)aiovg, yefiovcra iroWfjg vovdeatag fiera. cracpyvelag Ka) airAorrjrog, Kara rov eKK\r]o~tao~TiKov rfjg eppr/vetag tvttov. Aeyet Bs Ka) rag entcrroAag avrolg 'Lyvarlov rod Qeocpopov direaraAKevai, Ka) alrelrat avaBiBaydrjvai Trap' avrtdv, ei ri irep) eKeivov BiaKovo~aiev.

MA RTYRDOM OF
MI/>TI
/)(('!

ST.
\l;u
i\

[GNAT1
i

is.

"

f>(ifUt[>T\ mi's

nun

sancti
i

ierotti
i.

Theopboi

\'.

''Apr/ o<5 ^ttfu'vou

t>/i-

Pw

I.

Nuper recipients principa

I C
<

nun
tov airocTToAov
i'))p
<

'louii'vov

jua()>/T)/v,

toli et

Trajano, Kpot Evangelisttt Joonnifl di^<-i

i
> 1

; 1

<

>

- 1

1 1 1

/}i

to(\ Tiurru- riTrorr-roA/Kov, k<

TYJV
i

Kvficpva

KK\i]aiav AVTtOWeUiV
juo<

iTTifaXidi;,
A/<;
,

toi\ ira\ai %< 7/icai'rtj

rcoi'

Ignatius, lit in omnibna Apostolicns, gubernabot Ecclesiani Antioclicnoiuni. (^ui quon

palm

7rajOa ya'ya>i'

ttoAACch'

7n

dam
iiiiin,

proeellaa vix mitigana mulsul)

tarum

&.ofj.CTiavov dttoyfiLOv, KadccTTi.p

j0(-:jOr>/r>/9

ku-

Doinitiauo persecutio

aya^o^

quemadmodun] gnberaator

T<p ofct*' TtyS itpocr-

evX*l$ K0" T
veyetCf

vyjart-tag,

kcu

tJ) cri;-

bonus, gubernacuk) orationis et jejunii, continuitate doctrinse, ro

tj didaaKaAias, tco tovco

avTciycv' BedoiKtos*
601 '
r/

tw

Tri'evjjLaTtKU), irpos rrifv dArji> rrjv

jirj

bore spiritual i, fluctuation] adv< rsantis sc opposuit potential: ti-

dvTtKet/jievfjv
T/i'Ot Ttoi'

oAfyW^X

aKepaiorerjvcjypat-

pcov diro/3dArj.

Toiyapovv

mens, ne aliquem eorum (jui pusillanimes et ma^is simplices prosternerct. Igitur lactabatur

vero p.ev

em rw

tj/ eKKArjai'as

dcra-

quidem deEcdesiae ineoncussione,

quiescente ad paueum persecutione dubitavit autem secundum seipsum, quod nondum vere in Christum charitatem attigerat,ne:

AevTix), Aco(py](Tai>Tog irpos oAiyov

dtcjjy/jLov'
o.)g

tov

rjcr^aAAev de Kad' eavTov,

rfjg

firjiru)

ovrcos els

Uptarov
rfjg

o\ya.TiY]s

e^iayf/diievost

/^de

Te-

Aetas tov
voei
vr}v

jj.adr)Tov ra^ecos.

'Eve-

yap

Cogitavit

T)]v

did fxaprvplov yivofxe-

ojJLoAoylav irAeiov

avrov
rrj

irpocr-

oiKeiovcrav to) Kvpi'co.

OOcv ercaiv
eKfcA?/-

SAiyots
cn'a,

en

irapafxevcdv

que perfectum discipuli ordinem. enim earn quae per martyrium confessionem plus ipsum adducere ad familiaritatem Domini. Unde annis paucis adhuc permanens Ecclesiae, et ad lucernae

kol)

Air^vov SiKrjv Be'iKov rrjv

modum

divinae,

cujusque
iis,

illu-

K<XCTTOV <pU)Ttlx)V BldvOtCLV StO. TTjS

minans

cor

per

Scripturarum
qua;

rcov Betoiv ypa(puyv e^r]yr)aeo), eire-

enarrationem, sortitus est

Tvyyavev twv kolt ev^r/v. B'. Tpaiavov yap fxerd ravra

evvdrco eret
2,Kv6tdv
kol)

secundum votum.

rfjs

avrov j3acriAeias
rrj

annum

eitapdevros hni

vtKrj

rrj

Kara
ttoA-

Aa/aov ko) erepoiv

Trajano enim, post quartum imperii sui, elato de victoria ilia quae adversus Scythas et Thraces et alteras multas et
II.
;

Acov edvcov, kou vofilcravTos en Aeineiv ocutc3 Ttpog iraaav v7t0Tayrjv to

TidvX.ptcrTiava)v Beocrefies
crvcrr}] fia,

diversas gentes

et

existimante

kou

el

fir]

ty]v tcoi' daifjLovuv

eAoiro

Aarpeiav jueTa
tlov edvcjv,
Arjcravros,

7rdi>T(x)v viretcrievat

di(j)yiJ.ov vTro/jLevetv direi-

(p6j3os

iravras

tovs

adhuc deficere ipsi ad omnem subjectionem Chris tianorum Deum venerantem congregationem, nisi daemoniacam cogeret culturam cum omnibus subintrare gentibus: persecutionem comminans, omnes

191
evo~efBtdg ,u)VTag
rj

MARTYRDOM OF
Bvetv rj TeAevTav Tore toivvv (pofiyj-

ST. IGNATIUS.
ipsos Dei cul tores existentes vel sacrificare vel moricogebat. Tunc igitur timens pro Antiochenorum Ecclesia virilis Christi miles, voluntarie ductus est ad Trajanum

Kart]vayKa^ev.
6 yevvalog

6e)g virep Tfjg'AvTio^ecdv eKKArjaiag

tov Xo/cttoi) GTpaTitdTrjg,

Tpa'iavbv, Bid-

Kov(7tii) rjyerc irpbg

yovra p.ev kolt ckcIvov tov Katpbv Kara rrjv 'KvTioyeiav, (nrovBd&vTa Be em'Ap/jLevtav Ka)Udpdovg. lg
Be koctol 7rp6(Tu)7Tov ecTTYj Tpa'iavov tov /3acrtAec*)g' Tig el, KaKoBalfxov, rag rjfj.eTepag airovBd^oiv BiaTai-eig V7rep/3aiven>, fxerd to koi erepovg dvaireidetv, Yva KaKtjg d-noAuvTai 'Iyvdrtog el-nev Ouo^e/j eo<popov
;

agentem quidem secundum illud tempus apud Antiochiam, festinan tern autem ad Armeniam et Parthos. Ut autem coram facie
stetit Imperatoris Trajani, Trajanus dixit: Quis est cacoda3mon, nostras festinans pneceptiones transcendere cum et alteros per;

KaKoBaifxova' d<f>eo TrjKacri yap dnb twv BovAojv tov Qeov Tct Bai/xovia. E/ Be ort TovToig
,

duoKaKei

eira^drjg elpa,

kou

kolkov fie irpbg

Tovg

Ba.ifj.ovag

diroKaAeig, avvofio-

Aoya>'

XpiGTov yap e^wv eitovpdviov BacriAea, Tag tovtojv KaTaAvo) Tpa'iavbg el-nev Kal e-nifiovAdg.
e

Tig ecTTtvQeocfropog; 'lyvaTiog dire-

O Xptcnbv e%a)v ev o~TepTpa'iavbg elireV 'Hfielg ovv cro/ BoKodjJiev Kara vovv fxrj e^eiv Oeovg, olg Ka) ^cojue^a o-v/jL/xaxotg
KpivaTo'
voig.

suadere, ut perdantur male ? Ignatius dixit Nullus Theophorum vocat cacodsemonem recesserunt enim longe a servis Dei daemonia. Si autem quoniam iis gravis sum, malum me adversus dsemones vocas; confiteor. Christurn enim habens superccelestem Regem, dissolvo horum insidias. Traj anus dixit Et quis est Theophorus ? Ignatius respondit Qui Christum habet in pectore. Trajanus dixit Nos igitur tibi vide:

7rpbg Tovg iroAefxiovg

pel/*

'lyvaTiog

el-

Ta

Bai/iovta tiov edvcjv

Qeovg

irpoaayopeveig irAavcdfxevog. Elg yap ecrTiv Oebg, 6 ironf/vag tov ovpavbv Ka) tyjv yfjv kou tyjv SdAacraav kou TrdvTa to ei/ avToig' kou etg XptcTTog 'Itjcrovg, 6 vlbg tov Qeov 6 jjLovoyevrjg, ov Trjg fiacrtAeiag ovalp.r)v. Tpa'iavbg eliiev Tov aTavpu0eVra Aeyeig eiri Uovrlov UiAaTov 'lyvaTiog el-rrev' Tov dvavTavptda-avTa tyjv efxrjv dfiapTiav /uera tov TavTY\g evpeTov, kou Ttdcrav KaTaBiKaaavTa BaifjLoviKrjv -nAdvrjv kou KaKtav vtto Tovg 7r6Bag tcov avTov ev KapBia <j)opovvTu>v. Tpa'iavbg elirev 2u ovv ev eavTLd (pepeig tov (TTavptodevTa; 'lyvaTiog elirev Na/. TeypaiTTai yap' 'EvoiKr/a-cd ev avTolg, Ka) efx-nepnraTrjau). Tpaiavbg d-ne^rjvaTo' 'lyvaTtov irpoaeTa^a/xev, tov ev eavTtp AeyovTa ireptipepetv tov eo-Tavp(A)fxevov,BeajjLiov virb
;

niur non habere secundum intellectum Deos, quibus utimur compugnatoribus adversus adversarios ? Ignatius dixit Daemonia
:

gentium Deos appellas errans. Unus enim est Deus, qui fecit ccelum et terram et mare et omnia quae in ipsis et unus Christus
:

Jesus, Alius ipsius unigenitus, cu-

jusamicitiafruar. Traj anus dixit: Crucifixum dicis sub Pontio Pilato ? Ignatius dixit: Crucifigentern peccatum, cum ipsius inventore
;

et

omnem condemnantem

daemoniacam malitiam sub pedibus eorum qui ipsum in corde

Traj anus dixit: Tu igitur in teipso Christum circumfers? Ignatius dixit: Etiam. Scriptum est enim Inhabitabo in ipsis, et inambulabo. Trajanus sententiavit Ignatium pra3cipimus, in seipso dicentem circumferre Crucifixum, vinctum a

ferunt

MARTYRDOM OF

['.

IONATI1
<

I'M
in

militibui
in.

ui

m&gmaa
In ^\
.

mi
-

ciiiuiii
1 1 1

bettiarum,
t
i

fj(TOjH

VOV
i

9rjptttiV
,

It

Tt (>ij>n
/<"'

rov
tV/

<

|ll)is.

rii

1 1

II.iik-

orjpQv,

tyf

avios

audieni lanotui
liaill,
i

mart

enton
:

sirajcoi/<ra$
>a$
<

t//s
i

(nro^afreu)?,

/(<

(Hill

^:il|ilu>

: i

\ it

j36r)<j(
i

enrol

/(

Eu^a/o/o .<> <ro/, 7iAti(t nj wpo$

icar^fn

hratiai

ago

tibi,

Domine, quia ma
^postolo
tu<>

dycnrfi

rtfjifjaat

perfects ad te

charitate honorare

(t7TO<rT()A<() (TOM Mr''A<<>

o<TUOti in
<

diguatua
l

en,

cum
el

^)/(rv <Tuh]po?g.
/u<

Tctfra

/Trior, Krt/

Paulo
IImm-

vinculii
dicenfl,

collocari

rerreit,

evibpoovvrjs

ireptdifievof

tol r?i

cum gaudio

cir

St(Tf.ia,
(

eirevEatfjLevos

-npiWipov
Kvpti,),

KKA>)ai(t,

Km

TCLtmjV irapadt fa VOf

TO)
0)C~7T(

cumponeofl vincula, orantque priiis pro Eccletia, el banc cum

lat-ln
\

fieta Kptog
fJU
1

<$(XKpVU)l>
<

in is

oommendanfl Domino,
Insignia boni gregii militari duritia bestiis cruda roranti-

Trtajjj.LO*;,

Og, VTTO

CCV^AtyS KOtXffc y'/yoi/Sf/piOiSoVg <TT pOLTl(j)TlK?l<;

0.1-

velul

;n'i<-s

$CI\'6t)}TOC (TVl')lpTT(XO TO, 3)}p(0tg

/j.o/3opotg

dux, ;i raptus

bestiali
est,

vnt T)}v

'Vio/Jiji'

aTia-^d)}-

bus ad Koinani ad cibum adducenduSi

III.

cro/jaiog irpog fiopdv.

Merct 7roAA//f toivw irpodukoc) yapdg, cTTtOvjuLia tov ndl^uag

.

Cum

multa igitur promp-

6ovg, Ka.TcA6a)v
Tif\>

duo \vTioyelag

etg

titudine et gaudio, ex desiderio passionis, descendens .*ib Antio-

TtAoog'

IcAcvKe.iav, eKeidev eiycTo tov Kai irpoayxov /dCTa ttoAvv

0~VV
vrjog,

KCLflOLTOV T7J ^fJLVpvatLOV TToAct,

iroAAfj

xct-pa

KCtTafids

Trjg

eairevde tov dyiov HoAvKapirov tov

2,/j.vpvanov
enio~K07Tov

tov

crvva-

KpoaTyjv Sedcrao-dat' eyeyoveio~av yap irdAai fj.a6)]Ta) tov aylov diroo-ToAov'loidvvov nap w KaTaydeig, Kai TTvev/jLaTiKcdv avTid Koivo)vtjo~ag

chia in Sclcuciam, illinc habebat navigationem : et applicans post mul turn laborem SmyriKPorum civitati, cum mul to gaudio descendens de navi festinabat sanctum Polycarpum Episcopum coauditorem videre: fuerant enim

quondam

discipuli Joannis.

Apud

yapta/daTcov, Ka)
rrj

To?g

<$eo~/j.o?g

ey/xev

Kavyo)fj,vog, irapexdAet

GvvadAeiv

avTov irpodeaet, fidAtcrTa

Bid

quern adductus, et spiritualibus cum ipso communicans charismatibus, et vinculis glorians, deprecabatur concertare ipsius proposito,

Koivfj irdcrav eKKAr/crtav (edei-tovvro

maxime quidem communiter

:

yap tov dyiov

twv

eiricrKOTtoyv

omnem
enim

Ka) 7Tpecr(3vTepo)v Ka) SiaKovcov at Trjg 'Acriag iroAeig Kai eKKAr]o~iat, irdvTOJV eireiyofxevoiv irpog avTov,
ei

Ecclesiam (honorabant per Episcopos, Presbyteros et Diaconos, Asiae

Sanctum
et

iroig

fxepog ya.pio~fj.aTog Adfioicri

TTvev/jLaTiKov)

e^atpeToog

de

tov
Brj-

dyiov UoAvKapirov, iva Bia Ttdv

pioiv

BdiTov

d(pavr,g

tu
tco

Kocryuco

ye-

omnibus festinantibus ad ipsum, si quo aliquam partem charismatis accipiant spiritualis :) prcecipue autem sanctum Polycarpum ut velocius,
civitates
Ecclesise
;

lofievog,

e/JLcpavicrdfj

7rpoo~o)no)

TOV XjO/CTToG.
A'.

Ka) TavTa

ovTO)g

eAe*yei',

Ka) ovTOig (SiejiapTvpaTo'

tog

ToaovTov

7TKTeivo)v TYjv Ttpog UptCTTov

7r>/i',

dyd~

ovpavov fieAAetv

7r/Aayu-

per bestias disparens mundo factus, appareat faciei Christi. IV. Et hoc sic dixit, sic testificatus est tamen extendens earn, quae circa Christum, charitatem, ut ccelum quidem appre:

2c

193

MARTYRDOM OF

ST. IGNATIUS.

fiavecrdat Bid Trjs KaArjs op-oKoytas kgu Trjs tcjv (TvvevxpiJLevaiv v-nep rrjs
d6\r]o~eios
ariTovBrjs,

tov fxtadov touV

vTravrrjo-aaais

d-noBovvai Be eKKKrjcriaig rcug

Bid tQ>v rjyov-

hendere per bonam confessionem et per coorantium pro certamine studium, reddi autem mercedem Ecclesiis obviantibus Christi, per
praecedentes literas gratias agens, spiritualem appos itas ad ipsas
;

ai/Tix)

pevuv, ypawaruv evxaptaruv eKireppOevTuv irpos auras, Trveu/iaTtKtiv per ev Xn<; fat irapaiveveus Toiyapovv cnrotrraCovTM %aptv. roys vavrasopwnvoiKW hawpevovs irepi ayrov ^rjdeis fiij
t

orationibus et admonitionibug amp ] exantes gra tiam. Igitm omnes videng amicabi iter dispositos ad ipsum timens ne
,
i ,

cum

irore
s

rt

rris
'f

adeAchorriTOS
I

cropyri
*>

for [ e frate rnitatis dilectio ad

Do,

tyiv irpos
'

Kvpiov avrov

crirovorjv

eK-

>

'

minum
.

ipsius festinationem ab,

K6>h, *A{)s dveayyeeio-rjs avrt> Bvpas tov frnprvpiov, ola irpos rrjv
KK\r,(Ttav
eiri(TTK\et

'Pufiaiuv,

scmdat, bona aperta ipsi porta martyrn talia ad Ecclesiam mittit Romanorum, ut subordinata
;

vnoreTaKTai.

sunt.
is

[The Epistle to the Romans

E'. Karaprio-as Toivvv, a>s rjfiov-

inserted here.]

Agto, rovs ev aKovTas Bid

-neiyero
ixlas ev
o\lse<rt

'PcdfJirj

tuv

dBe\cj)>v

rfjs

eiri(TTo\fjs,

ovtus
(kt6-

dvaxOeis diro

Trjs ZpLvpvrjs,

ydp
rrj

virb

twv

o-T/oaT/corwi/

6 Xpt(TTO(j)6pos cpdao-ai

rds

cj)i\oTt-

txeyd\rj 'Pwjujj, Iva

Brjfxov

ew

tov

'Pcofiaiuv Brjpaiv

dypioxs irapaBo6e)s, tov VTefydvov ttjs ddXrjo-eus eniTvxv) ^poa-eaxe Trj TpodBi. Elra eKeldev Kara%0e/? e7r/ ty)v 'Nediro\tv, Bid QiAtir7ro)i/

irapa>Bevev MaKeBoviav, irep)

'EiriBafj.-

Ka) ty]v rjireipov rrjv irpos

vov,

ev

tols TtapadaXarTiois vrjos

eirtTvx^v, eitXei to 'ABpiaTiKov ire-

Aayos, KCLKeiSev
vikov,
koii

tov Tvppqirapafjieificdv vrjaovs t

eirtfids

V. Perficiens igitur, ut volebat, eos qui in Roma fratrum absentes per epistolam, sic ductus a Smyrna; (urgebatur enim a militibus Christophorus occupare honores in magna civitate ut in conspectu plebis Romanorum bestiis feris projectus, corona justitise per tale certamen potiatur ;) attig i1; ad Troadem. Deinde illinc ductus ad Neapolim, per Philippenses pertransivit Macedoniam pedes, et terram quae ad Epidamnium. Cujus in juxta marinis nave potitus, navigavit Adriacum pelagus, et illinc ascendens Tyrannicum, et transiens insulas et civitates ostensis Sancto Pocio; ;

Kai TroAets, v7rodetxQevT(x)v to)

irevSev,

ay tip
eo~-

lis,

UotioAcov, avros p.ev el-eAde?v

Kar \xvos fiaBi&iv edeAmv

tov dirocrroKov XiavXov. *ls Be eirnteaov fitaiov Trvev/xa ov (Tuve^wpei, Trjs vrjos eK Trpv/JLvrjs eiretyofxevyjs,

quidem exire festinavit, secundum vestigia ambulare volens Apostoli Pauli. Ut autem incidens violentus non concessit
ipse

ventus, nave a prora repulsa

tificans

bealoco,

illam,

quae in
sic

illo

fiaKaptcras rrjv ev eKetvip

tw

fratrum charitatem,
vigavit.

transnaet

T07TW twi' dBeXfpcdv dyaTTYjv, ovtq)

TrapcTrAet.

Igitur

in

una die

Toiyapovv ev pna
rrj

^/xe-

pa Ka) vvkt)
fiots

avrrj ovplots avefjfxels

TTpoaxp^^djjievot,

pev
e7r)

oLKovres dTrrjyo/jieda, VTevovTes

nocte eadem prosperis ventis utentes, nos quidem nolentes abducimur, gementes de ea quae a nobis futura separatione justo
:

\l

\K

i;

DOM

"l

S'J

ION

vi

ii

94
sccuiiduin return
oithii ractdi

T(.) ((</>' >//a.)r

fit'AAoi'Tt Y<.)^/<r//<.)

.iii'cm fieri

i|>si

BtKaiou yix'tcrOai.
^/i'

To

0<

gai
'-"-i

i'

sooidil
<lc

i'<stiii:niii
i

ixirviSaivi v

tnrtuQOvn
Koir/ioi',
i'

iiiuii(l(,
I

uf
1

attingal
1
1 1

id
\<j

qMm
:uit<"-.
i

avftvpptpTcu tov
7r/oov ' )'iyi'nT>}(Ti

in/ <pdct<rp

dilexit

><>

1 1 1

\.-i\
I

kfY'/or.

Kara!'<*>-

igitur
deli,

in

I'ortimi

Ciiii:iiic

urn,

7rA< t'xmv vot/V

fc

rov| A//*< tV0ti

ntc fineno habere pucradi

ma
tar

fiantiv,

juiAAowD/v

A>/- </r 7>/v <i:Krxfit

i'

Saprov

tJ)i\oTifj.ta^, 01

irrpaTiuy-

in gloria, iiiilitcs

quidem pro

T(xi viTt-p

tv$ j3padvT)}To<; >)(j^AAoi', 6 oY tTxt(TKo-no^ yalpwv Kan nciyovvir/jKovai

r.
l'

ditate

offendebantur,

Bpiscopua

auteic gaudena festinantioua obe

diebat.

av

YOt>l> i:itiO)}<JCLV (XTTO f Km <()< tov KoKovfirvov Uoprov' Oien&pt]fitfJTo yap ijBtj ra Kara tov ayiov fjLapTvpa' rvt/avrctytev to<V aoYA</>o?9
'0/c,

VI.

lllinc

Igifctr cxpnlsi

;i

\o-

cato Porta, (diffamabantur

I

cnim
t
i

ij)6fiid

Aca/

X/oa
jjlIv
\

tjenArjpoifJii-

yaipovcrtv

</>'

0(9 y)i~tLdVTO

TffS

tov

(^)coi[)6pov

(Bou/ulcvois

Se StoTt

awTv^iag' </>oTrep ctt) BdvaTOV

jam QUA secundum sanctum \l.11U rem,) oh via mus frnt ri )U s, 11 c et gaudio repletifl, gaudentibuj quidem in quibui dignificabanturt to quod Theophori consortio; timentibus autcm, quod ad mortem
j
>

Sc kou iraprjyyeAAev i)o~v%dcti', <ovo~i koli Acyofcrt KaTonraucii' tov <$rj/jiov irpos to p.Y] eirttyjTelv diroAecrdai tov SiToiovTog rjycTo.
Tier)

kcciov b$ evdvg yvoijg

tw

Trvevp-aTi,

Kat TtavTas daTiao'dfxevo^, afrr'jcras Te Trap' avTtdv tyjv dArjdivqv dyd71771', nAeiovd re Ttdv ev t) eTTicrToAf)

SiaKe^Oetg, kcu irelaag

fxrj

(pdovfjcai

T(5 airevSovTi Trpbs tov Kvpiov, OVTU)

fxeTa yovvKAto-tas'ndvTCdv tu>v d<$eAirapaKaAecras tov vlov tov <f>cov,

(deov virep t>v CKKArjaicov, virep r^f

tov
Ttjg

dicoyjjiov

KaTaTTCtvcreotis,

virep

tcov

a$eA<j)cdv

et$

dAArjAovs

ducebatur. Quibusdam 'lutein et annunciavit silere, ferventibus et dicentibus quietare plebem ad non expetere perdere justum. Quos confestim spiritu cognoscens, et omnes salutans, petensque ab ipsis veram charitatern, pluraque iis quae in Epistola disputans, et suadens non invidere festinanti ad Dominum, sic (cum genuflexione omnium fratrum, deprecans Filium Dei pro Ecclesiis, pro persecutionis quietatione, pro fratrum adinvicem charitate) subductus est
talis

dydirr)<;, ditrjydY)

yuera cnrovdfjs el$

cum
tus,

to d/xcpideaTpov. Etra evdvs e/xf3Ar]deis /caret to 7raAa/ irpoa-Tayp-a tov Kalaapog, fxeAAovcrcdv Karairaveiv
C

trum.

AmphitheaDeinde confestim projecsecundum quondam praecepfestinatione in

Caesaris, debentibus quiescere

tum

tcov

ipiAoTtfxtcdv'
rj

r)v

yap

eiTHpavYjs, cog edoKovv,

TY)

Aeyofxevrj

PixifXaLKfj
rjv

(}>(*)vfj

TpicrKai^eKaTYi,

Ka&
Tcog

cnrovdaitds crvvr)eo~av'
cofxoTg

ov-

gloriationibus, (erat enim solennis, ut putabant, dicta Romana voce Tertiadecima secundum quam studiose convenerunt :) sic bestiis
;

Srjpcriv

irapd

to vaw

irapefidAAeTO, tog irap avTa tov ayiov [xdpTVpos 'LyvaTiov irArjpovcrdat tyjv eTrtdvjjiiav,

crudelibus ab impiis apponebatur, ut confestim sancti martyris Ignatii compleretur desiderium, se-

Kara to ye-

cundum quod scriptum

est
:

De-

Prov. x. 24.

ypafJLfxevov 'ETudv/dia diKaiov deKTr]'

I'va fxrjdev)

tcoi>

a<$eA<pcdv eTra^drjg

dia

Trjs

crvAAoyrjg tov Aei^/dvov yett\

vqTat, Kadtos (j>6do~ag ev

eTUGTO-

siderium justi acceptabile ut sit nulli fratrum gravis per collecsecundum tionem reliquiarum quod, praeoccupans in Epistola,
;

195
Afj rrjv

MARTYRDOM OF
tBiav eixedv^et yeveadat re-

ST.

IGNATIUS.
fieri

propriam concupiscit
tionem.
Sola

frui-

XeiuKTtv.

Mova ydp rd rpa^yrepa

itepte-

twv dyimv avrov Aef^fdvmv

\eiip6rj,

drtva

ej

rrjv

'hvrtoyetav

oLTTeKOjx'icrdr),

Kat ev Atvio Kareredrj,

rrj

Srjo-avpos aTifj.t]Tos virb rrjs ev rQ>

jxapTvpt -x&ptTos

ayta eKKArjata

asperiora sanctorum ossium derelicta sunt quae in Antiochiam reportata sunt, et in capsa reposita, sicut thesaurus inappreciabilis ab ea quae in Martyris gratia sanctae Ecclesiae
;

enim

KaraXeupdevra. Z'. 'EyeveTo tie ravra rrj -npo deKOLTpiidv KaAavBCdv 'lavvovaptuv,
rovreartv AeKep./3ptco eiK&Si, vttolTevovTOiv Trapa'VoijjLaioig^vpa Ka) Tovrcov avJZeveKiov rb devrepov.
totttcu
kolt

relicta.

yevofxevoi jj.erd daKpvuv, oIkov re -navvv^to-avreq, kcu

VII. Facta autem sunt haec die ante XIII. Kalendas Januarias praesidentibus apud Romanos SyHorum ria et Senecio secundo. ipsimet conspectores effecti cum lacrimis, et domi per totam noctern vigilantes,
et

multum cum

ttoWcl fj.eTa yovuKAiatag kcu de^crewf irapaKaAeo-avres rbv Kvptov 7r\r]po<popfjcrat robs dcrdeve?g J^ua?

em

tois irpoyeyovocrtv

fxtKpbv

a-

cpvirvcdo-avreg, ol jxev e^aicpvr]^ eirt-

crrdvra kcu -nepnTTvcrcrofjievov rjjJLas efiAeTronev, ol Se iraAtv eirev^ofxevov y)(a?v ecojow/iev rbv fiaKaptov 'lyvdrtov, aAAot Se ara^o/xevov v(f> IdpcoTos u>$ eK Ka/j.drov 7roAAov Trapayevo/jLevov, kcu TTapecrrcora red Kvplcxi. Merd iroAAfjs rotvvv %apa? ravra tBovreg kcu crv/ji/BaAovreg
tcls

genuflexione et oratione deprecantes Dominum certificare infirmos nos de prius factis parum obdormitantes, hi quidem repente astantem et amplexantem nos videbant; hi autem rursus superorantem nobis videbant beatum Ignatium, quemadmodum ex labore multo advenientem, et astan:

tern

Domino

in

multa confidentia
Impleti au-

et ineflfabili gloria.

tern gaudio haec videntes, et glo-

otyeis

rcov

oveipdroiv,

vfxvrj-

cravres rbv

Qebv rbv dorrjpa rcov dyadQ)v,Ka)p.aKapio~avTes rov ay iov, k(pavepo)crafxev vpiv jcai rrjv Wepav kcu rbv X povov; iva Kara rbv Kcupov rov fiaprvpiov avvayopevoi,

rihcantes Deum datorem bonorum, et beatificantes Sanctum, manifestavimus vobis diem et ut secundum tempus tempus
:

mar tyrii
cenmg

congregati,
et

communiChristi

athletae

viri ii

KOivwopev tv adA^rr,
*

Martyri> qui

Kat

yevvata) uarvpt Xptarov, Karairar ', n % *A s> //a C rriaavrt rov otapoAov, Kat rov rm ~ , ' ,\ a cbiAoypicrTov avrov eiitvvu.ias rei' >

Jum

in a prostravit; glorificantes in ipsius r

..
.
.

^ ..
.

cori culcavit

Diabo^g^ ... finem

.

LifcavTi SpS^ov ev XptcrrQ> ov Kat ,ieff croG tw Kvpia rf^v 86a Ka) rb Kp&Tog ov tw Uarpi <jvv to) Ay<V UvevfiaTt eh attdva^.

rj

.^^ .,. f venerabih et sancta memoria JJo_, T minum nostrum Jesum Christum P^r quern et cum quo Patri gloria et potentia cum Spintu Sancto
.

in sancta Ecclesia in secula secu-

'Aju^v.

lorum.

Amen.

PA6SAGES PROM
rn

ril E

(IN

ATI AN EP] STIES,

AND EXTRACTS FROM VARIOUS WRITBB

BBSPBCttlNG sr k;n \tius,

IN SYRIAC.

197

FROM THE EPISTLES, TO THE EPHESIANS,

1.

Ijolcj $+j*>

.Uuq^j|>

,-*>'Z>

|aaam*z>l

:|jct..:do

)ju^P u^.zi^

:}-m2>l
5

Za^,

Uk4^

T
p*

]octjj

]i=+]

t-SQacQ^aP 1^1^.3 Qnm Joctj

~4j)

^^sct

^la-ftj

"

2u)r*u
1.1301
.

.uii^ V^am.aP
^CTomjjQa^
I^Lam^a)

]yL> \&z?

^>^) .]o\^P ^^^4.^)

ct.X>
t

]u:d
.

]^c 5^410*
0<7V-*> y+]
>

f^^a^

ctiLc

^*

w^CT

^ *\^Jl

CT Jf4J

wiCToJ-vnoij

^^

^~>]

"
in
ft

CTZ) ?Oa*JJ <__^ u^J>]

^j^3j ^*j>

]i Ar,|

OA,is^^i^ T.+2XA*teD^+Zi<Tl {O^CCT "

:^w^ 5&Z>0

.^/ qiVi^
^.3-fo^.a

|Zcuo]

*3

.OTJ t^o1 ]ilL4^D0

.

U^LfflJ

0\X^*

iZ&.ffl.S*?

^X^zA^c

a\=>> oct

psa^.4

^
f>

>b*o?

>o^

^s.

2u^

15

^aiolul f **j) wn^iiA Ioctjj

wA.a]

l^ai

*-ct

|jiu^"

v V*^o 5ldo
.>Oj.^D

waJ^J* ^^. w^Ol |t-^^ .waOIOA.*]

13

^.i^fl^D ]oCTJ> 0|

" v OCT ,> j.^)^

^0

OCT* OCTj}

_-^]o
20 lo
.

.1- J<:ri

l^^>
t

V^l otjq3j|j .lZailD-CT ^oct-3 u-1j v *,\*l

]<TL^>
^Qj] CaisCL^*
.CT.Aa.Z5
.

"

|~^4^>

^Ok*
.,-=>

+=) .\o)

l30**Z) ^Oj] ^iLC^CT^C^

_*j ^.^l^c

<oj1

A^

w^ctq^

ct^^iIjd Za^j*
A^c^o?

Izo

1J

lA-fAn; n
.

us laamg)l> i^oct-V^
l--z

Lzj^o

laoyfa ^qjovdj
2u>*
:

ra^i^

Vil

.JzomZo IZqi^cuctzi ^onAi? cn^--^

t*

U^LciL^c >o

toaAAt-3
25
.

^^

>3f^^>

t-^

tn

^-^

<a^lu.ZZ

}ct^> lZa-olz>

ta.V^n w-o|l-lbj

Imaa^lz |aaoq

.)ct-2^j l-fl&.3Q-^L=> 1-aQ.am-al

"
:

l^^i;

Imaa^iz li4V.4Scc

m \<;\i.si \\s, 'ihai.i.iw

\\i> si

POL1 (Aitr.
^,
f

( 1

.)S

Q^^L^J ZolkJ Z^J

r+y*kC .^A.^D
",QAh-. f
"

JLb

au^*

l^uiK + ^V {pLi}
p] <ou|

^^^i.^^y
'

\.

^^
]^o>i

h^cj
.

ooi

^.-^L-

&A*3

_^ K-^^

0C71

Pi

^-*
|ia]
vv

<^ J
.

kLQ^Q^
|^d

^
.

<p t lcZ cnZaloz) ^oj| ^.^IjC^tvIc

13

^j

>]

^jZi^j

^|

^o^*dZ

l^onm^) ^o ^I^zj yo^Li

>-oji ^*ji

r,

^oj^aj y^aco)
cnZ t^>
P)
.

Vo>

1^,a'x

"ux^?

<j\)]i

w^x5 ^oov.u|5 Jj-aIt.*:^^

..

IiaVja^

<oju-*u|

V*ii*.>o

|u>*aopx> f*Ss.B

ai\s\

]at2^>

oi^^d u-j3
"
:

r ix>

^| ]aao ^Ido
13

:tst>

Imao^Ls

**cjioZu]>
]c>Jt\o

1oi2>dA.aSjO

]Z t \

^^ai ^

t zu>*

.|^\aj

.^y^ft^o P*

^>~^* W-^-*>
:}j|

l^^co fcP^J

Uo>'Z|

*>)

lftVi.ta*

15

]^ A \n
U't^a-J

vbQjk^> oizjo** pi
)t-

]ooi

p .^lix^^jcTi

|j!

l^ -'^D ^
y

n ^ ^

^Q"*-^
^^L^a^cj

U^=^*^ ^.30i3>
^ajjn?
.
i

;a**lio |Z|-)m-i>

vsq^^-;
.

iqjua.^.]

mro*Vai>

u-jic!Jj

fOa**jZZ
}****> 20
l1^*)

1*2 ?o It^O^S JZq^j

|^cj& ^-z:ct-.j ^Qiai ^*]

<ai^oi Aj 9
*$- P?

\izx+)

^^X*)

^o \-3Ji

ciai^j

.Vmj

|Zco

1^>=

W?

I^i^flc Ijq^D> fonm-a) uffia^i^Q^Qa

Za^

l-t\J t-^

3^+>

l-oi

f*^. v^ai

j^L^Z]^ .^Ojo^ )jA.^^*

^*| lit-*^ %+>

>oao .^joiaiiu

25

j.n. mi;

Po yD f ^Q^^

]av^^-^o ^>

Mf*^

.^>jo^J^zu;

199

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS, THE CHURCH OF ASIA.

">|ovSi>

Zol> ]Lid sJ^u |ooiZ ^ooi^*

|i^A^\n

coi jCgifanrrus]
5 <-*001

>q^ ^^Noi

]-a^o ^oa^jo
T *Z]o

<sj| joi^l j

>

^^ ^*^]
.

"

{0J01 .2>|o
]~L*j w^li]

U^J ]ZoVs\a^
j]
.

^>1^

v \*]o

fO(Tl-*lL-|

w2lGJ J

<0^Z
ZjJ

}*aV> v .Qi .3 v **^> tOOOUJ .joT-^J ^O0Vl.]

uDfttj

^01.^ U4
^DOl
I^O
io
]

P |ox^j oiZoal^D l^^l? oiZ^^,

J3

oou^

Q^L2U*Z] .y^^kA

V**<*^?
t"NX

0V4.~^> I-J^1
CJ1 f4*
,c
.
.

.l^paj

]ui*$LD

AVn

VsQA* i}^>

^tN^

|^*^0Z IjOVD

Q^Ait^l

oilc^ ]ZqVi\aj |mo oai

u)o .IiaLcaV.-^o JAiAJiNo

^.j^^c ^oZuooi t^a^iDlJj .jox^* (las

4f
15

\+*0

.^2^01 LSU^-i
j]

Jj

|ll>)l

<-LC>

]j]

j*o|

013> 001 _*

001

^.^OyZi^Z

^r^D laoaaua)

^d

^Xd

.^^.01

'^>]o |ooi |iu.O

|oi2^> lt\\Vl |oou> t~

U-^-^ A ^ ^^x/? -Icn^?

Ut^>
001

?*1

r*t^

j:| .'I^aSuZ l^ou^ )oiL4lc> Jx.| 001 .]^,a^

20 .|ou^>*
">

^qa-o

|xso^

.Uf^
]Z t ^

oi^ca wSi!^^

|>oi

^<ml^

IL^

P .iohj]

^zy^.^ ^o^=laZ -oAj|

^)

|i4^aV;o ]aao
.

]L\+i t ~]o

.]^r.m^] ^*>t*J ^^ji l^iL^

\+x>]>

|Z^

Za!^>

Ut>J

^ a^*J

^Vi.OI^CO f*fA |ooU* .loil^P

25

^^^
01

0ai

0<31

V^

0a1 ^ y^t^

P) .1^-ii*J

U^l
j

^M
Jj^j
.

t^

f^^^ ? ^^D
1

]k^6
-*01

.^0^j|

^t^ ^^
5

VO^^-S

n ^Vn %

J^LQCL*^Po ]ou^P ^|J5 |^01

],i^4 .]oX-^> ZqN ^Do2lJ>

tin; m \(,m

I,

HI

i;

\i.i

m|.\

i;

tskta

~* Uz^i v l-

o^j ^-i

iz

r>

J> -vii^ i-,*i ^-j.

l-m^o^o |jo*^ .^A.* t

V^t^
t

aaLtfj -*!^#p

;x^p

ul^_^

"
(J)

oi^coLaZ) P j*ia^ P

Jiw^l

t- U ^'
1

--*?

U^-l .Ur.i^n-i
.

\*JLoo \^inm^]

jJ^.JD ^oj|

JLs)

U^ji

^n

...'^a-

,^d Po

":

V^nm ^
.

,-Lc

^^3

.oi^o auL-i

r:

l^B

*-oi

.|ZailQ-*ovD <a=>IiiL2L] a**-*j|o ]Za**-u

^n^-^v az^

,:

\-ocr rcLj]
10

": |^*.a.^ ^.oa^o o\lc>>

lLcxc.1133 ||->^~> au*2u|>

"
:

^o

f=il^ uaj|

^QaI^^.\Lr.^g> w^^!x| oooi {^.fM ^|

otilc z>oZo

uo^Ljqs .ja$X*2>

w^iiz: i^ffi]

|^3o

.^ua1o^s|o fX.z]

ViQA-O c*01QZ}| ^^fi^ni l-J-DOl

013 ^l^l^CUOl^^
f't^J

^^^j J^

u)|j

Jjl^]

^t^l?

^*1? r*?

CaiJ 1

T"^ ^"^

U~
n
rn

^010 f

^Qj
qjoi

C01

j^ ^Vn
P*
~#i)
l-^c 20

^1 -.omj fO^] o^dLcq^: -.IZai^oi

P* <ojoi
,

^>

:oi^

r^i

U^ ^t^^.-oai
.

U) .IZoj

.vcs <ooi*M <qjov

1j|

IZai^

U^^ W ^N ^Si ^o .IZcu^^^^lz],

.Z|^:

P^c

U^^o

ocoi P

^s^^ci
cooi

^-^^ ^oii^c ^s]^

\i+]>

iuo

^^ai .]Zg^^

^^ n

^q-cJ^d

P n ^ p^ <ooi*>}ao
"v
w-k010^C^01

n *\*> ^sglu

^oon-u|j

^^^2^1^

001 .fODf^Cj rn -i^V

25

2 D

201
|_joi
.

FROM THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.

|c\.^>j Jt>\V*1

1r^ JO loau>
OCT

<*j+^*Jxc> 001

|Zai*|-^> P> w*oiou|o

|**Z>Q.A.^ (j.bLO P?

^0330*^

<Q~ZLAJO

U?QZ1^ VV] jj 9 dXUa^&J

v w^OI^JoZu^G-A,* |^0 ^QaS^iif

.]j01lOO |<7U^P

-2>|o

.001 |oT.2^>

|f3^

f.^*

V> On

cZU^D

ATlX vDO^Ll^J

V*~*t^> r

^Jl

*)GL^Jfc

|^dq^j|^ |anm*a| |caiiP wa-.3^ jecu^Li^J

\l] \ZD:
t

^A-* t o>

|zo

^
|oai|>

.2U^~

3) w.A.1^3^

|j|

^^OA^CO | &*

^01^ .X |j|
.Jj|

wD'Ls V3 )
Z^sb loi^>

^anDQA
10^1
*.J^>

ot.i:d>3 |L

Jzjcuo ^ooaiZ P ^aai^D h] \^=i

|A.^t~ .|oi^P IoA-a-1

liL=>o .]otJ^j wL]

^ail^jz)* .IfOMij
|j)

q nmt\v Q \st^ .1^-^>?

It^ |-^~^ h*3&a|j

;|i.zLa^
|j|
.

^-& |Zai^
|Za-*L-i>

q^

.^niAJ P ^^2) ^sO Y> t^Do

]o<j\]9

J^ ^oau)
t *.a2> Jjl^d*

.It^i^Z .^l^A^o

\i]

}'

AQ

\<t\> \i]

^t

~*^>

-asj ^io
^J^Li

P* ^--i^l ^.co
T.zu^.bJD*

^t^A^o*

^^1

^
.

>O^D ^u3

l^-^a^o ..A

|Zaw3

|zu!^%o ]>qj

|oA.a| |*^a^>

^oa^

15^5

Jii^AO .Itv^j oi^d^ |njQA0 .J^'cri?

,|oL*|
Vi.*a^d
o<ti

Inaaao P^Ks* I^Q^o

*^oZ|j -.i^ h^cu^s|j
~^

^oZa^o P

"a^l* ^-Ido
.

".aA-3 Zq-^Ij iJ^

w2l^

cnZan^li; p.s| l^o_^^j w*oiOf5^

<n^fzi^ ^ooi^s

w^s|^.^

*.**;

oai^ .|^}j
.|j}

^^

?-^)?

|*>-^fl
.|j|

.^n^o
20

]loc* P-3**o

\=>\

]h^D

h*z>

^d

yao> 6o\3

j^o
o^?

.c^Za^Z) ^azkZ P

.|^ ^c

.iiJaailZ P

.y+if]

cunj ^c
|z5*

J^
P*

^UQ-i-^lZ Po
Zl^]|j
\J^D
w2>|

.|^oiZ)

-uo^uZ p

.p^^z)

|oou>

oovl^

^oil^
PI

.lt nj

lioiaj ^.zlc|^

^anoaA .^y^Mc* <_^jiZ)

.

<2ums

.^0^ l^^

>o ^o
r

2U^
j.1301

A^qaId

|j]

|ooi

|ioiai3

.^D
25

^^
^>

C(T\?

p+] .,-l^f^ffl |o<7U

\^)J1

yD t ^!^3

OX^

^n^O

^zu*^
}^5t

2u}j|a^ ^-^*|

}ai^

,-D |ojij ojio .|ov!^^ (izuoi |ojijo

|,mnn

|ooi^

oovd 4-**^*-^

^a^s

JZqi^uoi J^^d

<ru^

SBB11
\*>}]y

^OA.4

fZiJ

\}6

P .]j\-L

cijOO

Sif- b*O10lu)j

!**d|j

&USJ

,_1~

^.o>

w^ji

}Zu*

|Ztt*ocn- P)

Lilagi |Za^0dv*9

.|jv!^P j^>^

U^-^m-L

- -r-?

W|

PI

Uq1~^o
yal.

j.

' 3

U>^l-o
Zju3
^|o

^qa-* <^lc>

f!ffiVr1

>a-i*^Z5

.oc7i

|jt^

|cju

|Zcu.**

^fftfl

ai^ ^-^^

P> }ajI?

o<7i

jv^- |^aSo ^Qw*^

:

u^ ^Lco
,_*>

|j|

^>c]Z| ^aif.=> adffla-lc-iii

[j|

^m*^^

^oavz) j_u3 cji

ojji .jvd io

2u| P> \i=u] .JiL^QAiD

P> P p) ,|ou^>

Za^> Uu-^Lzjo I^c^d

.^>Z

I^Qam^l

^Z

]cji>

cji

ubo*jojic|

jo

^
f<

l^sa^^ljpD

..>]

p]

15

ws| Zqojio
i~jia**|

.ubo^lj^J
>hJD

)oji

^^^iZ*

].aaaQ3) Jjlpj rJ^jiZ5 .}^x f >

JDOol>

^
.

yi^AJo]*

Iz^jd ^jZj J^a^s)

***|

^^4
.i-0' 2>? t

]AhA^aZ |001

|l5]

^^JUD

jZf^Z)

-IV^C ZO^ Jl^C^-A-^

o<ji

ll^O^
.

l^t^?

0<*

wCCO.^LL.-Jo

20

^*> If^cj^^c .]ooi

^VZj

l-2Qj2>|
3jA.a]

wrpo^la jo
<-^>

^o ^q^Lj|j

^s]Z|o

jA.1^^0

l^coai^

)oai

^Joa

.]&^o w*jiq^>
:|Zq1a

^Jik ^*j |oai j-za-^

.l^-*"*-^

-*M
-

^^

]Zojjvid

^^d

^
25

.oiJa ooai ^t-^1?

.

l>'a^Li^

l^

]-i"? Q.

\ o 1U03^

Uo^oi>-3

]ooi

^Ij^co
JAi

:\+x]

P^iiD .'^001^ |0J1 i^A^C

^01^ |ccn^^

^VrX

^aa**j^j P^ ^oau^c |oai fcL=o .w^oai

*--v^

^-o t ^

oai

^^ov ^-^^

203
t^Z)

EUSEBIUS.
^>}>
|o<ji

w^JZ] ]U n^j ]?cnov o ,\m*\lh ]Zqi^^a v O

,-lc

|ooi 2u|>

t^r^f

.-ffiaTQsV=)>

U^^
hJ\?

Ut\J

It-**

-=>^>

.dB03't Hi^03

Jjlf* C7V^QA>

^G01S|

(71-=)

|o<Jl

Vt^

^=

^l*

)>OU UfiOi tJLllO

oilA> |a3 ,-^Z ]oji L+]> c^'Zlso .|^JU,^C w^cul^lf^.^ cjpoZ |Zj*.]o
JlZ> <C<7Im1> w3-r io

u^^O

]^L00l5> |Z t

^u^| ^^CT

>Q^O .wJDO^ZU^O^)
<o-^]Laj p>
:

.u-*.li5

],.,")

m r ii <^cim*jo>^^jo oiZojouib

feus

^O

i^3'&3

f^CJZ]>

^^^1^ 1^*Qa^^^j0 >0-^> ^Ol |-^0

^(Tll^Cy

^o

ai^

.|.j]

t^Q^^2^o Mr*k*

\i)

^o<7iZqi*1=g20

,^^=b

a^lz^c

15

aL

i-il^slj

^^O* ^|
1

-nvKJ<=)

;wSk ,-^sZLAJ

^>^Z>>

)j|

Pj^O
?+]

^.zy Po ^^s^-j ^J? r3 ^

^pouisfc i-ZJfi)

Po

l~Jf*|

,-i^s-^

*o

<-^Lj

.If^^Z

looi]^

Jj)

Ir*-^

O01

t A01

V J -^f

fc

lJ

*-^

^^

1^t*.^c
20 {2tejff>

^04.^5 #r^2\^5
Va^dao
.

P> ,-J^]

^co ^y^l^f ^J\ ^c >o^

1^1^ ]~=u^>o
|$o-

jZx^

jijaso

|Zcu,*>

.]o^a|

avJ^ ^t^]>

l^j-k^o *Jji

^c

U'r\J

^^gio

ct

.]ou4.1

|^^4l

^oiil
%jdI^>

wzsio .)^|o^ T ^c |jia^>^ OfZX^ ^43 |P

v^Ji^^

)Z t ^

^J^av^

r^Z? }^amz)P ^44 I.^j^^ .j^a^l?

25 \ti
>l

jZ t

^o t^a
ju^
|cji

ls.^-)3 ^aJai^^soZ

\+->>

y]o Vr-Nf*;

oai ].i-*^lC5

^Ij .jxq^ju.^qh

\^J\

T ^D

VlS,-

P .|j^a^>D^

^QJCTI.1^

^D'Lzi

CO! j2

CCTO

Ol^*5

i.i

i: ii

)
I

ya!> ^1l|> r ^|>

|)^a.j>

nf t !
Oi -1

t^t 1^
" *-
.

vUhdfa .jm)j^1
]Zo>cma
vv

--]

sUomtt^i
^fl
.

iSU*l]
\i]

jotlL-

^Jx
>o^

{;*> J
|^UU "

-^j|
'

w^)la|>

^m^J^A |Zol*o UiLso

]ji^> Iu]

9^''

<qhl^ZZ> .^o^a

<-lo

Vi|

Ir**?"

P-l
]

^ju
<71

n^\

qV ip -wi

i S.ra

C \-)-aO

-01

ZO-J t ,n .T,LC

|^tt4^ ^OOOZO S
?i

")

OOOT> lif^l 2

^1

PI .-CP'^^^fflOlO
t3

UEQ^OJO wfflO^Ll^l
oi:=j

)tJ>Q^ <QJOV=>
-^>|
.

toAj]

- ("

^-^

~:^'

V
.'

l^r4-30 -cpQ^a^=5

<q

-a

bB J

|/Qn-;p^ |ZoiLo^otD
oulG-^
oai

PI .oocn ^-^oij u|~a*jD o-^* ^-*-^ji <oji->o

^v^

^^-^

:<oou*u| ^oou^> jooi n<ZA^c,>

ooi

]iZ|-=3

^*oio
.

<hX$!co .-^1

^^ 2lZscj

^qa^

p]

azu*| ^joi^

f-^.

a^

a***

|oou*

fc]

Jf*^?

oii o]

\.i]

o]

^oiio l-i-=>1 *-*^

|oju
.

^|

.3 ^|

]>oi

^<ji
jZj.-^l

IZUj-^Io
l?ai~=>

usa^U^l ^o hL}> JZ^.

.^oZ^-n-Sj ^*| ^a-a-li. ^j]

^ ^X^
u*AJ^

.si

1^)

^Jon

^a.
:

-.^Zai^ |ooi u|*

^olD

Iu|

-^J

-*3tu tphj]

^.^aV)

^oijIsj

^ ^+9

\z>]

oaill l^D ti ooai ^-* +i>

|jf^m^

^s^

J.^ziao

^^Z^

|zj^

^-Lo

^oi^^d
^001-^

jj-fzix^co |Zc^>" oooi? 'clr

^r
;

|^U^C r )Z0J.!^.7l*V? o\=lo^ 25

u|*

tJ^1^

teciAS

^a-i^D ^.^ou^ .|^ai^^ oiNa.s

|Z,^

^coi^zu^

^Za^ U\ 1-aoi-^ t-^t^^

^*^-*P .'Isi^o fct^o?

205

EPISTLE OF JOHN THE

MONK

<aa]

o&* IZa^^.

^z)

^'^cjA^cj

^^-1

l-=>^s

^^o
|Z^ ^D>
t^

ll^co
5

\+>>

cis cru^ ^*a*D .ULoiu5ao> |Z t

us| <a;

l-^ooij*
-*<*

t-^h

?*1

^te> >o$ P^>

^soZ

tf)j$a&j

Ut>J

(k^?

t^s^

V*ya^!s .|i*^A?

">^t\J? l-^r4

>-^ *^*^p^] la*y=> k*71

v

^-^oo

toa^j r^f^i?
))<t\9

l**-^-* fOca-La.^
Jjoi

^,^-^o
2u|o

w=>Z\^>

|Zovd|> }ia^z>

\*2iC9

.*xuc^o

ooij

^jfrpji

ai^a^Z j^lm^-io]

JOaiZ^JJo \qa&a |fJ.

Ijcju^

2u|

]2^c> j^3^

^ ^lio

.]^t A

r Lc t-A-j] aaa| \h
15 wAj|

<*+*Jn }=>hz>

\yt **\

<-)]

ooZ
OCT

.old cuia^Z]? ^j.^*

^)

<a*s]jO dOOj^lS^ 1~*J*

OU
P^>]
.

h*]o

01^**J

^^0

^jOfQ

\~*-5>

Vj-^-^q*> |Zc&cj f^.

oai

aii^ V3 r^

P t^2

^ V^t
^

6 rr^ **?
It-*!" 4,0

^.i^o^

t.mi^lfl)

ai^>

^**

jzlis

ctlzj

u)

I^mII)

.*Ur*> ]2uk*.Zj }a^~>

20 oai
.

It 2120 ?

U 1 ^?

l=r*

ooZ

VD

t^

1^-a-^a

r-^c ]oai

^zioj

^ }*
.

|ooi joi^j

y^t^co

jai^j

|-D^-ii^ \oJiaSi crv^+>

.

wZjoZ ^o|ao

^ >oXt]
-.]
-

P oU>ga>
^*J

ilLCO

cZQ^.l^lJO

Iconic

wiOQl4aQ^
: :

t 3j|

wJSOZ

<oai.5A^>

^
lA* Q -*

IZo^aimiii

.wioQ-.,zuDo]o
25

cDa3f-^oP
|l]j

S*? ^t>J ^

lM*t * A*-*
,

rr

^t^J

PJA> 1Zq2jZqa>

^^

.^oat^ w3oiv.^-J> oiilo qIdj .*Ut^^

Wl

TO EUTBOPIU8
uajP 01-^ po ^^l^o
^JLj

AND

El

BBI1

MM
(Ccn

U> J ^ v \>
|Zooi2L
;

|Afc*Zo

jo\H
;

"..L Z|>
1-L.>2j>

yD--

|Zq.a.j|o

|iQ*jd

^^k

U~

_J_-tt_z

Hf**l

oli[^l^^"-L
*#
*

|^ici

]:^~z .

-,

u)r*Zu :)}^L Zai> |o~J>

^oon-Dcu**
tD

*^f|

Udq**

^.joi

^|
a ^

Zflb|> ^j Ill^|

.|ji^P w^aiQ-Lc-A*?j V^* t J

.|oji

j*^ fOav-i*s
}x^> ^pji

/\.-a Ij-lc
i>

Zo^

^*j ojoi
^*f**1
^.Vfi

^ocn^Lc^j 0^9] |1-o~d

ooai
.

fLmis oiZaJ*>

^o^idj

^*^> 1^1?
<Q.QlJ

^-^-^
-^|

P~o ^aiou|> lj^p> |ZqV.h

p|
.

CU^'^A,| f _D

Pb ^-^

f2

<OOlMil*5

0001 {OQaJ

io

|^jj3 .0001

<poi.*u| \Lq?
.

fosV-o

f.

ta

(io

Po|.2^ ^OOOU> ]j~>

.0001 <ool*l*| fLo*

^ooouj
.

^i-.^

P-05

p^a-^ ^d

iU) Q.a-a.jj
:

^0

fc|

"^^Id^
^]?

y3t^=>

^A.nj Of^|

p.o>

U.j1^3 Po
.

1&^>
,_1^

l^Jf3
f*uo

|-4a^j*.^

.wA*oi'
|ooi

|^a^A ^-^

0001

i^.01

^JD'p^.z;?

^as^^

^^
J

P .^.J^oi ^|j

IllfZ)

(j^^ZZibsC oooi :\**oh

1*^3
.^x*^^

15

ai^sls .^aai-^>
^> P>
\2' => t

h^?
*)Qiia

]iu^ t -3 <pii&-.*Z iu)^u

001
\i]

ooZj
:

p|

i^a^z>

<ao^ ^h!^

<j

p|

t c\i

^-^oi

^^

:|Zazu^

^0
t .D

po

^^l^d |Zajf=im^ ^c>

U^t-s
\**]>

:ot^>

^LnL
Jlo*

|Zo^oum_^i

^L^d

.^^^m^D <g^
^|o
.

Lj^cnj .|aJ^co
|ua~Z
. '.

|ZaL=Ai&D> |u^iZ
}.^q.d
.

<r*

<&.^j20

^ooi^D-fA^ |Iuo^Z ||^io |i^!^Li:

q^oa

].^--^

^^^n-'
uaQ^i^l

|a^JL 5Zi.3
.j.^-A^D ^.sl

<-*>'Z>

|->anaL*>l

|ooi>

001

.*V**^J

l^oiffi

^^>

JZo^oiiaz:

j.^cooij.^

^a ^^

V*5q2C^ |-^.^lj}z3

^oooij P^ *.ca^c ts j.ixcoii> wioiso

|j|

.|^^^ l^i-^^

j^tvJ

^^^
ox^
)iu^>

25

.c^D
w-.^

^a-o^AZ yai^
1^1

^|

" ;{&&] 1-**aa^c^ oiZo^ouo

.

]j^a

^>.^3

".JL)

)001 vZ50Z

^OZU.Z

^tv^ ^*W

-1^1

1^^^

207
^QJit]
jJ^O
.

EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK

|ocn

tiAS'I-^

^OlQ-^h

^QCL*2L3>

^IC

fOCTU^

0u^.AJJ<

^C|Z| ju|ftP*^i ]~LO^h

^ic*

.)0(71 }

\**0- =)> t

^0101m r-^
].i^c

It-NTT? v^Olol**
l* 01

jn.aa^
<o\j|

iA.3 ,-^d*

:|>ffi

av*2w| ^*j

.^*^^ l***^

t-2xp*
5

^5*

.}lo cn-1^ |octi

\2G\
]]]>

u^Id ^^j] ;]^1^1d ou^

|o<ti

I^l^
o|

j^^?
j^^.

O)

.^ ^AiD

|Z0ZL^ Pj w*3 p^J^ .w-OO^AJ*

ooi |a.k .*jn^j w*ai

.Po 2up*a***^ ot.-4-^-jo

oiL^d

^^

|mzu>

|^as| .oid ^<^>

)^a^

^> ai^> ]oai

.

fif^ .joai
Vi]

]^gI^zj ttv^>

P?

.|j>^^-^ P l^i^Z)^

1-^D

li^ai^D

|oai

,-^otj"

.j^cj ocji ^s]>

P ? ". ^v^Md P?o ^y^hJ^Df

|j|

,-^M

Y>t^ -^

r;-

P> "

pl -=oZo
<-*>

fo-^ I^A-as ;^Ai^Q3 ]ji^^

^n

IfZi^v V1 ^1 ?

aiZaz)^
t^?l?

-i

<aoLfZj ya^, ootj]*

]j| zdjk0'2^d
\i] ]ocri

|^ |oau ]u^o ^o .ai^

Jocti

.P

^^1

.l<^^^

]2l^

aA
]j]

.jZ^zip Za^b]* *^ajos>Zo

15

.^>Q-JJ 15,

1^01 .jfl.,^SP

^^

]o&19 V-^l? ~OT-Z5 * * P->

'

cA
\
*

}j|

]f_2>?

^ ^^oi3

]oai

Po

,}i]

=i ]ocn t-*oi>

^Iu^|

\i

V>

n>

]Z^ $*b l*^?

|i^> cniU

|&^~

P-ojz)

a^^-Jbo
l^^o

.V^'fc* Y^t*; oiteoa-.

I^uj? P-fi?

M^
1

^a^o ^1 UM>
.]^)

^oZ

wa| .jiicl^o

aiZaii^ ^] .at^ (1^3

1Zcg>> w*ai

P )f^>> jZa^cj p>

^ AVft^^

]5Za^ *.|ZP^^ ]2uy^c P^ oiZOilsj

1-^^

ooi

]Z^*^ ^'t^l

^ wZ>oZ ^aio .^ ^^Alc |Z^ \+^=>

]^-2)> ^Qj| |l3^> ^JZ^ \+^>

jl^5

JltA>

-U a^? Ua~^c?
\i] ]ojl

.^.aiu>

JZ)^ ]^J1 .P)

uA

uAOs]

25|oai P
.

^9

\k>

.U*oi ? PI jf^Bj Zocn P

oaiL

?zJ=) \Lo

t-v^l^^ -\=^t^ l^aico j-^-iLo^oai^ "V^D .It-N^ pi \"

5

i^avio V^cqiq-d

\a.^j ^octud
|k)

u^ ^s^c

ojx!^ Zu2^ x

^> |Ll^c

^.^D

.^>S^ ja-^z)

4^^ U^90

lv-^3 >a^

Hlwjso jZcu^

tO RUT BOW US

AND

M,s

^foat^D

,-lo

r :>'f.i'.; ^flrf\n |L

Ij^-^-^ :?aJ^~

a~^>z> ocn i-4.Jf^3 Vjji^Jjs )**)

*t-fe

I^Ok ^a^zj
fl-o

ccn

Utl^pi

~>>

iJ^c^ K=2*j
-.

|lcw^Z>

^ w^jioM ^5
-frs^P?
>Qj^>=) ]lo

.|ft,.\ta

1^-^

s>

|jf^1

U-d LU-^J

^-4^

cnZa^j |Za-i-^iZ.Z-i

^ta

^aiAJ^? ]ZQ^Of3

^)Cj zf^AffijJO 1Za-^> V-^vv-

^*^F >a~?
.

Lf

P* .v^cZWx>

l^a^-^ai ^d
|r>^ 3
(li3>

jjcn^a^Llo

fL*=

\lnx

l^^j 14X
q2^. .-ocoi

V*^ k^P? *^
|j-A.ya^

-'it3

^^

r-

130
:

^A
:

^1^
fUS)

<ai^ol> \i\&=> ^=oZ

u>|>
.

JL-)|o

JL13
'

{^^^o
|Zoi^co}2
> :

|Lo wa5q)> L>da>

oca^ oi^

|~oj> IZai^jZA^c P
|jct

|ZaAOfS ^DJUk )*42&j ^ai^iol

|-3

Va^iJj

P-^>

|ZaLio] |*oi> ]u*oa Zoai

.jnZV't}

cn^^j* |A^a~ ^c> .^ai^]*

.\+.2l3> uQ-Da2) ^>J^>

j:m>6;>
flsa^o

^^ovd

|ud*Z _^c

^1\

^s^sai

.]L.caa3* J^o*

^0

.JZai^o)^ |ML^a.

^xo

.|Zar,-nmV?j (fi&ifU. 20

Izasoi |Z>^o .]s^hi P^)

l^^c^lc

P) :)v^Z

^*o5> Ij.^ Po

-.^aZ
.Uv**

^q^d

.]^>rn-)-> ia**j> .,a,acoj

t^Aa^

|ir.n

y?^ iu^ li^ji

i^oV 1>'o^Ld

&4^lX^0

PI
-'l

^Q^2Cib P

|u^zia <p<j\L\~? ]Zou^^

yDjla-^3 -]f^? r*?

]coi

CT ^V*

00^^

}-*-^J ^ lt-^** *-**^A^b .ji^i^v

IZoVZ^o

^9

\i]

.oi-i-^D

^n^^zuZZ
2

p^

aul^ (Li

|^c cn-^tD yDa^j^

209

EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK.

r^P
5

;* n

,Nfr tfj\i&D J p| i<ic| y-1

.]rs^?

l^ala^^c
(**

^ V

sa

Jlo?

^^^o

l^^3 U*a^ ox^aaao

|A.^o

Iscn-ftio

l^c

P -.I^caq^ oiA^q.a.^0 umbj

Zu|^^

|io

Pj
.

|j^**|

1*^1 r

3^

)i*3? |usu*Z
oiu:n5j

^o a^^? ^^cn

|2L.ao

IjoiX^o
.

Po t

^3 v^aZj
v ^m

-.|a^3

jL~> ]ZqjJ^Zu^o >a.^

\2J>

J^^zj

^^jd -It^^ a^1^1 l^Ssod

.P^)

U^-J? P*~ <~?

^-^M :|^^4.^c^
001 JjL^G^A^C |lc*
j.^^iJiC

|&!^>

001

OIlOp JXOJ IXO^ ^Jo .|A*!^C>

|>0V=)

\j++>
|coi
15 PI

|ZQJ-r Z5 f lj3

c^|

^U)01

vv.|^Aloi
:

avSO

^^

)2u^d |oi^ ^>* ^a^se

jj r ^c^^o

,~i~a^

.Z*^u]

.^Q^k .\">0]

00^9

.|^Z5 t ^CZ) ]fOJ \L>

<a-.ioftj>

Y^

\l]> .w*l>Z| P-3

.Jpj>

<ooiwajo V~io| Jax1=>

\=>]

:]ooi

lt^

ot-^j
.

.*Ut^ |A^Lcii

tc? ^i""--?
.

^s^D

.|u^d

l^z)

|^?-^

01121^ a^> |^Zfc>^

a-.\

^-l,^o \^i> P**>

|Ll^Lc us|j U-^-s| .|i*~o

^oio^l
<^)
:

|i!^> kO^- -aioM? <^

20

f->2uo .Pnbi>
laru^>>

|^o ^|

.I^^L

^9

l^plo v v .uAZU^J

It^ 3 1^^

U^-^ Q~
:

c <* ^oio^uj
oiz>

flciD

^|

loan

P fD

:au^ ^oi Ia.h^j ^a^lD

*-qi

|Ll=

|A-^j
|^cu aco|

VA-n*=> ooio -.|arn^ P

oiZa^J^cz)

oaz>

Urns P)
|osoi

-.|i^Li>

.oiZqJ^o 1^

It^-^^v ^tt-^f-.y'ul

l^1

-^ 12^0

JS^ A "? ^^Aio

]2lX^d ^onSo^ ^|o

25

l^co oi^s
l-*^1

f-LaZu oizj^

^o^o

^0

^4J P^>
i-oi

-U^? lA^fl*^^

^W^

l^iLA^CO :|^2li^

L) t^*

^o^D
w)|
|

:|I\.SVi4Vi^
i

l^'o ovDO

\\lh+.

I^C^o^j |ro
:|i>vfZ

l^.l^lp |ov!^

ooi .JLd P^
*>&*i\
,.+>

.n?>gb p Uj-jl5> I^sV.a,^ v

JL^-j^
.

-.|Zoo\.z)|

fa

.|coi

w-oiolu)
f

|Zool=)1

Zq2^
*Vn.\

^j-o

^.Lc

|^1q\a^

I-^c-aq^v

^^.a

.|Zooiz>)

|oiic

^4,1

P8BUD0-DI0NYS11

B,

T1M0THE1

8.

210

DO0I

i^

P ^rv-jy^j* |j]

.en

Zai*

ufti^Z)? j.oamn-^1 wDa*coai*> \+~* t z> ]I.li*Z

I^U-: -

.|j.j^

.Udo>^ .]^^q*o .Ih^-4

w*c7iou]> oji ,-Id

.l'^>^
.

-\=^-L

^-^
|oti

l-^'l? vc ^-^

r^

'

Po

-*ai

Po

<71-*l.)

\+L+]

)LAw*Z)>

^Tl

.O

JjOj-^n-^oj jo^auaD

^3oa2^

P ^

.\i+yjh& Po

li*v*^

:V*>'o

IsfLLc*

]Zuq-).a.Zo

[i.^ao

IZqi^oi

ca*Iu] cru^o

t*^. ]*ai ,>l\.**L

p *.4jp ]2usoj

n^mi

^a^

".^0011^)0 fO^AlC* >O f ^C

Zu^>

T *i*01 .|Z3Q*40

20

w^aioiX*]

-.1-***^^ ^oaw* p]
Jj]
.

^. ^ju^ JL*

]y*u^oj Y>r*

^^"

woio^u] |Zqd>)
)Zp>

^au^ai*

^* oai ]t^ loci ^ta }j] p^l> ^o

l^
1

P .]v**t^ 2u]f*2u \oi\s

]j^mixj w*Ux] |i*^.a^

21

TIMOTHEUS OF ALEXANDRIA.
o

".^o^oZP
cfv-soic

^i>

^^1>

6]

-.j.^-.*.^

^qa*

^^^c

Zoic);

-^

^^"

.cx^

<qi^.a.Z

p
.

)^c^ ]ct^^
vnco) |^sj

]ocruj

}S=>j

oaii>

Zq1c]> ^os.Z P
t

^ll

^>cn.^

]joiqj>

w^ansoA w*ua!^

-4.Z

PoavD

fla|

io^t- t3

^S

~a**jo

4J

l=>t?

1-^

COT^sZum

-.au^ \id

ci^aia

]2\.^cZud<ti*u]
.

|oT^Z f^5^a**^
t -*.'0
.

-V*"r

Uud|> 1^1-**? 1^*^*^

<Jx; ccn

|jZD

coi f 2 coio cai

|a*^aLc

^qa*

It-r4 CTI |av^>o

-

IjQid^ ]Zazi^niz5 |Ivl^oZ\Z5

15

1i\.A- r

^co |>oZ^c

u]au^>

}z>|o |ai2^>

.jZa^o }^^

\2>hJz

]l^c> fnzo; l^o^ol^o

.

.|i^=)-f4w)

wZ>A^Mc

|oi.^>j ]A.?^c w^aioiu] cai

]~-a.^q

pia^l

Za^> Ur\J t^ 1^ l^as^a] uacu^Li~J U^a^>

^C
20

.|oi-^>J

IZOJjZJjlCO .>Q-f^C ^SG

.

^-^^l t^*A^C ^QA* ^- <OU^>

.

}acam
:3tofc*
]

{.t^a^.;
t !^aiiCo

r -f

^o

X*Z|^

cai

]-*?&

t^oi

^co

t^??

l^'l

ya-f^?^ |Zq2^oZLd :|jai

1l>*

^^>

IjqsjP aiZv^o .jo^j

|fiZ\.A3>

^*^]

.|A.^o>

]^Z

.Ui^? aiZaic ws| .jZaic^ ^*j old

C(71

.c^2J

)-X^-A.

^c

]ooi

.1-ixoZvix

cn-b^^

]I\*^C

*+(Tl0b^]>

i.ki

OF ANTIOCH.

Slfl

".wO\ll^>

|~a-**>

)ccn) ji

.'.^^j

*-*.

-.

'

.|

)*&&^&

Za^>>

]Z^i

*-*-

|>jubo ^>ul^r>

^__-J

^_

~-_-_>

>3>Z|

Jjji

=io>

\}L^ol\zi^

|cjl

nA||9^0 ro t^o
<-

|Z_ 1c |jl2^.
.

".|Zq^oldj |2u*anAZw^
.

>Z jjoip

]'f.\'.-) 10

A.-^Z* ]^'t\h

V>QA

^c

co^.j

ct\j
}36 |iocn

jju^ ^*

y^l

J^^a^o

^a*\i

o^?ftV,\

^] "

"... {Zu^.L^

A>J> \~+mLZ

.\~o'>

>o^o^

w*oioZu]>

.^

-tr>* Oct

<^ 4^
)

ooi t

^"

"&^-> Ifo jj^ono lyiinn _^> joci 20

.wffla^u^^o^* t^A.3

^zica^j

Ol|i]

M-^^~ :|^>\a
p
:

\-2~3)

cai

oaio

^* ^-^|oi^c

^y

<QJ<JJ

^A^
.

|Zc7u5] ? ]ZOJCT-ffl

Of&jo

l^iv.^

U*->Z

j/

Av
25

r^?

U*> |Zai*jZj

\-+jl>

J-ajcl^.^ aasjo

^a-*5o |Z-f^c Ls ?

213
.

SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH.
]l ty

l^o>* Zq.^9

A^

|>jimo Uscu^.j]j taaom^ p )]

uua*^!^

|oai|

1f

^^Zj

Ml

orna] "

.U^ CT ^ to ^o r*^? ^*^ai

'.^fr^l

<A^^e ^j']^?
io
.

OcTi^

Uoam ^^.

^1

*&!>

cjv.^

!**

p oau^
.

}ma] Zo!^> Ur\J

v v

jZUSO

oi^> * 3il^>

A^lj^a^ fei^D Ioa )t=^^

] av

^^

cn^op <o&3ju^La1 ft"

.P^oi^-^o^

^oioi Za!^j l^f\J sr ai-^*? t 3

c^*?

".

u^^Z]

pic2^QA.D0

031 w^3ioIu) \d\

].^i\s >Of> ocn

]^,A.Vr

^d> aaj$Z]o
.

]>3i ^s~iJi>

a~ ]^aSp
.

^qj^ ^cn-^ j-^ V*=j

]Zoa^
]31^
|J .^^.^DZ^^C
.

P> r-^^1

^om^Zftj*

|i^-]

].-**c>

oo3i ^-giifl^o ciX*>

20 ;)-*^A^0 ^Qa-

^D 31^

031 fl^> 031 .^3l0Zu]

Vo^
O]

031 .-aSJ
]*31

1-fiiL-A.

<JX*

3lj^D
1*3
-^31

^k3l0L.|j 031

3ll\> |fD 031

P* 31-u|

. fll1

Vol*

^^J

"vOTJfAJ 03lik p^.A y^t^

~31> 1^] ]2ui^c

l-oi^

P ? ^)o -t-^Zl |s)

u>>]

^ Mi^^?
r^t^
-V10

Po |u3i^ 3iZo t ^ ]^sLZ9 a^o .^cuta*

25

\chAQ
001

2u|i2^-2u^o P .3iJ^
.

u|

IZaJ^^^c

]>oi

,oj

.l^.i^^^c
u]ffAO

iS

.-

f Z>

<

.\-=>V

^*

+ >t^

^ a JO

.U.3^=) l031 ^

f^X^C

sr.\

BBUfl

OF aNTIOCH.
^|
o^>>

II

v>oa-

^|

P)

-.<oAj|

r +*~

IajlI.d

:-^

icl.i)

^*}~-Ll

^t^t]
f*o|

'.

|j.Ll^jv!o
\i]

,>

oioi

o\^> P> <oov*)>

<oov*u| _*j

"

*-.aj]>

U^l
-*-**

^^,jJ

U-Q--

.]lc t

ti

->

<oj<ji

|Zo^n,T,z:)

4j1

Z^

^j^D ,.^0 J/fr^U >Q- fcJtMjty

.

\l]

Pv-^3 ^? llV.\ 4j|

vv

<J^*J ij&S ]A.SqV) ,_Lo^>~ooi aooj^

".Zl-C I^^D *aj] cnJ^
Uj>"aiQ Za-\>
Otfi

Ui.-^-> ]>) oil- ^j]

<j> coi

lo

>Q^

;]Zq^ +$Ui
rn

|>'U>

Ut>J
]

^
*

g^*+> t^
A
V

^'

10

>Q^

<oa^ U^cn;

:|jl--^>

".r^A

]jj

^-.aV,
^qsL-joJLa]
v

ooi ^*| .]lll^>^>)^ P

(ZoiIq^jlZ) ^o2\j1
*.

^j^c^ ^.

^j^-a-co -.ui*opc
<-Lo *~*oio2l| |>fA-3

^xin Ua~3

vnqa* ^V^? ox-u-^-3 <cLj|

,S-;-?

^o* .<oa-^ 1ff* .|**iaY? at-D t .=> Idq^d ^oAj|

(TliiO CllisC

P--bZZ> ^^LlD .^40-.

^D

^-.Z]} .|^olZ>

^
-

|ifAZ5

^noZ]
.

U=>t-$~^ wOLooiaio wffio^lX^ ubo*^Li>

<k-=>o-^ <jla~*

y:^ Mt^r4 UcuU

Zujoi^

^c

T .u* i-+bJ]

|>'t->>

oiii>

pobz>

-*\~

^avl^o ^s

^*_*ai

.ou-.j

Ut^? lt^>

r**-3

IV/^SJ

<]o

U^os" -*-5
1

20

re

.av-- cai

Zo^ ]Z^J ^.d

|joi2>o |j5o1c^d^ )^>aam*2>|

uaas^ca^s^

|ov!^^

CI^^ OlZaJ^

Y>fD

w^L^

P^

jl

A v H4lg jZalC^ZJ

(JU

"

25

ff
.

l^Jt 3 ?

^ ll^^A^P

^0JU4^UJ 1*.AV>0

i-J J1.-3

LA^9

OCTIO

'.

1m jV) ^O-A-^ ^f^C

wA0ia=)|o

Jl-^ _a|

" COI

215

SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH.

U~o> Zoj-a-^-jo

|Zojy n,

m Sno IZoja-^
rr

ov^-^do

|Zcu^j

.|Za*^ t2o IZQjLimlQ^c^o

^-^D ^|

,|

a^> ^QA^^s^L^O

CU^Jk^^k

^
so
.

J39]

\iz>a\

^Jl]"

P>

.^j-*^ -.|2uVa^
j-im

^^o>

^1
.

,-i-^^a.
aa^o ^Loo

w3f^ ^i^amlco
\=J\

^qa^

l^s^o

;|5Z] li*Po

:,-i** .oZ| t

^o ^i^s^

UDQ^vCU^ojZ^.^0 wQQ-^mZ3
15

JZ5i

^ii

*.

J^ZL4.0

^h^Zj j^l^D
.Ja*Ja^t\v

.uCDa^Li^-*] \*>t D

I? 01120 *

)u=o

^ i^]A

]vn\v ^io uZ)^SV^\

-*ai

]f*^t"

-.ooai

^v^c] .ooai

^.j.^

wca^}i^*|

20 fOJai* l-m

Naa^o

<Q-o~Ji ^i-**

^aji^

V^r^? {Oot^*j

l^t 30 ?

^^^

8BVSBU8
|jJl \*<J1>

01

1NTI0CH,
\l\Zj 71-D
,^>

\*'>

Ojl

:^DQ^.^^_X^r^| J71 P uA-Z.1* <^|

ctu^-.*

OLD

.IVAiV.no :|Zai^ lld>

:

U\->:3 ;^*&0f4
.],**

)QCO

|L**mOJ IZoja

w^cn ,_lo

A^l-Ci*-^ (j^OfiDJ

<oju

i*0IOf^i

.Z> |ui

._.

l~r>

)joiik l-*J*oo V . i-

>

i-^.

yiL^]

.)^>(7i ,Jac

^>oZ aV,
i
'

-c)j

I^^P
:|ooi
}iL.?|

luso] I^U^O^.
*

CTLD (Jt^i JOOI lJ\ \lJJ7

,_->

fi

vp^Q^Ll^
|
'

iJDju^^JL-c

a^i |-.4V ^\m>

w*j>> jl^. v^20

]

'Uwn

'.-.-;

ap'Vo |Za^*o )jaj)"

A**]
f

:]o<7 jlc| ]oai -Z)ui

ro^ ^
:

.^)>

en
|0

|o01

|jC710

":|oA^*| [ii.tV ^>Qw4-^

)Qy\l

^*1^

<0Z^J

l^J

?o>i\n

^-*>

o!^ ".-*^l ^a^>

]Z>

:i-^

flc]

Q^^ ^x "
tin
i

'loai

wO^^Lc

uscu^cd|zi!^

A^g-*^Z|
-.

^f fi

]at^>

ll^AJ

)Za*jfLZ3

U^o-a-d

ws| PI

wSDo^U^I Za^ |Zqj-^^c

Zoji

r^o^a^^o
.a^- jyoj
is

.IZoiop? )Zq^q^a3 .Ja^s

}3>

.^a^^
:

.Um^i^o=)
ocai

.|^

OJl

|tfl2^>>

|k-\

^ Vt

00(71

^*^0

^*^ ^
IZo^Judj
Jj

|^

(loZftico :1^go>c> viai |A-j-*>a^iDajo |ZuiAiaia*D

as^
P
20

P O01-2 c^.4^13 l-M^f

]ji

t-*NV

OOQ1

v^^V)

.|Zojl-l^ /n a^-> A

m^

n Sd

:]a^") |oju |aj^

a^ o JimnV

^|

ZuIj^^

^s| .-^4.04^

-.

>Qi^*l l-^xo>*

^ji iuV^4^

|jai-^

a^> -W'3i

-a)

^ t ^2^

^o^i

I^joqao

ojZ

Zasi^

lzi=)^^5^ |^.Z^ ^ai^so

^ig^A^o

^o>*

2f

217

SF.VURUS OF ANTIOC11.
.

wCDc^vC^olZ^.^0 .Jfltt^fflJ \ni ^si

]^35|o

^a^Z* ]c\^& ^

^^ot? ]ua~Z rsv

*-^

-H^^ s l ^?<^M l^3

*-

^ t^
(L^c

a!^

.^1

\i)

v-sv

ws]"

.]<n-^>P

^ai

In-^?

r-1?

CT >

cn-^>

.|u*.L*y^^ [i^o u^> ]JUi*y**2&cii> .*1ZaiA-*y^ ,-^uai |^caoo

10 \i=J\

U>P^>
]>oi

;^

<^ca~ ^^. jZl-K^ ..-*M lt-^a^Z

*^>]

op ^o

|cn

^^.au losu^
15

<7i^>

^o

'

la\^ ^>

\i^+] "

woa^|.i^!
\*\2

1^^?
(t

-r^l

.^-^^

y^^ |^,qziaZ
>^f

oii^

-r^~

v v |^Z3>|o ^lW")Zj ]j^fcx

p
20

oaio

~^-|ai^G^

Of^ljo .|ZQi^aen>

|Z~>Z

]fr

^ Lc

L^l^
cji

.IZa*^

j^o<-lo> U-*3> |Zai*>Z>

|a>q^!^ aas|o -.^.a^do |Zc>2o

)ma] Zq.^5

|Z* tN

J ^c

.|Z^*]

5Ld ju^-o

f ^Ic^v

i-m.i-^-3 |oa

l^zi^ -]j^?

aUaCy-ZD <oudjiJ^A*a.|

"

\iih.i B

\i

HOB

218

tbu*iu^ )zuu,^ |zn-\v ilflSjUiV

l:.-

P r-^-f

.U&0I

>

l^miijj
>Zlz>

|oji

w^sAi)

|S

)>jtmo Ica^p .a3^

^ai^li^l

,_*>

,j^|

j.m-i~> <-> QJcn

Iaca,~ |ocn -.cnou|> ^&iz> 1^*a1c>

.

*.

?,

\lac
OOJ

w-cnoi^|? w^jv3 wZL^

|Zr~_^ |a:au p locn :]ZoLc>o

A ~

i^iamib)^

^ajo ]?ju2 ]ju^P ,-a^zi^

*.n(fl ' a

U-r=>
15

|a.cla^ p

^(^aio

'
.

22z:.s J-aoaa*

ya^oo^ |iV

~*cricu|?

^Vvr

]Z^J

-.^aijso

Voa.^u|> |aQ a m-g | coa^Li^j Va-^c?

)

20

lcnJ^> ]Zo7iSsn .|Z f ^

vi^j

]a^p

wSuoj*

oai

..w*i*]

^a^Z p"

219

VARIOUS AUTHORS.

}JO

|i-V^iu^

^4-0*0

M>P-^>

|uQZLA.Zo ^i^G-iO

^Zs--J

*-**!

P"

ft

,L|

JjU?

I^ms]

2ai^ UrsJ <r^ ai^*? ^doZ

^a*.~ ^o^o^

.jau^fe

^co

*>cuf^

,-^c

.]i+t+ \-*-^ lZa.^o-

.|<n-2^

ciZfJ

.]^<7icco

V^^^l?

teaaaus] ufiDa^Li^) V^^o^

io

*n~S^ )Zol^jo ;]Zcu* <ocv*I-J> 1-^=5 {i^iz:

^c

<aa_^

)j|

iai^c"

w^cn

:<odou>

<paiAJ!^^D

a^

>a**^=>

P|

<oai~=>

^ai^Z

P-~>|

ih-D ^yZ>

|oai>

]_^30*$j1*

|s^r^

^ G^^l
|bfl

"iQ

^oZo

ova

ot^^o y^r^J cnZo^oLz)

.*

].jct

>

ouasiP cnh^

P|

:1..\a 5&z> ^*>"Zj ]oai>

t-*-i>cu^lj]j

fcf^-^La

ulq^U^I

W*f>>

j,fl i>

r^?"

-V^ffi

U*^*> j^^l^Z

wfiDo-.^^! V**jS

^*^^c

'

1B101

\i

H0R8.

cji

l-Z>)

,-!-:

l-t- ocn

UJ |mj
) i

yoAP|

U-l-Z>

^ojl

rO-JJl

fQ.2jy

|>cno wZ)OZ>

T>

r-

>

|-i~>

Pfla

^-aj|

'

,_^c .jjvTLro

^oo^j|> fcsnnm^l udo^Li^I

)ocn) Vl^-CjIcj

\**+ t ~
"
.

'

-^l

|j->'q^-u
|Z^,|

".^^>>

IovILj \+~>

wJ^ gx^|

^lxc>*

Za^>

CTLi

Oi

I^Izia.

^
JZ^

loai -oiou|

I,-*,

Zu^

<Js>

Jjoi ooi

cs)

w*^

f=j

,-i^a.

al^s>

cvd

V 1-50 JaomaP
oai

^-i>

^^cto
.

|^o,am)) ^sJiu-D ]ooi>

usa^Li^vl
.

asa^n^ ^o ]^iv v ^'-'Sn-Nz |Zu^Z o\^^ ^o

.^ao

laaams]

|ooi>

o<ji

uaa3|0Nn^

J^cooi^d |/<v:~V
^x*a*o

^iL^Jo

|^^ t)
^iomo

V-=>Za^co JZqjois

^,-isk-^J ai-^> ooi

1^^^ ^oZfo
w^j)
}3 ?

.wfflams^ 2u|

oi^j

^-^
ci
t

^jfZo

.01^3^^

rsv^l
l?

?>

wZD^s] ootj 001 .^L^a*

vfl .S,

Zj ^i^|o ^lml^_3o|>

au^j

4 ^ .Vr

22]
^.|

VARIOUS AUTHORS.
fOOcnZo <q^3ji ZZ p
OCT .UDCU^LL^J

i^cjo oxi^^o|o
.

t^C uaOV*^5

oot

^*^
|3

|o<7l5

|ooi w^OlOiu)

t-*^*?

Zo^^ <a!^Z

]~.i^

^jo--ZyLD^ ]y~o udjSj

.

1iZj3

]Zo^v|z3

w^oia^l

>a^ uDOiO^O*^l|
)z|
:

^a'

t.aj

^q^-^Zj^Oj

oai

Z^o

on>Z|3

^o^uP

^^

i^c

.1-1

1-i.sctj

|oi3>>

1La.j)

U*^

>Q^1

ooio '1?a>v

^>'^-3

^f^^?
:^1Z

.-J^-l

10

^>

^1A

wJDGUJOClo] yiD tS>

^>

V*DO^lj]-3

.-fflQiiC^lSl^

|_^LU^Jo|

^o^-^ZVZ

^t^cy?

^o~

1*^*3 ooio ^aaaus]

^Z

|ooi wffla-^Li^l

.JZ^
*)Q^0 c^XOjJD ->&.*]

IZQjm^ OU

,-aLA. t-ZS*

j-S

OO Q ^ ^

^]

^a|o

UDos^a^aso
15

jbq..li>_J
v

I^ViNz ai^ ooaio ^

^u

IZ

o^nm^ Vz?
b**\l>o

.aGij^ oiZaa^Lc^ ^ u^.^

l^t^ ^ :L** CU ? u^oia*** ,-o

.m^Li^l jjucI

)u-a-=> ai=)0

Is^on

Ui^o>j3

usai^

cn^n^

^^l

lla..=

V^im^^j o] ^i~a->

on t.^^Z }ocn

w*aioZu|j

U ^^.^j^Z)

RTYBDOM

01

(ONATI1

\zuLHe

J&ai*f<

labi^lc

wDQi^

l^-^ocnV

|Zqia>

\z^:

z*

oot cot*

U^).r:

_^>
:

n
(l..*>

1^.
t-Vr. *

.{-^Un-^-^Jo] )^.\a
1a l*!^f

,-i~cl.>

ai^lc^Z

ucq^j. n J
^ocnV>n>

^)o

|oai ll>Zi^>

l*u^*?

|jj^qid

l^o^

^jd-oq^ .Uu.o>'

)1

V. S>

IZoi^Z^zjo

^a-^Jx] I^o.jo ]Za2^.

U^*

OT5J04-Z)

f^^.

loai

^omiA^co

^naj (L**

w^jo

Jl^k. r l^CT

Im^j )Zo\V)4V> ^co

<J

:caoZij ai^ loai

.

^joZ]*

odi
.

U*^*
]
t

Ij-*^*

|Zoj-*>alo* |Zojji

->>

avi^^D

f.^.

Zoai

]J^Q-*D

>ojAj

ArX/
15

I^j-a.

Jjav^Llco .]ji^}3

|oai

wS^oL^D *-S^ ~*01Q^^ >t^Zo <-*t^

en

n \ yx^ZZ]
pirno

raiZQ^i^cj r^"* ^~A'^ iu=>

^^ ^o

<jsqjl*^

}36>

IU^

\*'i**]

fec^c^o

-docjo |-ZaaD

Y j>

Izas]

^.^c

AX*a>

]>cn-=>

ails

*)Q^o

{O^Xsu

lcu t ^^

Q J <oot^ ^ -^l

-s|j

|jv^}J

li3p ^o
w^^Li^J

o\3 .^oju^
*
*

|oai J!^> * * * V4,^nV;rQ^:

^.^
* *

o|

-.

|>'}a.^>

)^^>
* *

cn^S

;].'*acu.^j]

2lo>
*

JZ^^^I^ *****
ax^2i3 5

ojt-Z) ]ocn *

lULQx+d Zai^

l^^

|ooi ]Z|

]Zoi^3
\iz>]

25

V*oZf2>

^-^o

l^i^ci]

^^

Zo**j^ cZjoZ |ooi cs^aiio

:.-

oq^ljJz)

2*23

MARTYRDOM OF

IGNATIUS.

<1

<oji2^ Li] %.**\>>

]a^>o

|?|iL

:|ju^5 <^oio tzi^ <Jx )l-K^ I^^A^

Oli> *>]

01

D\

->

V**^^

M?

^? -OT^ t^l -^-^S^ l-^V^-^

}3

oou*2ul ^ojoio :<L^jL=> L+] IoiI^j &j] fnco

io

^*aoi ^iSs iJLai^

.l=>f"

.|oi2^ Li]

]+>

Isr^s*
t=*?

]'iu?

.01^ c] ^9

wau^J
f*^.

^jy^s
l1^ 01

^au^s ,-^01

601

loi^

i-koioiul

t-*

M W
-2ld^|^
]j]

uCDOJ-*^ 01-^ b]
,

.\**}

9LD0m37

U-j]

>U** OOI

]^ t

c-fcOloZuJj |x]

um^li^J 01^
* * *

i^ol

M t^l -^^^s cioa^lis

oi zi
*

y->,iD

oou^
ooi-^

15

cui? oou^ .gn*taA^b>o l^u^Lu^

\>

c]

.<poiZa3^.=> cru^

^i^L2]

* * *

^poiJ^y
Zu]

2Ua*Z ^oj)
oi^k i^c)

n^iQ

*1?i*J

c^o
^oijo

ct.^

001

wa*-^ ^-^scn
.<-*]

^9
.

^oai*^
I

<ool=>

v^^l? rsv ?1 ^a*^s

01^ c|

cm-^^Li^J

a ^q

^>

20 t^000lfc^>*|lj V*LC001>'9

I^^ZJO ]>Q-d]-Z>J .wSlo^I^ ooui> oi~^

\i-+-&

^
:

.vnftffiVi
I

]^\
].A.

w s.

vs^J otjdo .|Za^*^ l^asl^o |oou

I^oijs
,.**

aao
Y^r^
]L=)'>

,|^3>
r^V-^

.jj^as)

i-Jcn

Arc

^Ica
\i]

fZ>

.01!^

-A, t\v'

t^fcS^flp

y3Q^^3^UQA]9

|^D^

l^aLo .f^c]o

Uo^.3

25

IZj^^^ yD^a^

'

^"^A

]j > affi l

-K""ia!^

"^zlo ]Lsi IZo^^zd -.^^ot

.|ooi

u2x^aL^d

\ *

V;ooi>9 )Zqa-ldo

lZo^i*3 ^Lco ,|ooi^]|

ova.j3

.U^Q\cn.^>

-oa^u| ^0

L**i t^u^l? *-oioa.^>

l^vt3 -1^' jZOf^so

\i;

imm.m

Of]

i..\

'
i
1

U-f>

zq^"^)

,|W
t^"
,
*

^*

Iu*j

a
.

l&aj |Qf*a
|jjcZ-li> [ftatt
Ir
71

-.l:i-

f*ja!*v^

0wLo&^6ikA&&S j\.^
^^v
\^)
Y>t D

|oai
~ l71

|a> oai

M ^j^iii>fl>
'M*M^J
9

^}~
.

J
J

cn

1-
]

*-^

GJ1

:ol*|o oiZa_i"

...I.

^o

^.l^q-.

^-^..L-a-I-

r**i-j ocai c,Li ZZ|

ru)^-, jiza^a^^o
.

ai *

"

|a^l\J ccn o|>

auZx

|oai ]^.o " ,-^1^

)A.i-Lo

<ooi.1l |ooiZ

<oavli> w>] yD>> ;aiZa--L ^-*Z|c ccti

<J^o

_- f

-cLJ-c>

10

]ui^oi aiZuzDoia-lD
jj.~

<cuL.nxij> <ooZ\.ajo :aiI\3oiQliiz>

|Zo2Zcuao
Iulj-.Iu

Zu^Doijmlc* ]oai
.

1-ioa^

^5

cai ..0Q>f.a^a> Ja-*^

:

^5

I^.aV.^
.

j\do^ YifD ^ t +b.30

|joi

IlqIll.

r lc

J.iaJ

jZa*^

,J^LZ
.

U*-*^L?

aoa**^
^3

IZJ.^^-ro-D |oai jgia&co |coi

en "^

^]

Zaoaio

|A,

3.^

|Zojo\ib

|A.^l*Lqa ?'H?

\^

)t-3.CDo bfiso^i) w*cai 16

.OlAOioZo

Ol-Ja^J ^s-Li

OO01
.

^IL^LCJ x

h 1^^*?

|jijaL.DO

,-^1
^*j
|^>

|Zpu^,
.

1^

|oau>

]oai

un^i^D |ai-^P IU-^j |jl^^L^^^Z)o

|Za=u^ ^,3ooj IZf^J^ w^a\A-a^o ^ai^iA*

t

^3

aiL>icp

^<;

Za2^> <pai wA.Lga.Z

|Za-3-.fOO
)ojj

cnZa^?

wa.iZL sj l-3a** |oai ly^

Za^>j ai3a**o aiZa-*o|

,-Lc

^s^jo
|6oij
5

]ooi u^Li-o^uLc
|iL.^tiL.aA.
t +z>
:

H^\*

l3o** 20

^a.^jo

iV*\^

^^

-*oiaiLL. ]oai

*.aoZ2u oijLd

h+lS* jZ t ^Z^

wu^ao 3^50

|oai
.

A.lt oi~_^;

r -|

)Zo3oiD^ ).^iZ

^0
;

u*^ ^c

*^i+Lz>> \c

^]

l^cooi>'

^qa^jo t^^- ^c^ aiZoop ^ialGj

t

t ^P :]ax^]-=)

w^i2^iiD .^^LiNJ

jio|> Vl^]
|iZ]=>

|ai2^^

U*3

;|Zia\i^co |^n*zu* ]Z t^ V*t-^ A ^t-3

}^-a.^d

i^^^o
t^*]o

25

1-*^^ )z:Za^j ax^ 2u]j 1^]

|-Z}Q.^lJ^i

^auj avDa^o :^o

]ai!^P

jiu*QZLA.^O

UQA0 OlO*>^ iuQAO

iuQA> l^C001>'^

]+=>

>cu3o

}j|

\=>)

y2A3 -4^*^.^^

aiffia^LD

jsa^

225

MARTYRDOM OF

ST.

IGNATIUS.

t^s A^fftZu :|Iu-pQj

lU^k*
.|j|

^ov^s

,-Lo

\ikjico

^
.

kQS P? ^gioSo^-fSO

c=>JW*

IZO^O I^qX*

]^CQ^O P>

<OU^> V^^AlD ^OA.*

w3JI^Z|o

]^*^cd |i=3i _^>

Y^r^

1"P ^Qa^

<oov*2>o*-f2> ly**]* w*-^

<J

.,~^<7i ^aziD| U^*.^

,1j] >\* ^oatzj

P^r^?

)oA-4.]o ]joi

U-^% loau J

^an^

X*

}^d^
_j
\i]

uf*j

|-=i-^

1t^t3 t^a^a^a

^jo V5a*-=) v-s^

^,^

.^z:)|

^a^ jL

t^kLcUfrq

]Zaza^ |>oi^ 0X3**1 fco^Q.4.^

^>")1j

^,s^ :^aa^

001

^s.*^>

^*\vj"^ ^f"*

w*J"*aJ

P?

.^OOm ^0

I^i^iii^

^V2^

^ouooij

m^

l^v>

p* <QJl^o

^?

]j1

|^5 _*^ )oou

.

fcrT^ ^a^AZi ooul

jooi
15 *
*
.

<pki]

^^saIp

<ota|

Po

]ovSi> Zai>

^gZ|:j
}joi

w^i^o ^a^A.Z t*svO .^i*AAio ^oooiZ jjoi ^Lo

^luo

^]>
\i)

.flo

00Z

|j| ]ooi

'.^^^

<aa**Z ^fi] .1ov^>j |u^c w*i

ENGLISH TRANSLATION
FROM THE svkiac,
OF
llli

EPISTLES TO POLYCARP,

THE

EPI1ESIANS,

AND THE ROMANS,

ALSO OF THE PRECEDING EXTRACTS AND MARTYRDOM.

THE EPISTLE OF
Ignatius,

ST.

IGNATIUS

THE BISHOP TO POLYCARP.

Theophorus, to Polycarp Bishop of Smyrna, who himself rather is visited by God the Father and by Jesus Christ our Lord, much peace.
is

who

_T or as much as thy mind, which is confirmed in God as upon a rock immoveable, is acceptable to me, I praise God the more abundantly for having been accounted worthy of thy countenance, which I long for in God. I beseech thee therefore, by the grace with which thou art clothed, to add to thy course, and pray for all men that they may be saved, and require things becoming with all diligence of flesh and of spirit. Be careful for unanimity, than which nothing is more excellent. Bear all men as our Lord beareth thee. Be patient with all men

in love, as [indeed] thou art.

(P. 4)

Be constant

in prayer.

Ask more

understanding than what thou [already] hast. Be watchful, for thou possessest a spirit that sleepeth not. Speak with all men according to the will of God. Bear the infirmities of all men like a perfect combatant for where the labour is much, much also is the gain. Tf thou love the good disciples only, thou hast no grace rather subdue those who are evil by gentleness. All wounds are not healed by one mediAllay cutting by tenderness. Be wise as the serpent in every cine. thing, and innocent as the dove as to those things which are requiOn this account art thou [both] of flesh and of spirit, that thou site. mayest allure those things which are seen before thy face, and ask respecting those things which are hidden from thee, that they may be revealed to thee, (6) that thou mayest be lacking in nothing, and mayThe time requireth, as a pilot a ship, and as he est abound in all gifts. who standeth in the tempest the haven, that thou shouldest be worthy That which is proof God. Be vigilant as a combatant of God. eternal incorruptible, of which things thou also art mised to us is life In every thing I will be instead of thy soul, and my persuaded. bonds which thou hast loved. Let not those who seem to be something and teach strange doctrines, astound thee, but stand in the truth, like a combatant who is smitten: for it is [the part] of a great combatant that he should be smitten and conquer. More especially on God's account it behoveth us to endure every thing, that He also may endure us. Be diligent [even] more than thou art, (8). Be discerning of the times. Expect Him who is above the times, Him to whom there are no times, Him who is unseen, Him who for our
;

sakes was seen, Him who is impalpable, Him who is impassible, Him who for our sakes suffered, Him who endured every thing in every

form for our sakes. Let not the widows be neglected on our Lord's account be thou neither do their guardian, and let nothing be done without thy will
:

hi'

I.

V|

|,|,

(..

|| I.

I.

II I.

oor indeed <l><^i thou any thing without tin- will of God \sk rvcr) man Stand welL Let there he IVcmiciit uss.niblus. bU name, Despise not llaVOi and handmaids hut initial- let b\ tin them l)- contemptuous but !< them serve the mon better frc< glory of God. thai bhej ma) ! accounted irorthy i 3om which is of God, Let them not desire to he set In from
;
1
1

[property], that they may not be found th<- slaves of hut rather discourse respecting lusts, fio) Fly from evil arts; them. Tell my sisters that they love in the Lord, and thai their hu hands be Sufficient for them in llesli and in spirit,. Then aguill, charge mv brethren! in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, thai tbej IT any one he able hi love their wives as our Lord his church. Strength to continue in chastity to the honour of the llesh of our
the

common

him continue without boasting if he boast he is lost if be become known apart from the llishop, lie has corrupted himself. It is becoming, therefore, to men and women who marry, that they marry by the counsel of the Bishop, that the marriage may he iii our Lord, Let every thing, therefore, be for the honour of God. and not in lust. will (12) Look to the Bishop. thatGod also may look upon you.
Lord,
let
;
i

be instead of the souls of those who are subject to the Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons; with them may I have a portion near God, Labour together with one another; make the Struggle together,

run together, suffer together, sleep together, rise together. As stewards of God, and his domestics and ministers, please him and serve him, that ye may receive the wages from him. Let none of you rebel. Let your baptism be to you as armour, and faith as a helmet, and love Let your treasures be your as a spear, and patience as a panoply. good works, that ye may receive the gift of God, as it is just. Let your spirit be enduring towards each other in meekness, as God towards you. I rejoice in you at all times. (14) The Christian has not power over himself, but is ready to be subject to God. I salute him who is accounted worthy to go to Antioch in my stead, as I charged
thee.

HIS

SECOND EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS.

who is Theophorus, to the Church which is blessed to her who greatness of God the Father, and perfected
;

(P. 16.) Ignatius,

in the

was separated from eternity to be at all times for glory that abideth and changeth not, and is perfected and chosen in the purpose of truth, by the will of the Father of Jesus Christ our God to her who is worthy of happiness to her who is at Ephesus in Jesus Christ in joy unblameable much peace.
; ;
;

For

as much as your well-beloved name is acceptable to me in God, which ye have acquired by nature by a right and just will, and also by faith and love of Jesus Christ our Saviour, and ye are imitators of God, and fervent in the blood of God, (18) and have speedily accomplished a work congenial to you for when ye heard that I was bound
;

2*29

EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS.

from actions for the sake of the common name and hope and I hope through your prayers to be devoured of beasts at Rome, that by means of this of which I am accounted worthy I may be empowered with strength to be a disciple of God ye were diligent to come and see me. For as much, therefore, as we have received your abundance in the name of God by Onesimus, who is your Bishop in love unutterable, whom I pray that ye love in Jesus Christ our Lord, and that all of you be like him for blessed is He who hath given you such a Bishop, as ye deserve (20) but for as much as love suffereth me not to be silent respecting you, on this account I have been forward to entreat you to be diligent in the will of God (24) for so long as no one lust is implanted in you which is able to torment you, lo, ye live in God. I rejoice in you, and offer supplication on account of you, Ephesians, a church renowned in all ages. (26) For those who are carnal are not able to do spiritual things, neither the spiritual carnal things likewise neither faith those things which are foreign to faith, nor lack of faith what is faith's. For those things which ye have done in the flesh even they are spiritual, because ye have done every thing in Jesus Christ, and ye are prepared for the building of God the Father, and are raised up on high by the engine of Jesus Christ, which is the Cross, and ye are drawn by the rope, which is the Holy Ghost and your pulley is your faith, (28) and your love is the way that leadeth up on high to God. Pray for all men, for there is hope of repentance for them, that they may be accounted worthy of God. By your works rather let them be instructed. Against their harsh words be ye conciliatory in meekness of mind and gentleness against their blasphemies do ye pray and against their error be ye armed with and against their fierceness be ye peaceful and quiet and be faith ye not astounded by them. (30) Let us then be imitators of our Lord in meekness, and [emulous] as to who shall be injured, and oppressed and defrauded more [than the rest]. (32) The work is not of promise, unless a man be found in the power of faith even to the end. It is better that a man be silent when he is something than that he should be speaking when he is not that by those things which he speaks he should act, and by those things of which he is silent he should be known. (34) My spirit boweth down to the Cross, which is an offence to those who do not believe, but to you salvation and life eternal. (36) There was concealed from the ruler of this world the virginity of Mary, and the birth of our Lord, and the three mysteries of the shout, which were done in the quietness of God from the star. And here at the manifestation of the Son magic began to be destroyed, and all bonds were loosed, and the ancient kingdom and the error of evil was destroyed. From hence all things were moved together, and the destruction of death was devised, and there was the commencement of that which is perfected in God.

mi mi TO

iik

ftOMAN
rill-:

THE THIRD EPISTLE OP

saint [GNATI1
(P, 10.)

SAME

Ignatius,
in

who

is

Theophorus,

to

the

been pitied

presideth worthy of God, and worthy of is

who

the greatness of the Father Most in the place of the country <l tin

Church which High; to ber Romans, who

1

life and happiness and praise and is worthy of prosperity, and presideth in and remembrance, love, and is perfected in the law of Christ blameless, much peace.
I
I

might be accounted worthy Long since have prayed to God that your laces, which arc worthy of God: now therefore being bound in Jesus Christ, hope to meet you and salute you 12), if should he accounted worthy to the end. For there he the will that he accounted worthy to attain to the beginning is well disposed, if may receive my portion without hindrance through the (Mid, that. For am afraid of your love, lost it should injure inc. suffering. For you, indeed, it is easy for you to do what you wish hut for me, it is difficult for me to be accounted worthy of God, if indeed you For there is no other time like this, that I should be spare me not. accounted worthy of God; neither will ye, if ye be silent, be found If ye leave me I shall be the word of in abetter work than this. God but if ye love my flesh, again am I to myself a voice. Ye will not give me any thing better than this, that I should be sacrificed to God while the altar is ready (44) that ye may be in one concord in love, and may praise God the Father through Jesus Christ our Lord, because he has accounted a Bishop worthy to be God's, having called him from the East to the West. It is good that I should set from the world in God, that I may rise in Him in life. Ye have never envied any one. Ye have taught others. Pray only for strength to be given to me from within and from without, that I may not only speak, but also may be willing and not that
to behold
I

be called a Christian only, but also that I may be found to be [one] for if I am found to be [one], I am also able to be called Then [indeed] shall I be faithful, when I am no longer seen in [so]. For there is nothing which is seen that is good. The the world. work is not [a matter] of persuasion, but Christianity is great when the world hateth it. (46) I write to all the Churches, and declare all men that I die willingly for God, if it be that ye hinder me to I intreat you, be not [affected] towards me by love that is unnot. Leave me to be the beasts', that through them I may be seasonable. accounted worthy of God. I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth of the beasts I am ground, that I may be found the pure bread of God. With provoking provoke ye the beasts, that they may be a grave for me, and may leave nothing of my body, that even after I am fallen asleep I may not be a burden upon any one. Then shall I be in truth a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world seeth not even my body. Intreat our Lord for me, that through these instruments I may be found a sacrifice to God.
I
:

may

231
(48.)
I

EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.

do not charge you like Peter and Paul, who are Apostles, one condemned they indeed are free, but I am a slave but I even until now. But if I suffer, I shall be the freedman of Jesus And now, being Christ, and I shall rise from the dead in Him free. bound, I learn to desire nothing. From Syria, and even to Rome I am cast among beasts, by sea and by land, by night and by day, being bound between ten leopards, which are the band of soldiers, who, even while I do good to them, do evil the more to me. But I am the rather instructed by their injury, but not on this account am I justified to myself. I rejoice in the beasts that are prepared for me, and I pray that they may be quickly found for me and I will provoke them to devour me speedily: and not as that which is afraid of some even should they not be other men, and does not approach them (50) willing to approach me, I will go with violence against them. Know me from myself. What is expedient for me ? Let nothing envy me of those that are seen and that are not seen, that I should be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. Fire and the cross, and the beasts that are prepared, amputation of the limbs, and scattering of the bones, and crushing of the whole body, hard torments of the devil, let these come upon me, and only may I be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. The pains of the birth stand over me (52), and my I do love is crucified, and there is no fire in me for another love. not desire the food of corruption, neither the desires of this world. The bread of God I seek, which is the flesh of Jesus Christ, and his My spirit blood I seek, a drink which is love incorruptible (54). saluteth you, and the love of the Churches which received me as the name of Jesus Christ, for even those who were near to the way in Now therefore being about to the flesh preceded me in every city.

am

but I modearrive shortly at Rome, I know many things in God rate myself, that I may not perish through boasting; for now it behoveth me to fear the more, and not to regard those who puff me For they who say to me such things, scourge me for I love to up. For to many zeal is not suffer, but I do not know if I am worthy. but with me it has war I have need therefore of meekness, seen by which the ruler of this world is destroyed. I am able to write to you of heavenly things; but I fear lest I should do you an injury. Know me from myself. For I am cautious, lest ye should not be able For even I, not because to receive it (56), and should be perplexed. I am bound, and am able to know heavenly things, and the places of angels, and the station of the powers that are seen and that are not seen, on this account am I a disciple for I am far short of the perBe ye perfectly safe in the pafection which is worthy of God. tience of Jesus Christ our God.
; :

Here end the Three

Epistles of Ignatius, Bishop and Martyr.

BXTH ICT8

ROM

in.

ION

\i

\\

1.1

1.1

(P. 197.)

disciple

Sentences selected from the Epistles of the holy Ignatius the <>/' the tpostles, the God-clad and Hartyti tin- tecond Bishop of Ant ioch: which have the force oj I al Cam
I.

From

the Epistle to the Epkesians.

j

that we be not opposed to theBishop so that we may be subject to God. Because the more any one leeth the Bishop silent, let him be the more afraid of him* For every one whom the master of the house sendeth to his own administrations, it It is evident, thereIS right for US 80 to receive as him who sent him. fore, that, it is right for us to look to the Bishop SS to our Lord.

Let us take heed therefore

C. v. vi.

ye therefore careful to assemble together continually for the giving of thanks, and for the praise of God, For when ye are continually together, the power of Satan is destroyed,
little

And a

further,

IJe

dominion is dissolved, by means of the unanimity of your faith. For there is nothing better than peace, by which all the wars of heavenly and earthly beings are frustrated, c. xiii.
and
his

And a Utile further. Better is it that a man be silent when he is something, than that he be speaking when he is not. For it is good that a man teach, if it be that he do what he says. c. xv.
2.

Of the Same, from

Those in

the Epistle to the Magnesians.

;

whom there is no faith are of the ruler of this world and wdio are faithful in love are the image of God the Father, those through Jesus Christ. And if we be not willing to die for his sake For as much, therefore, as I have in his passion, his life is not in us. beheld in those persons of whom I have written above, that is to say, the Bishops, the Presbyters, and the Deacons, your whole assemblage
in the

in faith and in love, I beseech you that ye take heed to do every thing unanimity of God the Bishop presiding over you in the place of God, and the Presbyters in the place of the Angels of the Council, and the Deacons in the place of the Apostles, c. v. vi.
;

3.

(P. 198.)

Of the Same, from

the Epistle to the Titilians (Trallians).

to the Bishop as to Jesus Christ, ye seem to me not to be living in the flesh, but in Jesus Christ, who died for us so that, believing in his death, ye may escape from dying. It is right, therefore, that ye should do nothing without the Bishop, as [in;

For when ye are subject

tles of

deed] ye do. And be ye subject also to the Presbyters as to the AposJesus Christ, our hope so that we may be found living in the Same. It is becoming, therefore, to the Deacons also, who are sons of the mystery of Jesus Christ, to please all men in every manner
:

2h

233

EXTRACTS FROM THE 1GNATIAN EPISTLES.

for they are

not ministers of meat and drink, but of the Church It is right for them to guard themselves against accusation of God. And in like manner, let every one be reverential as against fire. towards the Deacons as towards Jesus Christ; and towards the Bishop, who is in the place of the Father and towards the Presbyters as towards the sons of the council of God and members of the Apart from these the Church is not named, c. ii. iii. Apostles.
;

And

little after.

For even

I,

not because

am

bound and

am

able to know heavenly things, also the places of angels, and the station of the powers that are seen and that are not seen, on this account be ye disciples to me, for we are far short that we fail not from God. I beseech you, therefore it is not I, but the love of Jesus Christ that ye use only the food of gratitude, and withdraw from the strange root which is of heresies, of those who mix themselves up like those who give the in Jesus Christ so that they may be trusted poison of death in wine and honey, so that he who is ignorant in Beware, therefore, of those who are such, pleasure receiveth death.

c. v. vi.

4.

Gf the Same, from

the Epistle to Polycarp,

Bishop of the

city

Smyrna.
Let not those then who seem to be something, and teach strange doctrines, astound thee, but stand in the truth, like a valiant man who is smitten ; for it is [the part] of a great combatant to be smitten and conquer. But more especially on God's account it be-

He also may endure us. c. iii. Look to the Bishop, that God also may look upon you. again. of those who are subI will be in the stead of your souls (199.) with them ject to the Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons
hoveth us to endure every thing, so that

And

may

have a portion near God.

c. vi.

5.

Of the Same, from

r

the Epistle to the city Philadelphia.

For they who are of God and of Jesus Christ, these are with the Bishop. And they w ho repent and come to the concord of the Church,

may be living in Jesus Christ. Do brethren whosoever cleaveth to him who rendeth the Church of God, shall not inherit the kingdom of God. Whosoever walketh in a strange mind, this man hath not consented to the passion Take heed, therefore, to use one thanksgiving. For the of Christ. and one is the cup of the conflesh of our Lord Jesus Christ is one cord of his blood, c. iii. iv. And again. I cried, therefore, with the voice, being among you, attend to and I spake with a loud voice, with the voice of God v And there are the Bishop, and the Presbyters, and the Deacons. some who imagine respecting me, that I have said these things as though I know the divisions of some but He in whom I am bound is witness to us, that I have not learned these things from men;
these also are of God, that they
err,

not

my

BXTB iCTS FROM

'iiii,

id \

ri

i.i

hut the Spirit cried iod said these do thing." c. \ ii.

thin

\\

ithoul

the Bishop

am informed thai there is peace in the becoming, tli refore, to you, Church of is God, to choose a Deacon, that In- maj be an ambassador ol LJod to assembled to^.tlwr, ;,,,,) il^ gO thither and rejoice with tlicni
Again. tell you Church of Syria. It
I

thai

they should
Christ,

praise

the
is

name

of the Lord.

Ii I eased

is

h<-

in J<

Yaccounted worthy of tins mi; shall give praise, on account of our being willing. This is not dilli cult fix* you for the name <A' God, like those Holy Churches which <. \. have sent Bishops, and others, Presbytera and Deacons.

whosoever

ft
/'///c

Same, from

the Epistle

i<>

the

Church

<>/'

Asia*

no power without the Bishop, neither to baptise DOT to But whatsoever he approves, this is pleasing to refreshments. And God, that every thing that ye do may he true and faithful. now it is becoming that we should be vigilant while we have time to repent towards (iod. This is good, that we know (iod and the He who bonoureth the Bishop is honoured of (iod. Hut b Bishop. who doeth any thing which is concealed from the Bishop serveth

There

is

make

Satan.

Epist.

Smyrn.

e. viii. ix.

7.

(P. 200.)

Ayain of

Same, from the same Epistle wliick has been mentioned above.
the

to the

Maynesians,
r

But consent to the Bishop, and to those who preside over y ou for the form and doctrine of incorruption as, therefore, our Lord does
:

nothing without his Father, neither in his own persoi:, nor through his disciples, so neither do ye any tiling without the Bishop and the Presbyters neither do ye attempt that any thing should appear to be becoming to any one of you of himself and to himself, without the
:

Bishop,

c. vi. viii

8.

Again, from the Epistle

to the Tit'dians (Trallians),

which has been

mentioned above.

Take ye then upon yourselves gentleness, and refresh yourselves in faith which is in the hope and the enjoyment of the blood of Jesus Christ, c. viii.

Be like deaf men when any one speaketh to Again, from the Same. you apart from Jesus Christ who is of the race of the house of David from Mary who in truth was born, and ate and drank, and in truth was persecuted in the time of Pontius Pilate, and in truth was crucified and died, while those who are in heaven, and those in earth, and those under the earth, beheld, and in truth he rose from the dead, whom his Father raised. So that the Father of Jesus Christ will in without whom we have like manner raise us also who believe in him not the life of truth. But if as some without God, that is, without
;

235

EXTRACTS FROM THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES.

faith, say, that in supposition he was supposed to have suffered, as they themselves are in supposition, I then why am I bound, and why do I pray that I may be devoured by beasts ? In vain then do I die. Why do I speak falsehood respecting our Lord ? Flee, therefore, from evil off- shoots, which engender the fruits of death; that is, those which he whosoever eateth immediately dies. For these are not the plants of the Father for if they had been the plants of the Father, they would have been seen to be the branches of the Cross and their fruit would have continued incorruptible in the passion of the Cross of your Lord, whose members ye are. c. ix. x. xi.
;

9.

Again, from that

It is

to

Polycarp, which has been mentioned above.

to thee, oh Polycarp, deserving of the happiness of God, that thou shouldest gather together to thee the sons of the council to a council suitable for God, and shouldest choose one that is much beloved by you (201), and is indefatigable, who might be able to be, and be called an ambassador of God. Let this man be persuaded to go to Syria: and they shall praise your love, which is unwearied for the glory of God. For the Christian has not power over himself, but is continually prepared for God. For this is God's

becoming

which

is

work, and yours

also,

when ye

shall

have accomplished

it.

c. vii.

Here end

these passages of the holy Ignatius, the

God-clad and Martyr.

II.

From
I

the

Book of the

holy Ignatius, the God-clad, Bishop of Antioch.

write to all the Churches, and declare to all men that I die willingly for God. I entreat you be not in love that is unseasonable. Leave me to be the beasts', that through them I may be accounted worthy of God. I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth of the beasts I am ground, that I may be found the pure bread of God. With provoking provoke ye the beasts, that they may be a grave for me, and may leave nothing of my body. Know me from myself, as to what is expedient for me. I know that now I begin to be a disciple. Let nothing envy me of those that are seen and of those that are not Fire and seen, that I should be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. the Cross and the beasts that are prepared for me, and division and scattering of the bones, and amputation of the limbs, and torment of the whole body, and evil crushings of the Devil let these come upon me, and only may I be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. The boundaries of this world do not profit me, neither its kingdoms. It is better for me to die in Jesus Christ than to reign over all the boundaries of the earth. I seek him who suffered for me. I desire him who rose Know me from from the dead. And the pains of death stand. myself, brethren. Do not hinder me from life do not desire my death. Do not honor me in this [who am one] that does not wish to be in the world. Do not provoke me to envy by those things that are
;

II

11.11

seen.

|,ea\e

lllf

tO reeei\e the
1

pure

ll"llt

when

Mill

There it nothing which is Lei us, th< arc near to him. even our iccrel thinmu and l>1 us be the though he dwell within u do every thing, as !>< (<(! in us, from which we justly love bin of God, and lie shall In one faith in JeSUS Christ, in him who was in the ihsh <1 the lie house Of David, who is the BOB of man and the Sun of >f se< 1 is not proper when Jesus Christ is spoken of, that w<It God.
shall bo perfected in light.

"one thlth<r bidden from ouf

I
i

Lord,

liit

'I

i'

'

should conduct ourselves like .lews; for Christianity has not believed into Judaism, but Judaism into Christianity, in which whosoever 4 II then tins was done in sup* belie veth is assembled before God* also am hound in supposition: and why have position by our Lord*! delivered up myself to death, and to mocking, and to the sword, and to the beasts? Hut he Who is near to the SWOrd is near to (ind; and if he be among the beasts lie is with God, only in the name of our may suffer with him Lord .Jesus Christ who died for us: and that And God Jesus Christ strengthened me, I endure every thine;.
I

that is, lie denyeth them.'' some, not knowing him, deny he constant in fastings and in persuade [thee] to add to thy course: Bupplioations to God, but not immoderately, so that thou may est not
;

whom

prostrate thyself.'

III.

From Eusebius Third Book of the History of the Church. Chapter theTwentysecond, that the secondBishop inAntiuch was Ignatius.
also in Antioch, after Evodius, who was the first Bishop there, in And in like those times the second Bishop, Ignatius, was known. manner also Simeon, the second Bishop in the Church of Jerusalem after James the brother of our Saviour, in those times held the Ministry.

But

Chapter the Thirty-sixth, respecting Ignatius, and respecting his

Epistles.

And Ignatius, who even to this day is renowned by many, was the second Bishop in the Church of Antioch after Peter. But an account is told respecting him, that he was sent from Syria to the city of Rome, and was devoured by beasts for the sake of the testimony for Christ. When, therefore, he was passing through Asia, and was watched with much caution by the guards who kept him, he confirmed the cities into which he entered with words of consolation and encouragement; and more especially he exhorted them that they should first of all be on their guard against heresies, because that then they were already abundant; and he entreated them not to depart from the tradition of the Apostles (203). And for the greater caution, he determined to testify to them also by writing. And when he was come to Smyrna, where Polycarp was, he wrote one
1

Epist. Epist.

Rom.

c.

iv

vi.

2 5

Epist.Ephea.CXv.
Epist.

Epist. Ephes.

c.

xx.
c.
i.

Magnes.

c. x.

Smyrn.

c. iv. v.

Epist. Polycarp.

237

EUSEBIUS.

Epistle to the Church at Ephesus, and mentions that they had a and another to the city Magnesia, which is on the Pastor, Onesimus side of the river Menandrus, in which also he mentions that there was a Bishop there, whose name was Damas and again another to the city Tralles and he writes, that there was there a Chief, whose name was Polybius. And besides these, he also wrote to the Church of Rome, and presented in it a request to them, that they would not beg off his martyrdom, and deprive him of the hope which he loved. From which it is right that we should set down a few things, for a
;

proof of what has been said. He wrote then in his words thus M From Syria even to Rome I contend with beasts, by sea and by land, by night and by day, being bound with ten leopards, which are the band of soldiers, who, when we do good to them, they do evil and by their evil treatment I become more a disciple but not on I salute the beasts which are this account am I justified to myself. prepared for me, and I pray that they may be quickly found for me, and I will provoke them to devour me speedily not as that which for even if they is afraid of others, and does not approach them should refrain, and be not willing to approach me, I will go with vioKnow me from myself. What is expedient for lence against them. me I know. Now I begin to be a disciple. Let nothing envy me of those that are seen and of those that are not seen, that I should be accounted worthy of Jesus Christ. Fire and the Cross and the collection of beasts, and scattering of the bones, and amputations of the limbs, and destruction of the whole body, and the torment of Satan let all these come upon me, and only may I be accounted worthy of And these Epistles he wrote from that city of which Jesus Christ.'' we have spoken to those Churches which we have enumerated. When, then, they had passed Smyrna he wrote again from Troas to those who were in Philadelphia, and to the Church of Smyrna, but personally to the Bishop there, Polycarp, whom he knew to be an imitator of the Apostles and like a good and true Pastor, he commended to him his flock in Antioch, and persuaded him to take care of it with And the same, writing to those who were at Smyrna, diligence. used these words; I know not from whence; that he said thus respecting Christ " I also, after his resurrection in the flesh, know him and I bear witness and believe that he is (204). And when he came to those of the house of Peter, he said to them, Take, feel me and see, that I am not a bodyless spirit:' and immediately they drew But Irenseus also knew his martyrdom, near to him and believed." and mentions his Epistles, and says thus "As one of those belonging to us, who on account of the testimony for God was condemned to be thrown to beasts, said, I am the wheat of God, and by the teeth Polycarp of beasts am I ground, that I may be found pure bread.' also mentions these same in the Epistle which he wrote to the " I beseech you all to be persuaded, and Philippians, in these words continue in all that patience which ye saw with your eyes, not only in the blessed Ignatius and Rufus, and Zosimus, but also in others who were of you also in Paul himself, and in the rest of the Apostles, being persuaded that all these have not run in vain, but in faith and
:
;

'

'

'

B!

lilis.

188

"1 sre now m ilir place tli.it ia doe t<> them nrighteouso our Lord, with whom thej suffered. For they loved not thii [world]* on from <! n *l hut Jesus Christ \\ for us. and for our Ami afterwards he said, " Ye bave written t< me, ?e and the dead." Ignatius, that if sny one go to S3 ria, li' should also bear your letto either I, or I"- whom w hie thing will do if bave s convenient time The Kpislles which v. send to ho an ambassador also fof yOU. sent to us from [gnatius, and the others which we havi have sent to yon, as you gave charge, which arc lubjoined to tins Epistle, From which ye ma) be much profited, for then- i-, in them
1 1 <

>

and patience, and all the edification which is requisite for the Respecting Ignatius, then, there arc such thingi fear of our Lord.
faith

as these.

But alter

him

lleros ree.-ives the Bishopric of \ntioch.

From
In as

hapter the Thirty-severdh flourished up

respecting the
to that time*

Evangelists

who

name

it is not easy for us to those who received the first succession of the were Pastors and Evangelists in all the Churches that world, we have made mention in writing by name

much, therefore, as

enumerate hy
Apostles, W ho are in all the of those only

all

through whose writings we have even

have enumerated.
(P. 205.)

until

now

the tradition of the

doctrine of the Apostles, as of Ignatius in the Epistles which we

Chapter the Tliirty-eiyhth, respecting the Epistles of Clement, and respecting those books which are falsely said to be his.

And of Clement, in the Epistle that he wrote, which all men acknowledge, which he wrote us from the Church of Rome to the Church of Corinth. Into this there are introduced by him many conceptions of thought from the Epistle to the Hebrews. And again, he has also written sentences in the form of writing, as it is expressed in that and he has shewn plainly that the writing of this Epistle to the Hebrews is not recent. And on this account it is justly reckoned among the rest of the Epistles of the Apostle. For the Apostle wrote to the Hebrews, and spake with them in the language of the fathers. There are some who say that Luke the Evangelist translated it and there are some who say this Clement did. And it
;
;

is

likely that this is true for this Epistle to the Hebrews and his Epistle have one form of expression, and the conceptions of thought which are in both of them are not far apart from one another.
;

But it is proper to know that a second Epistle also is said to be by Clement but we are not plainly persuaded that it is his, like the former, because we do not know of the ancients having used it. Again, also, some persons have a short time ago produced another book of many words as his, in which is a dispute of Peter and Apion but no one of the ancients has mentioned it at all. For neither is there in it the form of the pure and true doctrine of the Apostles. The writing, therefore, of Clement, which all men confess is well known but we have spoken also of Ignatius and Polycarp.
T
,
;
:

239
From

THE EPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK.

the Eighth

Chapter of the Fifth Book of the History of the

Church.

And be (Irenaeus) mentions again what a certain Presbyter rewho had received from the Apostles, but whose name he has not handed down to us, and he introduces also explanations of the divine And again, he also mentions Justin Martyr Scriptures by the same.
corded

and Ignatius, and uses testimonies from their writings.

IV.

Of my Lord John the Monk, from the Epistle which he Monks Eutropius and Eusebius, who had requested him

sent
to

to

the

write to

them respecting the mystery of the communion of the truth in the new life for what reason the truth of the future has been spoken in parables, and respecting the figures (206) in which God is spoken man to of, and proof respecting the soul, and how it is becoming for a upon the union of the divine and human natures, meditate in this life

together with other matters.

Love
this
*

knoweth how to love, but to repay, never. we can understand from the example of the Lord of all. *
at all times
^

And
*

As I said then, my brethren, it is right that we should manifest this love towards each other more especially towards the Lord of all. For all the Saints who loved God, when their love towards him was hidden in the power of their soul, proclaimed their love by the Voice, because they that is, by the death of the flesh which is the Voice were not able in any other way to shew their love, but by even going out of Voice, in being divested of the flesh, that they might become Word and not Voice. For whilst they were in the world of the Voice they were men of the Voice but after they are gone out of the world of the Voice they will be men of the Word and not of the
; ; ;

Voice.

Awake

yourselves to what

I say,

tual listeners to

me, and

if it

and now more than ever be spiribe possible, by the senses of the spirit

Not that we have risen be moved at mysteries such as these. above your knowledge, but that ye may be more confirmed in the knowledge of the hope, of your calling. For to whom should we speak these things, but to him who resembles you in wisdom ? But that it might be not supposed that I speak from opinion, and not from grace, respecting the man of the Voice and the Word, we will shew you evidently, by bringing, as testimony to our words, the authority of one of the Saints. And if many teachers have adduced authorities for the subjects before them from the writings of the learned Josephus, how much more just is it that the testimony of the Saints should be received I mean of the blessed Ignatius, the glorious Martyr, who was the second Bishop after the Apostles in

PO

Bl

BBI1

i.i

BOPI1

10

kntioch of Syria, who, wlicn he ucni up to Rome in the testimony for Christ, wrote Epistles i" certain cities; and in thai to Rome, when ho was persuading them nol i hinder him from the testimony shall be the Word ol of Christ, Baid, " If ye be silent from me, but if ye love m) flesh, again am Voice !Ofl tad h<to myself implored them to cease from intreating respecting him, and begged them not to love Ins life of the flesh better than his life in th<- spirit. Were these things spoken in an ordinary way bj this Saint? What, then, is this, thai alter his departure from this world h<- is to him Do you hut if he continue he is to himself a Voice ? self a Word Is this mystery made kno w iah thai we should speak or i>,- silent Or is it becoming thai we should make light of to ns without grace? That be tai bis saying, and pass it ove* in an ordinary manner? from us. For this man of God deserves to be reckoned amongst the company of the Apostles, of whom had almost said, that whilst he was in the flesh in the world he had immersed himself from the world with his Lord: as be also himself said, "Then am faithful when am not seen in the world; and, "It is good for me that should sot from the world in God, that I may rise in Him in life." And again he said, " Let nothing envy me of those that are seen and that are not That there might he no indignity, therefore, to tin? greatness seen." of this man of God through what I say, I honour him in silence, and approach to the saying which lie spake, "If ye are silent from me," and leave me to die in sacrifice, " I am to myself the Word of God ;"' but if not, " [ am to myself a Voice." In that he says, [ am to myself a Word, he wishes to shew us this, that in tin world to come man is of the spirit, and that the wisdom of the truth is not known in this life of the flesh; because if the wisdom of tiie truth were spoken by the voice in the new life, there would be allegories and types even there, because the voice is not able to bring forth the mvsterv of the truth without the similitude of the flesh. And it is known that the similitude is to be done away with, according to the teaching of Paul for us that we see now as in a mirror the similitude of the face of the truth, but at the last the image itself of its beauty, without the riches of his wisdom in the knowledge of the glass of allegories the truth, as the vision of face to face, without any thing intermediate for the truth in the new life is made known to shew the similitude to us openly. And this again, " If I shall continue I am to myself a Voice:' he desires to teach that the life here is the business of the flesh in a compound person for the Word is not of the flesh, but of the spirit but the Voice is not of the spirit, but of the flesh, because all bodies have the Voice only, but have not the Word, inasmuch as they have not in them the soul in the person. For every beast and bird, together with cattle and creeping thing of the earth, utter the Voice only but because man has in him a soul, and is not like the rest of the other bodies (20 S), he uses the Word and the Voice, that by means of the Word the nature of the soul might be known, and by means of the Voice the body of his person. For the Word belongs to the power of the intellect of the soul, but the Voice to the conformation But because all bodies are of a nature without a soul, of the flesh.
I
(
I

.'

'

*241

THE BPISTLE OF JOHN THE MONK.

;

on this account also they are without the Word and because the conformation of their nature is flesh only, on this account they utter only for the Word is apart from all bodies, because the soul is the Voice Because, therefore, the soul dwelleth in separated from them all. man only, for this reason in man only is the Word found but the Voice proceeds from the warmth of the blood, in which consists the moving principle of the life of the flesh. And because there is no other hidden nature implanted in those orders of beasts and fowls, so that from the cleverness of their knowledge they may produce something intelligible by the Voice, on this account from these bodies the Voice only is heard, without any distinction of the utterance of words. For the Word is concealed in the hidden parts of the flesh, like the soul, and is enunciated by the Voice; and like as the soul is mingled with the body, the Word is mixed with the Voice. Nor again, by the mechanism of the organ are the distinctions of the voices uttered without the motion of the wind, because even this has the understanding of the distinction of the voices from the knowby means of this organ which it has ledge of the power of the soul put on giving the distinctions of the voices by the art of the conformation of the organ because the invention of this art proceeds from the wisdom of its knowledge. The understanding, therefore, of the nature of the soul is distinct from the proofs from the Scriptures.
;

By

these things is the power of the essence of the soul known I mean, by the versatility of its thoughts, and by the variety of opinions, and by the invention of arts, and by the speculation upon hidden thing's for the hidden nature which is set within us moves within us in the contemplation of hidden things, whereas the nature of body is limited to things that are manifest. For as the ear is not able to hear silence, nor the eye to see the spirit, but the hearing heareth the voice, and the sight seeth conformation so there is nothing in the nature of the body that is able to look into hidden things, because the inspection of hidden things is a contemplation belonging to the nature of the soul, whose vision the body does not limit nor does the wonderful mechanism of the heavens stand in the way of its contemplation nor is it impeded by the magnitude of their glorious vision. But the contemplation of the soul can be with power on high mountains and in secret places, whereas every thing that stands in the way of the body can impede its vision, so that it may not be carried beyond it. But I am not alleging (209), as in a discussion, proofs respecting the soul, to require many things to be said but I am sowing a few things into your ears, that they may be instruction for you. But more especially from the reasoning faculty of the Word do we comprehend the power of the soul which is in us; because the reasoning faculty of the Word is not found in any of the bodies, as we have said, but in man only; for the Word of Life is not given in its intelligence to the mortal nature of the flesh, because it has only the Voice. And inasmuch as the soul is not able to speak to the flesh, that is, to another man, without the voice; more especially because the hearing faculty of the body is not able to hear without the voice: for this
: ;

1.

I]

mt

AND
w

BUI

ft

reason, those thing b the flesh are eel in the

i

hieb in the mid il ol th knowledge of the soul, together

of

with

motion of the power of the soul desiring i<> bring to lij things, the bod) also is moved, in order thai it maj declare through the Voice to the hearing faculty those things which from tin- po? i> r.uise ih<- \ . of the soul were moved by the Word m tin* llesh is the interpreter of the Word the order of natun and according to the Voice is the declarer of the Word, and by it this is made known to the hearing. Thus, also, was it effected in this economy of Christ, thai .J<lm the Baptist, because he was about to preach respecting God the Word, was called a Voice am the Voice of one crying in the wilderm For whom? but for the Word the Lord, whom he prepare the way. preached that men should prepare away in their souls for the coming o\' his doctrine. Hie Son is therefore called the Word, in order that lie might shew us that he is from the Father in nature, like us the Word also is begotten from the power of the soul. Our Lord therefore put on the Besh, like the Word the Voice: and more than is the mixture of the Word with the Voire, is the mixture of God the Word And as the Word is in the Voice, bewith tlu' flesh which he put on. cause it has put it on, not like the form of clothing, hut hidden in its reasoning faculty, being unlimited, and it is made known manifestly by the hearing; so the Word God dwelt in perfect ilcsh in his mint And as the because in him dwelt all his fulness being unlimited. Word continueth in the soul, and is sent forth from the soul that it may be known to the hearing of many, but taketh the Voice from the nature of the body, and by it is made known to the hearing, because the hearing faculties of men are not sufficient for it to be made manifest alone without the Voice so also God the Word was with the Father but when he was sent forth from the Fatherhood to be manifested to men, abiding still with the Father, he took a perfect body
:

of our nature (210), and in it became visible and was manifested to for alone without our image men were not able the family of men to see him.
:

v.

From

the

Third discourse of the holy Dionysius, Bishop of Athens, Timotheus Bishop of Ephesus, upon the Divine Names.

to

From

the fourth chapter on Good, Light, Beautiful, Love, Extacy, Zeal ; and that Evil is not an existence, nor of that which exists,
is it in

nor

those things which exist.

And

since it pleases some things, that the name of

men from amongst

Love
is

divine Ignatius therefore has also

Epist.

us who speak of holy more divine than Charity, the written "My Love is crucified."'

Rom.

c. vii.

243

TIMOTHEUS OF ALEXANDRIA.
VI.

From

the book

composed by

Timotheus, Bishop of Alexandria, Council of Chalcedon. against the

my Lord

Of the

blessed Ignatius,

a************************
Until they repent to that passion which is our resurrection. Let no man err. Even heavenly things and the glory of angels and principalities, visible and invisible, unless they believe in the blood of He who Christ that it is of God, there is judgment even for them. can receive it let him receive it. Let not place puff up any one, for all this is faith and charity, than which nothing is more excellent,
c. v. vi.

Bishop and Martyr, from S my means.

the Epistle to the

Romans. There is nothing which is seen that is becoming. For our God Jesus Christ, being in the Father, is the more seen. The work is not of persuasion, but the Christian is of greatness when he is hated by the world. I write to all the Churches (211), and charge all men that by my own will I die for God, if it be that ye hinder [me]

Of the Same, from

the Epistle to the

not.

c. iii. iv.

And

after a few [words].

It is better for me to die for the sake of Jesus Christ than to reign over the ends of the earth. I seek him who died for us. I desire him who rose on our account. The birth is set over me. Leave me alone, my brethren. Do not hinder me from life do not desire Do not give the world to him who desireth to be that I should die. Neither entice me by any thing material leave me to God's. receive the pure light. When I go thither I shall be a man. Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. If any one possess himself in himself, let him understand what I desire, and c. vi. suffer with me, knowing those things which encompass me.
:

Many

proofs of the holy Fathers, which shew that the Virgin is the mother of God, and that Jesus Christ is true God, and that he is one and the same Son who of God the Father was divinely confessed, and of the Holy Virgin by taking of the flesh was written among the generations, and that by the birth of tlie Word in the flesh he submitted to suffering and death, and that Christ himself is the Word of God.
blessed Ignatius,

Of the

Bishop and Martyr, from the Epistle

Ephesians.

to the

Where is the wise? Where is the disputer? Where is the boasting of those who are called knowing ? For our God Jesus Christ was conceived of Mary in the economy of God, of the seed of David, and of the Holy Ghost who was born and baptized, that he
:

TlMo'i

iii;i

01

\u.\ \Mi;i
\n<l

\.

there deceived the ruler of and her child birth, and in li shout, manner also the death of the Lord, three mysteries of win. six. which were done in the silence of God. c,
1
1 1
-

might purifj the passible waters, this world, tin- virginity of Mar}

Of th
There
his Sou,
is

Saint, from the /fistfr to (he M'n/iHsnni.i.

who

in

one God, who manifested himself through Jesus Christ is his eternal Word: he did n<>t proceed from silence every thing pleased him who -cut him. C \iii.

who

P,

212.)

Of the Same.

Permit ye
l\tnu. e. vi.

me

to

be an imitator of the Buffering of

my God.

Eplet

Of

Polycarp, Bishop of

Smyrna ami Martyr, from

Philippiane.

flu-

Epistle to the

Hut God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the chief Priest of eternity himself, God Jesus Christ, build you up in faith and truth, and in all meekness.

Of Clement, B

'/

shop of Rome, from the first Epistle on

irgintty.

Understandest thou then what honour chastity requires ? Knowest The womb thou then with what glory virginity has been glorified ? of the Virgin bare our Lord Jesus Christ, God the Word and when our Lord was made man by the Virgin, with this conduct did he conduct himself in the world. By this thou mayest know the glory of
;

virginity.

Of

he Same,

from

the beginning of the third Epistle.

brethren, thus it behoveth us to think concerning Jesus Christ, as concerning God, as concerning the Judge of the living and the dead. And it is not right for us to think small things concerning salvation for by our thinking small things concerning it, we our also expect to receive small things. And when we hear as concern;

My

ing small things, we

sin, in that we do not know from whence we are called, and by whom, and to what place, and all those things which Jesus Christ endured to suffer for our sakes.

There

is

one Christ

Of the Same. our Lord, who saved

us,

who was

first spirit,

became then

in the flesh, and thus called us.

245

SEVERUS OF ANTIOCII.
VII.

From

the

book of

my Lord the holy Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, aya'wst the nicked Grammaticus.

Testimonies of the holy Fathers who from Apostolic times delivered soundly the mystery of the right word of faith, and beheld Emmanuel one and the same in miracles and in suffering, and
rejected the wicked distinction of a duality of natures after the union.
(P. 213.)

Of

Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, Epistle to the Romans.

from

the

Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. But is found in other copies, which are rather older than these, thus : Permit ye me to be a disciple of the suffering of my God. c. vi.
it,

Of the Same, from

Be observant
is

the Epistle to Polycarp.

Expect Him who is above the times, of the times. without times, Him invisible, Him who for our sakes was visible, Him impalpable, Him without suffering, Him who for our sakes was subject to suffering, Him who for our sakes endured in every manner, c. iii.

Him who

Of

the

Same, from the Epistle

to the

Ephesians.

ye were inflamed by the blood of God, ye perfectly accomplished a deed worthy of the race. c. i.

When

Of the Same, from the Epistle to those who were in Magnesia. Take care to do every thing, the Bishop sitting in the place of God, and the Presbyters in the place of the session of the Apostles,

who

are entrusted with the ministry of Jesus Christ who before the worlds was with the Father, and in the end was manifested, c. vi.
;

Of the Same, from

the

same

Epistle.
:

For the divine prophets lived in Jesus Christ on this account, they were also persecuted, who by his grace were inspired with the Spirit, so that they who were not persuaded might be persuaded, that there is one God who revealed himself through Jesus Christ his Son, who is his Word, who proceeded from silence, who in every thing pleased him who sent him. c. viii. "That he proceeded from silence'" is, that he was ineffably begotten of the Father, and like the word incomprehensible what it might be, or the mind. Therefore it is just that he should be honoured in silence, and not that his divine and unprecedented birth who, having this exaltation, for our sakes should be enquired into became man, not convertibly, but truly, and in every thing pleased the Father when he fulfilled the obedience for us.
:

Of the Same, from

For when ye are Bubject

the Epistle to the Trallians.

to the

Bishop as

to Jesus Christ (814),

ye

sr.\

i.i;i

01
iii.li,

ii.

' 16
us
<

III

to

II

ie

no! to

lir

||\ in;-

;r,

l.u

fl

I.

'lire,

v.

i|

takes diedi that ye are to die.

believing
.
1

in

his

death ye ma\

flee

from

tin

tint

Of the SafMt from tht sum //>/.//<. Mini, like men who are without God, thai is, do not believe, the) say thai in supposition bo suffered, when the) themselves an in up position, I, why am bound? Why then do also pray thai n
II'
I I
I

contend with beasts?

Lord.

In vain then do die. belie therefore tinFlee therefore from evil branches winch eng mder fruits thai bear death, which if a man taste he dies immediately. c. x.
I I

Ofthi
I

Siinic, /'nun the

Epistle to the Smyrneant.

I

praise Jesus Christ God, who has thus made you wise. For that ye were perfect in faith immoveable, as if ye were nailed to the Cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, in flesh and in spirit, and ye are confirmed in love in the blood of Christ and it is confirmed to

knew

OUT Lord in truth is of the race of David in the flesh, hut the Son of God by the will and the power of God, who was horn in truth of the Virgin, who was baptised of John, in order that all righteousness might be fulfilled by him. Truly before Pontius Pilate and Herod the Tetrarch he was nailed Torus in the ilesh, w -hose fruit we are, from his suffering divinely hlest, in order that he may raise a sign to eternity by his resurrection for his saints, and his believers, whether among the Jews or among the Gentiles, in one body of his church. For all these things ho suffered for our sakes, in order that we may be saved and truly he suffered, truly also he raised himself, e. i. ii.
that
;

you

Of Poly carp, Bishop

In the
ness, are

of

Smyrna and Martyr, from

Philippiam.

the Epistle to the

same manner the Deacons blameless before Deacons of God and Christ, and not of men.

his righteous-

same Epistle. But God himself and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the eternal Chief Priest himself (215), God Jesus Christ, build you up in faith and in truth, and in all gentleness, and in all absence of wrath, and patience, and endurance of Spirit, and in perseverance, and in
the

Of the Some, from

chastity.

Of

Clement, the third Bishop of Rome after the Apostles, from the second Epistle to the Corinthians.

brethren, thus is it right for us to think concerning Jesus Christ, as concerning God, as concerning the Judge of the living and the dead, and it is not right for us to think small things concerning our salvation for if we think small things concerning it, we hope also to receive small things. And when we hear as concerning small things, we sin, because we do not know from whence we are called,
:

My

and by whom, and to what place; and how much Jesus Christ endured to suffer for us.

24?

SEVERUS OF ANTIOCH.
VIII.

From

the First

Book of

Epithronian Sermons of the holy Sevcrus, Patriarch of Antioch.

the

From

the tJiirfy-seventh sermon,

Theologus.
Ignatius.

But

it

on Basil the Great and on Gregory was delivered in the church of the Martyr the holy

Thus in their will they seemed martyrs, for they were not held by their seats, neither were they bound by the pleasures of this world. Since, then, they emulated the God-clad Ignatius, they said, M It is For this good to set from the world and to rise in Christ." c. ii. reason we have assembled you in this his house, the house of prayer, for the commemoration of these Saints and we have proceeded in
;

the discourse to their

disciples.

praises,

honoring the teacher through his

From

the

Second Book of the Epithronian Sermons of the holy

Severus, Patriarch of Antioch.

From the sixty-fifth sermon, on the holy Basil and Gregory ; a few additional words are spoken towards the end of it also
specting the God-clad Ignatius.

but
re-

(215.) In the same manner, also, the God-clad Ignatius, who now has set before us this spiritual banquet in his house, which is the house of prayer, and who rejoices in the praiseworthy virtues of his disciples,

was appropriately named Ignatius from facts, because he foreknew things future for any one who is only moderately acquainted with the language of the Romans knows that Nurono, that is, inflamed, as we also say, was derived from hence; for the Romans call the fire which is lighted up and in flames, Ignis.* Who then is he that has in himself the flame, that is to say, the lamp of divine love, and is inflamed by the desire to suffer for Christ ? The same who also, in writing " Fire and beasts and ten thousand sorts of to the Romans, savs let them come upon me, only may I be accounted wortorments, And since he had this within him for him thy of Jesus Christ." c. v. who was beloved, which is also wonderful, on this account also he crieth, v " From within he saith to me, 'Come thou to my Father.' c.vii. Not which commencing with God, only, then, in the similarity of the name, was appropriated to Basil and Gregory, did they resemble Ignatius,
; :

but also in the strenuous stand for the truth, in boldness of speech, in
lire simply Ignis ; and show some signal but those fires which are kindled on elevated places, which is not yet near, such and such; as those which arc kindled upon hills and upon heights, and blaze and shew the approach of the enemies, according to a compact and sign prearranged, which the Greeks call vvpuoi: for this reason the Teacher says, "because he foreknew things future."

It is right to

know

also here that the

Romans do

not call

Sl.\

Id

01

'

l<><

II.

oontestSi in suffering, In

th<-

harmony
<'<>d

ol

preaching.

Koi

tl

which without convei the of made flesh, and was crucified for us and suffered in the flesh; while which they little heeded the Simonian and Nestorian adv< blinded and offended unholih a1 the Buffering of the Godhead they arc persuaded that the suffering did not touch that unpa table one, although i>\ svaj of the economj as one made flesh and made "I man he would be 111 suffering when be tonished at th< is against us and of .sin. Ami [gnatius indeed said, death which "Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of my God. Epist. Rom. c. vi.
God, and taught
\n<i<I
i

(217.)

From

the

eighty-fourth

Gregory Theologus* Out it the house of prayer of the God-clad Martyr Ignatius. of And they fixed their view towards heaven like the God-clad fgna tins, ami looked for the excellent things which are above, and were steadfast, and conversed with bodyless spirits, and, were out of the flesh even when in the flesh. Take for me, as a proof of those thin "Tor 98T, the words of him who as in reality had put on God. I am hound and am able to understand the heavenly not because things, and the places of angels, and the stations of principalities, visible and invisible, from this am I already a disciple; for man) things are lacking to us, so that we may not be lacking of God. Epist Trail, e. v. Let us, therefore, since Christ is our head and master, and not man, as he says in the Gospels, be prepared for the kingdom of Heaven like the saying of the Martyr Ignatius, " So that we may not be altogether lacking of God. To him to whom it is becoming, be praise for ever and ever. Amen.
the interimI
:

Hut, and on uermon, on Basil the ibaa delivered according to custom in

Here endefh

the eighty-fourth sermon.

IX.
From
the

Book of the Proofs of the Fathers

Grammalicns.

against the nicked

Testimonies of the holy Fathers, who from the time of the Apostles soundly taught the right word of faith, and beheld Emanuel one and the same in miracles and in sufferings, and rejected the distinction of a duality of natures after the union. Of Ignatius Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, from the Epistle to the Romans.

Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of Of the Same, after some other [words'], from the Epistle

my

God.

c. vi.

to the

Ephesians.

When ye were
fectly a deed

inflamed in the blood of God, ye accomplished perrace.

c. i.

worthy of the

2k

-24!)

VARIOUS AUTHORS.

X.
(218.) Also Ignatius, in ivhom Christ dwelt and spake even as in Paul, and from this he was named the God-clad : for he wrote to the Ephe-

siuns after this manner.

Ignatius:

Ignorance was dissipated, the antient kingdom was destroyed, when manifested [as] man, for the renewal of life without end and that which was perfect by God took a beginning. From hence every thing was moved as one because the destruction of death was

God was

prepared,

c.

xix.

But

also Ignatius the

God-clad and Martyr, in writing

to the

Ephesians,
:

taught that Christ, in that he

was passible, that is, in the flesh, after when still the trial of sufferings and death was at the last impassible But he in that he was always God, he was also always impassible.
Ignatius

speaks thus.

There is one physician, carnal and spiritual, made and not made, God amongst men, true life in death, both from Mary and from God, c. vii. first passible, and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord.

XT.

Of the

from

holy Ignatius, the God-clad Martyr and Archbishop of Antioch, Who taught that Christ was first the Epistle to the Ephesians. then impassible. passible in the flesh, and

spiritual, made and not made, true life in death, from Mary and from God, first passible, and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord. c. vii.

There

is

one physician, carnal and

God amongst men,

XII.

Of the

holy Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, Epistle to the city Philadelphia.
:

from

the

Do not err, my brethren he who cleaveth church doth not inherit the kingdom of God. *er
(219.)

to

him who rendeth

the

c. iii.

Of the

holy Ignatius Theophorus, from the Epistle which he wrote to the church which is in Asia.
:

Let no man err even heavenly beings and the glory of the angels and principalities visible and invisible, unless they believe in the blood of Christ who is God, there is judgment even for them. Epist. Smyrn. c. vi.
Again of the same, from the Epistle to the Ephesians. For there is one physician, carnal and spiritual, made and not made,

RIOUI

iUTHOB

'

>

[)

God
ble

in mill, ii-ii. life in death, from and then impassible! Jesui Christ

Man
"in-

and from
Lord.
.

<<>.i

fii

rll

f the

holy lonatiui, Bishop of

Epistle
to Hi'

intioeh
.Sun/ in
1
<

and Martyr from

t

an
possess only
tin-

warn VOU of evil of men, thai not only

I

nn-n.
is it

wlio.nv beasts
n<t

1111(1

lorm

righl

thai

\<u

but

be possible ye should not eve for them, thai they may repent, which e. iv. has the power over this.
if
it

is

them. ihould them, bul onlj pra) difficult, but Jesus Christ
eel

Mil.
tnd again the biased Ignatius, Patriarch o/Antioch, who was the second after Piter the Avoxtle, and he also spake thus n the Epistle to the Ephesians* Ignatius Hut there deceived the ruler of this world the virginity of Mary and her child-birth, and in the same manlier also the death of our e. xix. Lord.

Of the

holy Ignatius, Patriarch o/Antioch, who was the second after the ipOstleSt from the Epistle to the Romans.

Permit ye

me

to he

an imitator of the sufferings of

my

God.

c, vi.

And

again he says,

My

spirit

boweth down

to thy cross

which

is

an offence to those
for eternal
life.

who do not

believe, but to us for salvation and

Epist. Ephes. c. xviii.

Fur

the holy Ignatius the disciple of the

Holy Apostles

said.

He who

honoreth the Priest honoreth Christ

XIV.
(220.)

From

the book called Plerophoria, or

the

an Apology for

Orthodox and Apostolic Faith.

Chapter the third, which establishes that God the V/ord, the only begotten of the Father, one of the Trinity, having been made man suffered and was crucified for us in the flesh ; and not man a mere man wrought our salvation, as again the same Nestorians also affirm this. The holy Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch and Martyr, from the Epistle

Romans. Permit ye me to be an imitator of the suffering of

to the

my

God.

c. vi.

25]

VARIOUS AUTHORS.

XV.
From
the Epistle of

my Lord the holy Philoocenus, Bishop of Mabug, against the passion of the soul.
fire,

the disciple of John was burnt with tius was devoured of beasts.

And Polycarp

and Igna-

XVI.
From
the

hook called the Bee, which was composed by Solomon, Metropolitan of Perat Maisan.

my Lord

John the son of Zebedee, he also was from Bethsaida of the tribe of He preached at first in Asia, and afterwards he was sent into banishment to the island of Patmos by Tiberius Caesar, and then he went up to Ephesus and built a church there. And there went up with him three disciples Ignatius, who was afterwards Bishop of Antioch, and was thrown to beasts at Rome, and Polycarp, who was Bishop in Syria (Smyrna) and received the crown of martyrdom by fire, and that John on whom he conferred the priesthood and the He then, having lived a long time, seat of the bishopric after him. For he gave charge that no man in Ephesus. died and w^as buried should know his sepulchre and there are two sepulchres of the same in Ephesus one concealed of the Evangelist himself, and the other of his disciple John, who wrote the Apocalypse, for he says that from the mouth of John the Evangelist he heard every thing that he wrote.
Zabulon.

That child, whom our Lord called and set up and said that unless ye be converted, become like a child, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven was Ignatius who was Patriarch of Antioch. And he saw the angels ministering in two bands, and instituted that they should minister in the church in the same manner. And after a time this institution was abolished, and when Diodorus went with his father in the embassy to the country of Persia, and saw them ministering in two bands, he came to his own country Antioch, and renewed the practice of ministering in two bands.
(221.)

XVII.
Ignatius the God-clad saw in a divine vision the hosts on high chanting in two bands, and he delivered it to the holy church of God to chant in the same manner.

XVIII.
At that time Domitian raised a persecution against the Christians, and John the Evangelist was sent to Patmos. But when Evodius had

in

vi{

DOM

01

IGNATU
lx
i

continued 3U
first

y
t

nri "i Antiocb, Ignatiu

lit
t

nine Bishop

tli

\^^

instituted

two bandi should ehunt

at

In the 9th year John the Evangelist departed this world* having continued in thi Kpi co pate seventy years: and Ignatius and P< lycarp were his dis< iplcs, and the life of John was prolonged to the 9th year of the r< ign ol Trajan,

And also Ignatius, a\ Inn In- had ruled 15 tcad. Rome, and Heron stood in In

in the Church yenrSi w

in

In

XIX.
the year uu, Trajan made Armenia a province, and in the Ignatius, who had been the disciple or John the Evangelist, suffered Martyrdom in Antioch.
Iii

same year

(222.)

THE TESTIMONY OP MY LORD IGNATIUS,

BISHOP OF THE city OF ANTIOCH,

WHICH UK TESTIFIED l\ rili: DAYS OF THE EMPEROR TRAJAN.

same time, when the wicked Emperor Trajan had received the government of the Romans, Ignatius, who was the disciple of the Apostle John the Evangelist, a man * * who in all actions resembled the Apostles, and like a wise sailor directed the Church in
that

At

Antioch, and with difficulty passed through the former tempests from the many persecutions in the days of Domitian, and like a good pilot, with the helm of prayer and constant fasting, and by the admonition of spiritual works stood up against the tumults of the power of the enemy, being afraid and fearful lest he should lose any of the humble and of little strength. And he therefore rejoiced at the stability of the Church, and at its rest a little from persecution for he was subdued in himself lest he should go astray from that true love of Christ, to which he had been brought near, and should be hindered from the perfection of the rank of the Disciples. For it was set in his mind, that by the testimony of Confession, if it should happen and befal him, lie would be brought very near to God. And on this account having been a few years constant in the Church, like a divine lamp, having enlightened the hearts of all men by explaining the Scriptures which w ere disclosed to him through prayer Trajan, then, after nine years of his reign, his heart being lifted up on account of the conquest of the Scythians and the Dacians and of many other nations, and thinking that it was becoming to him, and that his victory was very imperfect unless lie subdued the Christians and the people who feared God, to compel them also to worship devils, and together with all men to put on the superstition of the nations, while he threatened to persecute all the Saints,
:

253
ment

MARTYRDOM OF

IGNATIUS.

that either they should sacrifice to devils, or should receive punish* * * * he oppressed them. At the same time [being afraid] on account of the Churches at Antioch, that [noble] soldier of Christ, Ignatius, of his own free will * * # came even to Trajan for he was [staying] at that time in Antioch, and was
;

hastening next to
Parthians.

When
What

make a descent upon Armenia and upon the then he stood before Trajan face to face, Trajan
art thou,

said to him, M

ill-fated

man

who

art precipitate,

and hastenest
also,

to transgress

my

orders,

and persuadest (223) others

to perish in an evil manner ? " The holy Ignatius then said " man is not to call him ill-fated who is the habitation of to him,

and demons, which thou servest, are removed from the servants of God. But if, because I am a burden upon those evil ones and against the unclean spirits, thou callest me ill-fated, even I myself confess this because I have Christ the king who dwelleth in heaven, Him who destroys and frustrates
;

God

for those devils

to a great distance

Trajan said to him, " And who is he that has God clothed upon him?"' Then Ignatius answered him and said to him, " He who has Christ in his heart." Trajan says to him, " With respect to us, then, dost thou not think that the gods are in our mind, since they are our helpers in the wars?" Ignatius then " The devils of the nations thou callest gods, so art said to him, thou in error for there is one God who made all things in heaven and in earth and in the seas and in every thing that is in them, and one Jesus Christ his Son, who is the only [Son], whom I look to, that Trajan says to him, " Dost thou speak of I may live in his love." him who was crucified before Pontius Pilate?" Ignatius says to him, " Him I speak of, who has crucified sin and the inventor of it Him who has condemned [the deceit] of devils, and subdued them under Trajan the feet of those * * # who bear him in their hearts." then said to him, " Hast thou, then, put him on and art clothed with Christ?" Ignatius said to him, "Yea: for it is written, I will dwell Trajan said, " We command in them and I will walk in them." that Ignatius who saith, that commonly in every place he beareth him who was crucified, should go in bonds and by the hands of the Romans, to Rome the great, and there be food for beasts, and that the people of the Romans may be pleased by him, when they see When, then, the holy Martyr heard that which hath befallen him." this order, he cried with great joy and said, " I thank thee, Lord, that thou hast accounted me worthy of thy perfect love, and hast deemed me worthy of the bonds of thy Apostle Paul, and hast bound me in iron." And having said these things, with great joy he received the bonds upon him and prayed, first for the Church, with many tears, imitating his Lord in this, that like a notable ram of a good flock, he went at the head of it. And by the fierceness and the malice of the Romans he was snatched away, that he might be sent to Rome for the food of rapacious beasts. And with much readiness, then, and with great joy, in the desire of the sufferings of the cross, he went down from Antioch to Seleucia (22 1), and from thence he began to pass by the sea; and having with much labour arrived at the city of Smyrna,
all

their inventions."

MARTYRDOM
with
l;i<;i
t

01

IQNATII

having descended from th< ihip, be went t> the holy n of Bmyrnaj who was Ins fellow in the obedience Polycarp for lorilH lis tin of Christ, whom :iK< lie WBH desirous <>l had tin- \p<>stl<- Johii. \n<l when h<been disciples together of >me I*, him, .Hid ili.\ had communicated with one anothi r in tfa of the in bonds Spirit* and communicated with one anotlu * * be entreated him then that h<- also would forward Ins * But tin* more bOCailM ID all tin- churches iii and his alacrity
i<>
i

-.1

>

place tliis holv man w.is received In a friendly manner i>y the shops, and Presbyters, and DeaconSi who were in the churches of tincitieSi who assembled and came to him, thai they also, perhaps, might
i

have a portion and communion in his gifts, and might be reckon -d worthy to receive some of his spiritual gifts, bu1 more especially the holy Polycarp. For the blessed man looked forward, thai by means of the beasts he might speedily depart from this world and might \ml thus he spake, and testified be known before the face of Christ manv things of his love of Christ. Stretched out were his hands; l>v and the hope of his heart [was], thai he mighl obtain heavenly things by a good testimony, and by the help of the prayers of those who prayed \\)\- his Struggle and his contest; and with much solicitude he besought (jiod, that those churches might have their reward, which came to meet him by means of their chief persons, and conducted him with letters oi' thanks. When, then, he saw the Jove of .ill men towards him, and the access by means of their ministry to the love iA' God, he was afraid and feared lest ho might go astray from his unanimity and love towards his Lord, by means of the solicitude which there was for him from manv, and might wander from the door of that martyrdom to which he was sent. And he wrote and w sent to the Church of the Romaus, as it is written below u Ignatius, who has put on God, to her who is magnified in the greatness of the Most High and of Jesus Christ His only Son, the church beloved and illumined by the will of God who bindeth and holdeth all, and the love of Jesus Christ; her, who has the first seat in the place of the Romans, who is worthy of God and worthy of His splendour, and worthy of happiness and glory, and worthy of those things which she asketh, * * and worthy of chastity, and sitteth in the seat of * * * of love in the law of Christ; in the name of the Father I * * * * and in the name of the Son (225), in the flesh and mixed with the Spirit, I, who am supported in all the commandments of God by His grace and His mercy, without division and purged from all strange things, more especially through Jesus Christ our God, blameless, peace and joy I give. I have prayed, and it has been granted to me, that I should behold their faces that are worthy of God, which from a long time I have asked, that I may find in the by Jesus Christ I hope to come and salute you, if there be flesh this will, and I be accounted worthy to bear these things even to the end. For, if in the beginning, and if in the end, by the good administrations which I have begun I look forward, that I may obtain this grace even to the end, to receive my inheritance without hindrance; but I am afraid of your love, lest it should injure
;
;

255
me.
For
I

MARTYRDOM OF IGNATIUS.
know
is

that you wish God, more espeBut I entreat you, because I cially if your sparing be upon me. have no desire that you should please men, for lo also ye do please for neither shall I find a time like this that I may draw near to God nor will ye find, if it be that ye should ask, a deed like this, and will ye be more tranquil. For if ye be quiet from me, lam to myself * * the Word of God but if ye love my flesh, I am then a Voice
that
it

is

easy for you, to do

all

but for me,

it

difficult for

me

that

may

find

KXCEltPTA KJNAT1ANA
i:thiopice.

2 L

257

EXCERPTA IGNATIANA

^a
^
:

JVlffHI fl^Oi^
: :

A.I>

ft*""^

H^^^Yl.^

CD

IlCD-flT
a

"^A'iSVlf
=

::

CD^f* ""q> ouci^| (DU|.obT <*, YV-AYl-A* UA'B flC ftV| A S.^ono o^AVlO CD1* lfl,C K,n Tn fl flrht;lh Yl"A H>^JTl 7R 5 "i\9c 2\*1 A 4 CD>i
:

IH.hnrh,C
1

IH^
:

VTA-

6/F:M2
:

fit
CD5

YlC 1^
:

A'fcTlrtV**
:

^.R-fl^
:

JTT7A
: :

aiJC.P'J

n>ilt
:

TTrh^T
:
:

o^Alr^
:
:

HTfflC
:

HUP: HUA
:

nCDAJ?"

CDlMri

fl>T*T
Yl<ro
:
:

fl ::

(DMft
CD-flT
:

I<ro-6.

CD^J^^fi ^^ Yk^O'l^ -Jg ATflfl

ft-fl
:

nrht^
fl*
:

TnC"* "K^
: :

A^-TIA
:

H^inA
CDTCDAR
:

^o^
: : :

CDA
(D-"A
:

fcAl

A^
:

"X^W
:

00 oflI>A CDl"l T,^P CD*>*1* CD' flT ou^-flC (DyWl\ oo-;M :: G*1* 2\Q.?\ "^T^CD* a P?i 1 fill* CD'fl'tl* :: CD->1* JVr :ao^.fiC (DP^' n hCR^.U' ^*H 000> IT'JCD* CD(DUP<ro* flA
:

^fl

*3\91
:

00 ?ifl I1CDA.EK- nMl (Dnou^^fi 4>jT| (Dn(DA,K- :: Hf- A"AfL

:

Tri
=

CDn<ro~5<5.fl
: :

*K.fl

: :

CDCDA
flJVfl
:

^HA
f
::

a>Afn,
:

::

nc^A
: :
: :

0^ :>iinA: 6.Am1
8
:

CDcro^ft *K/l
:

:(DH>i CDS o^AY^T iCDftiht: 9AYl

i
7
:

(Dftchl:
:

^7d,ff
:

CDftdVt
:

3A
: :

::

CDftrht
:

oo-|i

hih't fHE* CDft rh t Wn-'t't* (Dft<h, fl-flriv)KA- AM^A-fl *R.fl CDftrht VY\C. CDftdVt M* A "11 CDS VVflC CDfcuht X"~J0 CDS AiA-f CD 4J\E"

M*^

: :

(')

Yl"-A-

deest.
:

)
:

Yl^A-

deest.
:

(
5

J?."^^"H

"

() Verba: ftrhR,

"ft

?
:

^i^lA

desunt.
:

UACD'
:

() KYltk
CD-Vkfs
:

CDCD-^I5

(P ro

K^IA'V

CDTCDAK

"^^W

inopn

I(a\ths, Martyr, Patriarchs Atftiochiae

posl

Petrom, Prini
:

pem Apostolorum,

tertius, dixit in

Epistola

mi.i

Deus,

cbnditor
el
(

graduum

perfeetis e*

omnium creatiirarum. dfiTittoi omnium principatus omnium naturarum,in tribus personis, (Kovt koli -npoo-dyni,), emu ill throno gloria- sua- sedt n
1

"'

Omnipotens, una
S;inrt;r VirginiS

e tribus personis'' in

utero l)omina> nostra

Maria

hal>i ta\

it,

propter unionem Dritatis,

In Filio
;

de qua hoc loco loquimur, factam

noil

enim

loquiillos

tur de

Patre et Spirit u Sancto, Deque

umquam

diximus,

ad assumptionem lmmaiue naturae in utero Virginia

sed potius Filium solum,

liabitasse,

imam

tribus personis,

cumque
ille

natum
remittit

esse

ex

ilia.
;

Ille crucifixus est in

ligno crucis, et
;

culpam

ille in

sepulchro, et resuscitat mortuos

;

extra sepulchrum, et relinquit sudarium in eo

clausis, intravit

ille,

januis

ad discipulos

suos, et dedit

iis

pacem.
et

Credi-

mus, esse Patrem in Filio

et Spiritu Sancto,

Filium in

Patre et Spiritu Sancto, et Spiritum Sanctum in Patre et

Filio.

Haec Trinitas aequalis

(est)

sine separatione et sine

et

commutatione, in tribus personis,

Majestas
;

una

Deitas
;

unaque
reg-

et

unum

arbitrium unaque potestas

et

unum

num, unaadoratio,
tur Trino Sancto.
et

et

una gratiarum

actio, et

una gloria debe-

Et unum consilium unaque gubernatio,

unus honor,

et

unum

robur, et una essentia, et una voluntas

(<)
2

(
3

)
)
4

(
(

Omnium " deest. " Omnium" deest. " Una e tribus personis" deest. " Eumque natum esse ex ilia "deest.
"

2. )9

EXCERVTA IGNATIANA

H^Afl

M"
Afl
K;
fl
:

tt^l2 ft-fl (DM1 ! <DA ?VflH 10 <Dft.^i5.l"l *,rt :: CDAJ^Hl, (D^l 8 <DA" h, 12 (D?i, ot, ^^rt 3\n *-rt s: (D 00 ***^ *RjVt
:

*.fl

::

tDVSvt*
:

oo^^n
:
:

*/|
:

ft^l
:
:

Ml
:
:

(D^CDAR
:

?Y,.e<5,

?W1

AYl^l
: :

AYl^l 2VI1 AYl^* :2Vfl <D(DAflllrfrt= :

:

(D<nii/| (DAJJ(Dro^<5jTl *K,fl 13

::
:

^ft

*, >*A: C G.R*a*n ,n o^Jn

1&.tl
:

(DK

m
:

::

(DMDA
lA
:
:

>*1*

(DVf.m HR-T^T ft<h.: o^/vln^ HCD:^<hK,:-nC*n HUJC* >k9 D t.lf' /"Aft:: (D^ono

A>*
>*

YTA"

6/FT
: :

(D?nC.{3
:

A>*A
:

a^AiT WRQ:'.
:
i :

UA(D (D-flT oo^jhf l*I>A Q>i& ft-flrh^P T'iitC Mlt:?4s H-t-a Vl ora ATh^ rhou qPT ft o^Otl 3>A* 1rhll"l l?i91J T Yl ViCfl+fl TfclH.Ml ch,C <h n^3 Yltro frfl"K a>h.<hoo nAlr"l5 ::

16

TOora ]0Yl
qo-r 17
:

qu-T Yiou
:

HA3

(Dft.qo'T
:

f\*f\X*1i
:

(DA^ 00
16
: = : :

l"l

"KIH.?\'flrh,C
18
:

?&

d**
-.

'

"
a

'KiH.frfifh.c S** Ictfi TkUlP" ftrhg

:
= : : :

n>kTr
:

am
:

n^ltM
An9flA
:

<D

"Krt

UAE AOOAlP^t"
:

^fl

fl^^
&,

(DTrtT^P- n"HTfs fl7 ftihR, HA* A>* nYloo ftTfH. ^On 7\7VlAh, UAE lHLJ\nrh,C
:

HCD^f
: :

Iftfl
:

(Dtvp
s

::

(D^fl^g
:
:

mOf
?
f

fl?11
:

hrh

HJKKA- AlVfViS :: (Dia.rtYlrt ft/frooaHfr flUAT W >ilH *6.f"ln ^A^T J\A ^"At ^1 ^^ * >.9"M^3 :: (DVlR^H. Hl^f lll-fl Aiq.^t:l n H^^iroa^i- :: CD^Gll- hT%T Yi/f^K; TU >TfT P AotjaYiT A^Art, HCD-^^ UA(D- nCDAff T A>% U- >kIH.>^t ?^Pfrfl JlCfl+fl :: M-A9C^ wu -Y-a Yioo ooAln^ q ^ I'tlCD-l <PT Mfow. AA^Afl *jTl CDAM'J rYk^H.^lH. ^fijE aupnC. Ylo J\-tlJ^TT ^(D-J'l (D-flT In Q. ,o >%aoAlri^ >kfta" CD^ft^lT 1 e.Am H/hC P M^Art, SCD'^'F HCD"Kl SooaIT"^ :: hJM:*.
:

M^*
:
:

'

Mt

21

22

"

^>*H,
()
( )

Hq ^
lJ
:

iqp*f
=

(!)K.(5)(J)
)

Al\*A:: (DMtft
(0
:

OXDA.K-H.
*R,fl
fh 00
:

CDWr^l

a"'***/!
:

deest

(")
=

owi^fl

') $>t\
)

()

ll^TtM
: :

deest.
:

qo-r

(')
(
2

>iIH.^nch,C
Pro

^A

deest.
20

)
)
2

II^IHL^'flch-C
Pro

(
:

(D^IICH.
::

(
(

ft-nj^T-.Toa^FT
(D^ri^ln
:

legitur

TvUR"^^
::

0,A-rn

legitur

(D#5.ATYi

BTHIOPK
est

>r {)
>

Trini Sancti.

Patn

<

I'.h.i

mr

osl

Piling tiecSpiritu

Sanotus; Filiuaesl Filius> noneet Pater, nee Spiritu

el

Sancta
Pater,
rtec

Spiritus Sanctus est

Spiritus Sanotus, aon

In

Filias.

Nee convertitur Pater

in

FHium

el

Spiritum Sanctum,
&unl

nee Filius
in

Patrem
ri

el

Spiritum Sanctum, nee spiritus Sancl

Hi

Patrem

Filium,

T^es perfect]

in

throno

gloriao, conjunct] vinculo unius Deitatis, quae esl

Lumen an urn,
k -

mule exoritur Trinitas^el implel ojnnes cnatunts, h illustrat sicut scriptum est cos, (jui sub terra sunt Ego impied
;
:

co'liim et terrain, el
aspieiunt.'

<

1 1 1 1

infra
24.).

in

inferno sunt, gloriam meani

(Jerem. wiii.
tu

Erubescas
esse dicisj

qubque, qui

Deitatem passam

et

mortuam

wos credimus, Christ turn Deum passum esse in carnc, hominis Lnstar, nee passum esse in Deitate, gustavisse mortem in carne, nee mortuum es Et quuth audieris, Deum Verbum passum esse in Deitate. 5 pro nobis, et mortuum esse Deum Verbum propter redempnostra audieris.

cum verba

tionem nostram, intelligas, nos Deitatem

cum humanitate
i.

in

imam naturam
nominare
;

unire, et

uno

illo

nomine, quod debetur Deo,

naturis,
e.

anima et eorpore, (compositus es), et uno illo nomine, quod debetur Et anima tua, quamvis non Deitas sit, homini, nominaris.
sicut tu

quoque

duabus

immortalis est sua ipsius natura, et diversa a eorpore.

illam dignitatem,

Jam

quam animis nostris, quia immortales sunt, attribuere placet, cur eandem attribuere non velis Deitati Trinitatis uni, quae subsistit in Filio Unigenito, Domino nostro Jesu Christo ? Nonne scis, dicendo " Deitas mortua

est," te

fieri

interfectorem Trini Sancti, et corpus Domini

te

nostri

in

sepulchro perfecte idem a

,

reddi, ac cadavera

mortuorum 7 et separari a Deitate sua, quia substantia Trinitatis una est, scilicet una Deitas ? Jam ubinam erit is, qui mortem devicit, et infernum captivum duxit ? Tu autem

"

Passum

esse pro nobis,

deest.

et"

deest.

C) "Deum Verbum"
7

"

Mortuovum

" deest.

261
:

EXCERPTA IGNATIANA
:
t

T^flP- Yl<*o HftAPT (D-T1 >*A 2\.P~*l"ldifld*

: :

I^A
:

f*A*T
24
:

23
:

T^flA
i I

7
25
:

H^ttA
:

Jfr^O
:

^ACD-JPI 01*^ noHVr 1rt.fi Q >*iHjMid%. C fl^A :: Yioro-H fh,AP n^3 HrhlB AT "K "H^Wl^C ^^o^^ 1! CDE*1! A>/TH>kT* *"fiT JfnA or^CJP9 nTnono P?\7C AA.U- Yl< 1 <\6:: "Xftoo <1>>*T A"J CD^n.A*G.fI ooAti^ \*1T UP'iT Yftft P*^ to? (DO >fto ouaY^T (DT<5.Am (DM^JH. qT AI ft :"fc9l.ll <w& :: tfTI^C >*H, H^a HIT (D&nUX; Yl<ra rtJ^^ 3>A "X^H.^ ft.Pl>fl *H VlCfl-t-fl H^IL T YlHT l&flP :>krtYl AqT AOA oo|. >*1H> AO A aVHtt HTaVl-A ::
<D*5.K"dKrt
: :

FIJ*

:^<iftpro*
: ?

^^^
:

Hn^d
: :

A*lA?Ti
: :

'

"-

H^MA
s

'

'

: :

="

(D^lOn fL "HIT *.f| MFTP-fl tllO*V **"lT HMM1..P nCD-rtT <roA>k5riT HHDE
:

A.I>

fca TCDAR
:

UT
on
: :

(D>*ro*l tt (Dqo-T CDT^-n^ 26

: : :
:

^KW A** (DrtTP

: : : :
i

fr.PI>fl
: :

JlCfl+fi"
s

: :
:

"Xoo-|
:

Trt* A
27
:

>*o**l >*ro-l rh
: :

A
:

(DT'iM'ft
: :

"Aoo-^'f
:

::

H?\7D *
: : :

Yioo-H ifle-O (J>Vf* :: (DH ftflTT HIT G.An rh P(DT -n&OT "ftlT 1ft.*/P ~}rhl T a>->kT >i9 28 <D>*AH. YlO.A(p A^llCM ft.PP>fl JlCiWl (DA
n"H"lls
: s :
"-

J? PfJ.C <D,tty.q) ?irhK .PT^A* 9flA

:
!

*1A/S,
: :

UAT
=

>*"7D K"f
<

Y*l

ftU\E"
2\V
:
:

>*A

SUA- n^ongifoih
: :

WT

TTA.P1
: :

KT^AYl
:
:

"HICYl
s

lllf

~i<5.*.K"

"A : <5.A-t-o-

MT
:

?iA tt^^T R-C^t-Tn >K^H rt^n T^l\ C^rtYl KVOAYl :: (D^YlOKi olTI 0<.P 9rtA >* A* >%A JZrh, AP Jf^iao a)

TlCVl
:

Trh^O
:

ACDAK K
<

lli?k'nih.C

T UAT
23

9&

iDJE^cflJ&fl)

YlA^

::

::

(
2

)
)
27

1JKA

^A-*
:

24
:

(
C

"^Vl-n

^AM

C
:

)
26
)
2

>iinA

^Ad>^ Y

TTfl^
>iA l
l
:

ProamftflTT: legitur(DHOA(Drt

::

BIOPIl

reddis euro
(jui

tamquam imbecillumj numerandum cum mortu

non moventur, riribus destituti. hiimo vcio alii cfuoque Han stioS Inter Theomachotf, quod
4k

significat

Dei Inimicos,"
el

orrmnmt,
DonrinaB
OUJUS
ipsi

<l<-

porpore, quod

D<

oorpore

Banguine
it,

nostra-,

Sanctse

Virgil

Maria', sib] a'dilirav

e1

nonint
illu<l

cum

Cn-a-

torcm,
el

ita sentientes, at
ei fuisse

dicant, corpus

esse sine anima,

Deitatem

pro anima.

Brgo, Deitateex Uloegressa

Sed ah eoque separata, corpus mortuum est in perpetuum? nunc erubescat is, qui haec dicit et itanegat; etaudial rerbum illucl Domini nostri,.Josu Christi: "Tristis est anima mca usque
ad mortem!"

De

quo,

Domino?

Do populo, qui

perditur.

Et iterum dixit hie Sanctus Ignatius, Martyr, Patriarcha

Antiochiav, in Epistola sua
"

decima
vere

tertia

Vere natus

est

Dominus
bibit,
est, et

noster, Jesus Christus, vere adocrucifixus,

levit,

vere edit

et

vere passus

et

niortuus et sepultus
credit, beatus est
;

resurrexit a mortuis.

Hoc

qui ita

qui

rejicit,

a vita beata,

quam

nos spera-

Atque illi, qui Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, Filium unigenitum, dividunt, et postquam unus factus est, in duas naturas dissecant, cum Judaeis, Dei
mus, separatus
est.

interfectoribus,

numerantur, qui in

injustitia

sua

dicunt

" non propter tuum opus

bonum volumus lapidare te, sed propter blasphemiam tuam, qui, cum homo sis, facis te ipsum (Jo. x. 33). Eritque eorum haereditas par cum Deum."
illis,

qui

infirmitatem

et

diminutionem

Filii

Dei,

Verbi,

cogitant,

eumque

in

duas naturas dissecant.

NOTES ON THE THREE EPISTLES

OF
.
/.

ST.

IGNATIUS.

y.

represent the three manuscript copies of this Epistle respectively. A. indicates the Shorter, and B. the Longer Recension in both the Latin and Greek texts.

ON THE EPISTLE TO
P.
1.

ST.

The

inscription of this Epistle in

a. is

POLYCARP. teusffis] ^u^l^A^^y

/3.

'^t\J

"The

Epistle of

my

Lord Ignatius the Bishop." In

in 7.

ULOu^li^b
:

'.

UrsJ

" The Epistle of Ignatius/' and

" The Epistle of Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch."

I^l^j]* Isqcxosj] U^J The orthography of proper

-OL^ii^|j
is

names

in Syriac varies

much

and there

no fixed rule
;

in the

manner of
the

writing such words as are borrowed from the Greek

neither

is

same
a.

manuscript always consistent with

itself.

In the text the orthography of

It will

has been followed throughout this Epistle.

be needless, therefore, to

make any

further observations on this subject, than merely to note the

variants of /3. and 7.

Thus

in the inscription

(3.

reads wDQ^Ij.nJ

}annmg)|

]jjo]>;
I.

7.

has wDcu.i^J ?
.

laoama), woo^a]Z.
is

1.

c0 oi 02>] L

The word (deocpopos, which is retained here,

Romans, inserted
in the

translated

in the inscription of the Epistle to the

Acts of MartyrSyriac
I have

dom,

p.

224, by

1(71.^1^)

ah^Ic

" clad with

God ;" and in the other

to

extracts, pp. 197, 201, etc., by

|ou^P

ajN " having put on God."

by Syriac writers

found
others.
/.

this epithet frequently applied

>

Athanasius and
this Epistle,

The term a .71^ , which is employed by Ignatius himself in

also a favourite

7,

and was

metaphor of

St.

Paul, seems to have been very

commonly used by them.

I quote the following passage

from Philoxenus,

not only as exhibiting the use of the word, but also as illustrating the notion

of that writer respecting baptism:

]aj|

^d ^1^
.

-^^A

|A.^r>Vnvvp-s

]Zojj^ao
.

|Zo>|~ ^14* ^A..n^o |Zo t n^o

{Zoo**] ^i~ v A.n^o 1 u^Lo . |Zouoi put off the old man and put on the new ; and servitude and put on freedom

~ r i<+ ^A.3^0 i^^Zv^i~ ^a.i^o " In baptism we

}l t
;

and carnality and put on

spirituality
f.

and
;

sin

and put on righteousness

>.i

5"

Mus. Brit. Cod. Add. 14,596,

t

24. b.

and a little further on,

zi-^

\J\

4. n 2^

jZal^m^

l^Q^i*!^

"

He

that has put

on the world has put on

folly."

PO

POL!

i'.

26
receti
ii

/.

\i

jqLc^)
;

tl

of Smyrna."

Both the

G reel

ions hi

X/iiyn iitci

the

Latin

B. fifmyrfietiritifn

only, whioh

nearer the

And

if,

in this
Qfl

instance,

EpUcopo Sun/nil
t

nsiiim be the rendering

of i
iwuriu
Bi

S/uupvtjf,
fyjLvpvtfii

Episcopum Smyrnenium
Greek
text

three

linei

above,

ii

oi

the eopj of the

B.,

from which the Latin

in thuj

was

iiiadc,

agreed entirely with the Syriac

visited."
ili<'

respect.
translator.

/. *2.

j^iixLo "

Iii

employing
<>i

thif

word the 8yriae

Greek

mis to

have imitated
t<>

paronomasia

the

in eiretTKowj/jLi

ferring
(

it

|>q^o, which has been used

1

in

the Peshito as the n ndering of

\

mtFH ottos

UlUSj in

IVl.

ii.

'Jo,

Tor TCOlfxeva kiu iTTLfTKimov Tcor ^i^O'i

\*>>
.

is

translated
Ihii
1

^osiuioj^ |>o^cdo
1
1

In

work written by A.W Nae?

Yahya
'i\^

(or Jarfr,) of Ton-it, entitled

_^W^

}\

Z*\\ -Jj^oU

Jj^

*j^

^ ^\^>\ r \& j,
,

in

chapter die 31st, which treat*

:

on the Priesthood, 'iy^=d\ ^j

there

is

found the following passage

wj^Is

mD\ <j l*U* &UiO iuJ^

s^ifl)

^^a^j ^ij^ S-^

^*L~**

LT^j^j^

Jbjyel t>KaJOj
'

U^_}U JV"^

O^^k

l?0^

l5^

J^**U 1&U**j jjp\+J\

*lj2f\ Jj

" The
it

first

order, then, of the orders of the Ministers of the

Church, has

in

three grades

the

Patriarchal, the
is

Metropolitan,
into the

and the Episcopal.

its

Patrik (Patriarch)
origin
is

word adopted
;

Arabic tongue, and

it

in the

Greek Tlarpiapxys
(Metropolitan)

and the meaning of

is
;

is

Father of the

Chiefs/

Matran
is
;

also a

word adopted

into the Arabic,

is
i

being in the Greek MyrpoiroXtTyq

city':
it

the

meaning of which

Chief of the

also said that

(Bishop)
^2>Q.QCQ^

the

origin
is,

'Mother of cities.' And of which word is 'Ett^V/coxo?, and

it

is

so, also,

Uskuf
Syriac
is,

in

the

] ,

that

5a^D

and the meaning of it

is

'Visitor,' that

one

who
See

visits

the state of the faithful, and inspects their affairs in religion."

in the

MS. Pocock. No. 253

Bodleian Library.

The

Jo^Xfi

however,

according to the authorities adduced by Assemani, seems to have been

ranked, both by the Jacobites and Nestorians,
not with the Bishops.
T\epiodevTr}<;.

among

the Presbyters, and

His

office

was

identical with that of the

. x.
;

j-^Q^|il^,

See Diss, de Syris Monophysitis,

and Diss, de Syris

Nestorianis, pp. dccxci. and dcccxxxi.

265
jLc

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

" our Lord/'
as

the

translation
in the

of Kvptov

and thus generally

throughout these Epistles, as also

1.5.
/3

Peshito of the

New

Testament.

and

7.

^jZA^c

jou^P "God."
:

There

is

no equivalent

for this in either of the

to

Greek

recensions

it

seems, however, to be necessary

complete the sense after

1.7.
l-AJJ

inrephoi-a^ai.

-a3 ^oox^o
/ecu

.2u^i*

]^D joaiZo "and pray

ft.

for all
*l

men,"

does not correspond with

1.8.

iravTas irapaKaXeiv.

reads

ai

3
18, jA.l.^0

jiu^o ^sZo "and

e^dY/cei
arov

require things becoming," stands here as the

equivalent of
is

tov tottov.

In the Peshito, Rom.

ii.

the translation of ra SiacpepovTa.

p. 40, the

In the inscription of the Epistle to the

indeed, not used in precisely the
.

Romans,
same

word toVw, although,

sense, is rendered in this version

by ) A.so>

I suspect, therefore, that

ai-ioop-a,

when

the Syriac version

was made, the word here was

c. viii. p.

as

we

find in

the Epistle to the Antiochians,

etcnv a^io/jLarog
p.
;

138,

ol

Zuxkovol ^ivoxxKeTcocrav otov

and

in the first chapter of the Epistle to

Hero

the Deacon,

141, evidently borrowed from this place, TlapaKaXco ae ev dew irpofdeivai no

aov, kcu
eicSiKeiv
arov

Spo/uico

ro a^ico/ma
kcu

and again, in the Epistle

together, ch. vi. p. 107.

to the

Smyrneans of B. we find tottos

be no doubt that

ai-ico/ma

There can

many

single

words have been changed

in these Epistles

by

design, as well as whole passages been interpolated,

and

entire Epistles fabri-

cated

such as the substitution of

epiq

for

eiridv/jLia

in the Epistle to the

Ephesians, p. 23.

This instance seems to be one in which the true reading

has been retained in the passage which has been borrowed, to give the colour

of genuineness to the spurious Epistle, while a false reading of a single word

has been introduced into the text of the true Epistle.

of the Apostles,
gov

In the Constitutions
a>

Book

ii.

ch. 18,

we read

Fvu>pie ovv
/3lu>

eirca-Koire

to d^lco/ja
the

kcu a^icoq rov tottov arov ev Tw5e

tw

avaaTpecpov.
to

Compare

whole of that and the following chapter, which seem

Epistle of Ignatius to Polycarp.

be imitated from this

cites

Bishop Pearson

a passage from

Origen, and another from Alexander of Jerusalem, writers of the third century, containing the expression of tov tottov tyjs
eTTio-KOTrrjs,

and two passages

of Cyprian, where

'

locus' seems to be used in a similar sense; but these

are long subsequent to the time of Ignatius, and probably

much

nearer to

the period at which his Epistles were

I.

first falsified.
ty\<;

9.

)Zo*o) "unanimity," does not quite coincide in meaning with This word
is

evdxreux;.

used to translate
vi. at

o/movota in the
1.

Syriac extract from

the Epist. to Magnes. ch.

xiii.

page 197,

24.

In the Peshito, 2 Cor.

11, |Zo*o)

is

used

to

render to

civto cppoveiv;
irvev/jiaToq.

and

in

Ephes.

iv. 3.

we

find

\**ch |Zcuc|
in his

for rvjv evoTY\Tct tov

The Syriac

translator

had perhaps

copy

ei/oV^-ros,

word frequently found

in the spurious

tO
Kpisflrs,
1111(1
III

0L1 C iBP,
nf
ill,
... -ii
ii
i

266
ii
,

|||C

Mid

l|)|;il<(|
I

UN

Ml

tll<-

H||,

chapter of this
position
thai
ii

to

Polyoarp.
existed

Thii

* m

to afford ."""l
in
th<-

ground
i

for the
il

sup-

:ds,

lomewhere

inn

U
l

apt*

bave been the practice of the fabricator of the Ignatian

to repeat
fair

quentlj
i<<

words and phrases which are found

i<>

in

the genuine text,

in

colour

the spurious.

The expression
this place,

used

the Epi

tie

to

Hero,
[n the

ch.

i.

p. 141,

borrowed from

rv/^Woi
we
read
<\
s

interpolated passages of the Epistle to the Ephesians

;

Mil ffVfXCbtoVtp

icycnrj]

(rvft(j)OJt(H

<u r>

<i

OfiOVOiq

n<( t.h\th

evorrjTi

trv/ju

p.21.

The Word
as
<>f

evvtrti

seems

to

signifj

actual external

anion

and conformity, as well

union as the
Elenoticon
to
later

the concord

of doctrine and opinions:

intended
t<

inch an
therefore

Zeno w

t
:

--

effect;

and

it

appears to refer

times,

when

the

Church wbs broken

so

into sectic
relative
t<>

and

(-xicrnal
in

divisions.

The employment of
<>f( 'hrist

many terms

union

the Ignatian

Kpistles senns also !o refer to the times

when

the

question of the union of the natures

ft.

agitated the theological world.

and
10.

7.

read w.aj|

^^-^.

/.

^^
added

r ^> Uo-1 "As our Lord beareth thee." The word "beareth," has no equivalent in the Greek, and lias probably been
\fio
for the sake of perspicuity in the
fia<jrapi

^^

idiom of the Syriac, the repetition

of the word

being unnecessary in the Greek.

"protract
l

^M*oi f^J,

literally,

(or

draw on) thy

spirit,"

the

usual

idiomatic expression for

patience,' corresponds accurately with avexov.

As

my
I

perhaps too

have now

has given occasion to a misunderstanding, rendered these words by " be patient." See Jacobson Patt.
literal translation

Apost. 3d Edit.

p.

464. n. 3.
constant."

P.
sion

4.
is

Z.

1.

^c]^l |Zq^j3 " In prayer be

iv. 2.

The same

expres-

used in the Peshito, Col.

TrpoffKaprepeiTe
;

qj^x|Z|

]Zq^jD,
is

to translate

T^

TTpocrevxr]

while a^iaXetirTutg

Trpocrevxetjde,

1 Thes. v. 17.,

which comes nearer

1

to these
.

words of Ignatius,

rendered in the Peshito

0^4.

jJ^

^i\V)

OOtfi

The word
to

adiaAeiirrois,

which was not

in

the

copy of the Syrian translator, seems

of St. Paul.

have been borrowed from

this place

Compare

also Ignatius' Epistle to the Ephesians, ch. x. p. 27,

where a similar addition has been made.

Hero, borrowed from
this

In the passage of the Epistle

p. 141,
atiiaAe'nrTois

to

place,

ch.

i.

has not been

is

added

to kol

(Heya-eat

o-^oAae, which, as I

have before observed,

a conrrj

firmation of the Syriac here.

vr)<jTela

The words of

1 Cor. vii. 5, Xva o-xoAao-rjre

kcu
.

rrj

irpoGevy^, are translated

rrj

in the Peshito
irjareia

}^C*._^ fQ.ll>ZZj
this

]ZqNi\o

Several critics reject

Kal

from

passage, in
St.

which case the words of Ignatius mav seem

to be a citation

from

Paul.

267

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

In a Syriac translation of Gregory of Nyssa on the Lord's Prayer, the

same root

is

used as in this place of the Epistle to Polycarp

o
Trepl

|icvVwn.-> o<n
i.

^^l]

\+' Q> for r

A070V?

rj<rxo\rj/jivos.

See Horn.
fol.
i.

torn.

i.

p.

713,

Edit. Par. 1638,

I.

and Brit. Mus. Cod. Add. 14,550.

-aj|

col. 2.

2.

/3.

and

7.

^3

in the first instance,

/3.

only in the second.

o/uorjdeiav

]ax^} 9

li-*.=>

?A

" according to the will of God," agrees with

fiotjdeiav

of B.

and

'

consuetudinem' of A., rather than with

of A. and 'adjutorium'

of B.

Moreover, we
i3

find, in ch. vi. of the Epistle to the

Magnesians,

p.

65,

where the idea

evidently borrowed from this place, iravreq ovv

a\\rj\ois, while the

o/uorjdeiav

eov Aafiovres, evTpeireade

again in these Epistles.
copyist, in confounding
scripts of

word

fiotjdeia

does not occur

Borjdeiav
j3

seems to have been only a mistake of the

an error very likely to occur in manuto each other.

and

ju,

no very early date, from their similarity

In

this

game

Epistle, p. 8. 1.6,

we

find lox-^jj ]x2 as the rendering of eov

ryvco/mys,
/.

and again

in the Epistle to the

Ephesians,

3.
is

\2>LQ.+ w2>)

p.

20.
is

^^v

|^<k|

" For where there

kcu,

much

labour

much
178

also

the gain."

The words ^ap and

which

have supplied from the

see p.

Syriac, are also found in this passage, as cited

o'irov >yap

by Antiochus,

irXeicov kottos, ttoAv kcu

to nephoq.

The author of

the Constitutions

of the Apostles seems to have had these passages of Ignatius before him

when

he wrote the eighteenth chapter of the second book

pifjLva

Kcu

irep\ irdvroiv yue-

cog

TrAeiov e%cov

fidpog,

kcu

fxei^ov

/3ccaTaW

(popnov

TrapctKctAet,

depcnreve, eTTUTTafxevog yjXlkov /jaadov e^e:?.

1.5.

7.^00

V-*nv

Q^

w*.^ilD uoci

]^ooj3 1*}%^ "Allay

cutting

with tenderness."

The Syriac

translator seems either to have read izapdin rendering

it

^va/ia for Trapo^va-fxovg, or to

li}^.
;

have misunderstood the word

by

unless, indeed, there

is

was another word altogether

different in the text.

The same sentiment

Mr]
joaoV&j?

expressed in the Constitutions of the Apostles thus

ovv

'tadi

'Kpo^etpoq

eU to

cnroKOTrreiv,

Book

ii.

ch. 41.

It

is

worth
crv

while to compare the whole of the preceding passage, commencing kcu

ovv
o>s av/jnradrjs

larpos, k.t.A.,
;

which seems

to

have been suggested by

this

passage of Ignatius

like as

many

others in the

same Constitutions may be

St.

referred to similar passages of the three Epistles of St. Ignatius.

Poly-

carp has

fjtrj

diroTOfjioi

iv Kpierei, ch. vi.

ckto/ul^v.

Theodoretus, writing in a similar

'AAA' ovie ovtox;
01 Travevcprj/uoi

manner, uses the expression

Trpoyeipcog

uvhpeg

eU

tyjv

tov dvhpoq
tyjv

kyjx>py)<?av eKro/j.r)V
tie

ciAAa irpcorov fxev eireipad^crav

eiSov to Trddog, TraAtv rtjv

larpevaai ypa/mfxaai

vogov. eirei^rj

hvcrlaTov
rj-rrta

'AvTiovf.iav TTpoOvfj-ox; KCtTe\aftov y kcu ttciAiv

irpoertjve'yKctv cpapfsaKa.

Haeret.

Fab. Lib.

ii.

c. 8.

torn. iv. p.

334.
\prj

Edit. Schulze.
70/0

And

again, in his letter

-irpog

to Flavian of Constantinople,

tov \arpov

ctp/xobiois

to.

-rrddrj

.;

P0L1

269

Compare
this placet

alao the puHHUgw

from Jerome cited b) Coteleriui

in

hi
]

on

The word |Jy

respecting

mployed

in this \m
it

>

hythotran
/>,.
'I

the term used by

in

83 riac w ritera to sxpr<

letter

<>".

hu

find
Brit.
iJ|

an imperfect

Abraham,
p

li

hop of Haran,

in

Mus.

Cod. Add. 14,609,

the

following

]j^.*.->~

U$ ^^>^|
t

jy^o |ailo P61

(a*lo

lvV*
u Hut
lie

J^u^i

1*^^
;

>.=

~-L

Izi.:-.- I

^&j
terizes
Leaf,

li^ff^

lilai.aA

resembled

skilful

physician, irbo frith

if

skill applies

medicines gentle and powerful, and where

thai
li'

ii

necessar) cauthe
li<-

and cuts,

may

afford

Ih;iIiIi

i<

the body."

And on

Iixq-3 tm^o |z)o^*3 iuj j^jxl^ l^ccP ]ocn |2nD|C "And like a skilful physician, who cuts with love and bealswith pardoning."
of

was

letter

Mm- Jacob
Cod.

of Edessa tow

l'rr>li\

i.-r

John,

V*JQ^ix| ,-X^CL*
the

[na \**AQ
,

Mus.

Brit.

Add. 12,172.

foL 72,

occurs

following

passaj

.^

u| l>'oKv

Plf^ Po ;|Zq*d|j |Zq.iJxo|

^^ L\nn 00Z
Aj]

Iu]o

]fa^ plo)o :|i^CQ-s>o 1a5i>

^.^^aJL

(Jo

^ t*

|f~2>?

Kl a ^

fl^lo :]q5^j>

po H>v^ J ? P .-o^^m^c^

(L.^ 013

Zu^^

:l~A_jfZ;

*******...
00Z
]Zq^d}z)

m/n. ^^K n

w*ai

us|o .JjjZq* Zq!^

<;f*~>

lA.3k-a-ic ]Zaj-fZ) t Lco

And

thou again hast taken upon thyself the art of a physician, but pos;

sessest not dissecting instruments

nor dost thou

;

know

the constitution of the

body, nor the variations of times and stations

neither dost thou possess roots

and profitable medicines.

while he
is

And

there

is

fear

and great danger

lest

man,

desiring to cure

and heal a

little

wound, should destroy the whole

and cau-

man, inasmuch
terized,

as he has not the strength to endure, nor to be cut

nor to take those compounded medicines which are able to cleanse the
to heal
it.

wound and
So

******
we
to

also, in healing the

body,

see that different medicines are requisite,

and various methods of treatment, which tend

in the spiritual healing

advantage

and

also, again,

of the soul

much more."

The Syriac word U}>* means generally " a flock." This passage, therefore, if we make no reference to the Greek, may be equally correctly
translated, " Refresh the
office

Flock with tenderness," as alluding

to the pastoral

of Polycarp.

2f)9

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

In using |aao^D, the translator seems to have been influenced by the

similarity of sound to ^poy^aiq, as in rendering yuera
i.

by^^ulc

below,

p. 8,

1.

5.

6.
7.

7.

y^t^o

^ao.
There
is

/.

^.^ZsZvLCj ,-A-^^p "to those things that are requisite."

all

nothing in A. to correspond at
a part of

with

this.

EtVaet of

B. seems

to contain

word probably having been omitted, e2? a ei...., and the remainder contracted into eltraei, which the editor of the text in the Medicean manuscript afterwards left out as unnecestranslator read, a
sary.
/.

what the Syriac

The Chev. Bunsen

8.

suggests eU a

$ei, p.

34. n. 13.

xij^D

(ooiZ " mayest allure/' for

KoAa/cerj??.

The

sense of this

word

in this

place seems to be the

i.

same

as in the Constitutions of the

ravrrjv

Apostles,

Book

ch. 2.

rrj idea <yvvaiKL jjlovov j3ov\6/j.evog apecriceiv, icai

KoAaicevetv ei/Tf/xw?, enrov^a^oov KaTadvfstog eivcu avrrj.

In

Book
this

ii.

ch. 5.

we

find this

word applied

to the Bishop, perhaps suggested

6

by

very passage

of Ignatius addressed to a Bishop, "Ecrro) he

/jLtjre

enter kottos

aTrpoffcoiroArjirrog,

7r\ov(Tiov

evrpeiro/devog

r\

KoAanevoiv

irapa

to

Trpoarjicov,

pyre

irevrjTa

irapopcov.

^\m. "ask."
that this
is

The
is

point under the^>, which

is

also found in 7.,

shews

word

in the imperative

mood

the corresponding

Greek word

therefore airet of A., not atrfjs

text.
1.

of B. which I have followed in the

Greek
P.

6.

1.

^DZ

]xdj " the time requireth,"

6 Kaipbs airatrei.

There

is

similar expression to this in the

Apocryphal Book,

called HepioSov 'loavvov ;

Kai *yap Kaipos cnraurei rov ravra fyevecrdai.

See Birch, Auctarium Cod.

Apoch.

p.

265.

In the Festal Letters of Athanasius the same expression

occurs in Syriac

jlo

Lizj >a^l^Z) a-^j

-

].aoi

^jdZ

,_-^

wa| ^*soi \i3]

re-

|^

.a^ I^CjAj ],f)\3Q

|j|

^\i ^l^ai

?+):>

"Therefore the time

quireth us also now, that

we should

not only speak words like these, but

also in deeds should imitate the Saints."

1.2.
id.

te^P j-^JfDQ^ "as

vyi,

a pilot the ship."

A. reads

ave/movg;

but

in

B. we find

as well as aVe/to?.

Under any circumstances

p.
is

this pas-

sage appears to be obscure, and probably was corrupt even at the time
the Syriac version

when

was made.

Compare Antiochus,
Bishop
borrowed from
rov &eov

178.

In the Constito a pilot,

o eiricrKOTros
vrjos

tutions of the Apostles, Bookii. ch. 57., the

compared
:

the idea having been perhaps

this place
o?

SO

<ie

orav he
fxcyaArjs.

crvvav6poLr]<;

rt]v

eKKArjcrlav,

av KvfiepvrjTqs

In a similar passage of the Epistle of Clement to James, ch. 14.,

Christ

is

compared

to the Kvj3epvr]TY)<;,
rrjs KicAr}(Tict<;

and the Bishop

to the irpoopevq.
y^eifj-covog

"Eoikcv
uvopa<;

yap oAop to irpay/da

(fifpovay fk

vryi /j.e r/a\r],

hia (rcpohpov

ttoAAwv ToVwr birds, kul

fiiar

rua

ayadtjs /3a<riAeias iroAiv otiietv

PO ST.
lUlHTlK.
.'.ITc

"i.\ C

/I.

0*1

>.

(TTTOT^s

KOI k/s,
/.

A.

8.

|ol*1.

This word

ia

used

iii

thene KpistlcH
p.

t<

render
p. 2,

"

well

m
4.
C>.

nt{<Cv04.
p.

See

|.

is. 1.8,

40k i.o.

p.

42. L2i tad

1.6

p. II. 1.2.
/.

42.
y,

I.

l.

0,

and

have

I\j|

j^c

Lj).

/.

^o^
n

^ojt-Iul?
fojoswrtc

^.dZu^cj
afUnriorot

^^1
is

"Tbej who lean

similar to
^aflQ

to be

poma
l

thing," for

tu<n,

f** *aj|

Y^f^o -oioAj of the Pefhito version of El yap

In the Epistle to the Tarsians, 'TiTaTTw, w? we
ble, that
t(.
e. ix.

loieetrif wren n,

Gal

w.'>\.
<'*

p.

L32,

we

find flic expression rd\ ra

The

conjecture does nol therefore seem to be improber

n maj
t

have

fallen

awaj

after e&cu,

and then aftWifrra hare been

inserted, to give a

meaning

to the passage, by the

same hand

as

wrote Xu*m

a$tWi<rroi in
6/jievoi in
Z.

li<

Epistle to the Philadelphia^,

c. vi.

c. ii.,

and nor' ifimp wtfrnv-

the Kpistle to the Trallians,

7.

^J^o* l^l^Z] ^] "As

qtje/jw,

a combatant

who

is

smitten."

Both

A. and B. have
Rupef.
incus.
p.

which also
p.

is

the reading in Antiochus, p. 177, Paral.

:

184, Anton. Melissa,

to be

186

and both the Latin versions have

The Svriac seems

or

more

natural.

But

if

the

Greek be

correct,
it

the translator probably mistook the

meaning of

uk/jlcov,

and supposed
it

to be

the

same as

a/c/xjj?,

a/c^iao-T*}?,

and therefore rendered

by |^L-^Z|

" combatant," as
extract
valiant

in the sentence following.

p. 198,

The Svriac
it

translator of the

from the Book of Canons,

has rendered

by

J.J

u^* " a
to

man."

If he had the same reading in the

Greek he seems

have

made

the

same mistake.

The word which he has

;

used, however,

may

have been employed

to render adArjrtjs

but being a different term from that

it

which represents

adXyrrjs in the next sentence

makes

it

appear probable

that he did not find the

same word
.

in

both places in the Greek.

I
I.

8.

0.

and
?

7.

ya^^s
is

9.

,~

which

omitted in
/3.

a.,

but which seems necessary for the sense,

7.

had
P.
I.

inserted in the text from

/3.

This has been afterwards confirmed by

8. Z.3. 4.
/3.

aWfoP.
7.

I.

5.

yx^m] t-^aD ^s^sC " on our

and

Lord's account," which would be the rendera.

/3.

ing of dia rov Kvpiov.

Both

and

7.

have, however,

yuera.

The Svriac

translator probably gave

^s-^C from
to

the similarity of the sound of the two

words.

The

influence of the similarity of sound has been noticed above, see

note, p. 269.

The Syriac term

correspond with /mera should be

iZo

and

indeed I have found this very expression in a passage in other respects

271

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

copy of the acts of Simeon
|\.^^ci]o l^clu]^cs

similar to this place of Ignatius, in a very ancient

Stylites:

U3 ^? oi^cainz) ^^ic >l\=> a^x>jZ|o a-..z>>Z)

and
jis] in the first instance,

"

How many
/.

orphans and widows were brought up and supported, after our

Lord, in the person of this blessed man."

6.

Cod. Add. 14,484,

and
7.

fol.

65.

Both

/3.

7.

w2>] in

the second.

/3.

reads also t^iO for t-^-**

|oi^]j

l1

^*

u tne

w iH

of God," as &eov

yviofxr}g in

B.

is

also confirmed

by the reading
sostom,
p.

in the
ryvu/jLfjs

Horn, de

Uno

Legislatore, attributed to

John Chry-

170,

eov, which, indeed, seems to be the true order of the

rfi yvaflty

words, as also in the Epistle to the Ephesians,

1.

rod eov, p. 19.

;

7.

A-4:^
A.
c.

")Oac "stand well":

this agrees

with evvradei of B.

not

evvTadris of

We

find this

word

in the Constitutions of the Apostles,

"Eo-tcd ovv K.a\ vr]<paAios y

Bookii.

2,

among

the qualifications for a Bishop.

craxppcov, Koa/nios,

evaradrj^y arapa^og.
01

In the Epistle of Clement

edpcuoi
e7ri rcov iblcov

to

James,

ch. XV.,

we

read, EvcTadrjrcoo-av ovv

ft.

eTrifiuTCtt

Kade^ofxe-

voi to-ttw.
I.

and

7.

-^i^^-^.

8.

7.
I

)3

cs]
xQ^ukZi

I.

10.

zi^

h. J P^

"That they be not found

very

the servants;"

an

Aramaism, signifying
in evpedaxrav.

that they do not become, and retained in the

is

Greek

This expression

common

in the writers of the free

New
:

Testament.
kcu evpedrj

Even
fxoi
r\

the writings of St.

yj

Paul are not

from

this

idiom

evro\t]

eU &rjv,

avrt] ei$ Oavarov,

Rom.vii. 10;
to

etye nai

ev^vtrafxevoi ov fyv/nvoi

evpedyo'o/j.edo:,

2 Cor.

v.

Iva ev

Kav^covraiy evpedcocn

Ka6a>q kol

>JjueT?,

xi. 12.

We

find this idiom

even occurring in passages

translated from the Greek.

Thus

in the Peshito,

Luke

xix. 17,

^.^-^i3>
a little;"

^n^Ti^C Aw^s^a.] "because thou where the original Greek fe on ev

the press, ch. xxiv. 36, Tavra
is
<5e

hast been

found

faithful in

eXa^ia-rco 7thttos

very ancient Syriac recension which I

am

at this

eyevov; and in the moment carrying through

e(rrtj

avrcov \a\ovvrcov, aiVo?

.

ev

/j.eo~co

avrcov

rendered ^ooiAj*3 Y>\s

they were speaking, he

**&&*] oooi r -.^clD <qjoi was found standing among them"

so "and

while

I transcribe here

a note of Gio. Bat. Gallicciolli, on the Epistle to the Smyrneans relating to

this.

(4.)

Furono)

nel greco heurethisan, propriamente inventi sunt.

Ma

questo verbo per idiotismo orientale e lo stesso che essere.

Galat.
i.

Come Luc. xv'ii. 18.

luogo di
s.

ii.

17. 1 Pet.

ii.

22. da Isai

liii.

9.

celebre

il

Matteo

18.

Antequam convenirent inventa est in utero habens, senza che convenissero

See " Lettere Genuine de Sant'
8vo. Ven. 1798.
:

era gravida per virtu dello Spirito santo.

Ignazio

truduzione dal greco di D. Gio. Batt. Gallicciolli."

/. 1
.

P. 10.

^.oiZL^LlD

fc*j.

" Fly from evil arts

this

but rather

discourse respecting them."

The obscurity of

passage seems to have

"IY<

IM\

en from

misunderstanding of the word *a

which appeal?

to

signify nothing
h

more than an} improper means of

(

a livelihood, and
[gnatius, th
.

ai

are

unbecoming the
l>idn

bristian

oharacter.
in

in

this

passage

Polycarp shun and avoid these,

whoa
bo
i<

be found; and, for the instruction of those under his spiritual ch

and teach them what thej

Thai
ilii--

are, thai

raej

may knon
10
i.

raid

them.

is

the
in

meaning of

the

word

Kafcortgi

be plain from the

i.

meofrcgvi;
tig

the Constitutions of the A.postl<

<><<
4

Th

Book

ch.

'ny
Tt*>v

7n To/a

<>s

kcu SfMirtptirarcHi

a\<tfxevoi
K "<
,

<i

rati pvpcus t

KiiK'

vlWq

tjj T,

'j

rr

<"

."

aov vpoce^tav, th

t<

avaC^Tti xoieiv.
ev
1\

Book
res

iv. ch. 11, 0* yuev toi wctrepest xatoevTi

th t<\ih vpmv
oioa&Keri a

hi'tu

ev ~<t
;

a vov$i
/j.y

'"

K<tL

&rtTt]$eiovs teal apfxo{oC(Tas T<$

cravra, k.t.X.
e-TTKpe.poo}.,

Ao r w Tevvaj, tva

?>td

Ttjg

k vrpypnar
poq turiv

And Book
t

ii.

ch. 61, El &e T$ Tip TOt

i

>

oyov to\

o\i-

it)pei,

irpocpctcriCo/Jn rog Trpocpuat

ev ujuipTicuq' flVOffKeTOt o toiovtie

>}

rog, a>? at reyvat tcov tvicttcZv

evepyia

eitrip'

epyov

0eo<y<'/3cta'

Tag

ow

rey-

vag

I'/ucov

ws iv jrapepyco

iroLeiTe.

In the next chapter

we

find

tin

following
Ka/co-

enumeration of things to be avoided,

which may
tcov

be included under
tyrrfxi,

Teywas

(pev^ere

$>} /ecu

toe

divpeivi}

OeauaTcov tu OeaTpa

kcu raj

'EAAjyit/cas Tzo/wn-dg, eTraoiSctg, K'\>;5ora?, p.arTeiag, KaOapio-jjiovg, oicovuT/j.ovg, opviOocrKOTriag, veKvouavTelag,

eTTLtpcovtjcreig.

The

last

of these refer especially to

uses this very term
k a
:

magical

arts, for

which the writer of IlejOfodo*

evo\[og
ei'

'Ioaz'yov

Mcvye. rov fxa^ov irapac^og

tvov flttiv eKeivog o

t$e

kot e y^v og,

k a k o-

Birch, Auct. Cod. Apoc. p. 277.

E*^e

NojTcaro? irecpav

ua<*,iKY]g

Te^viaf
like

kcu fiifiXia iroXXa viro Scu/jlovcov tTvvridep.eva.

also,

Ibid. p. 294.

And
Vol.

in

manner,

Theodoretus

^.i/ucov

5e irpcorog, 6 'Za/uapeiT^g d /md^og, rrjg

toitov k a
p.

kot e y^viag

virovpyog dvecpdvt], Ha3ret.

Fab. Lib.

i.

ch.

i.

iv.

286.
1.2.
/3.

reads ^ii] for ^JZu*}*, and. adds

^jUkjH^
their

"

their
*

husbands."

suspect the

word

trvufiioig,

which occurs here both

,

for

husbands' and
in

'wives/

The Syriac has simply ^ai* f3 > "

husbands"

the one

case, and \oa\*JL2 " their wives" in the other.

In the passage imitated

from

this place in the Epistle to the Antiochians, ch. ix.,

we

read

01

ai Speg

tTTep*)'eTcocTav

rag

ofjio^v^/ovg

ai ^vvaiKeg Tijudrcocrav rovg aicHpag

dvo^pag

rovg

d/uLov>yovg,

and similarly

in that to the Tarsians, ch. ix.

In that

to

Hero,
kcu

ch.v., also imitated

fjidrov dpKeitrdai

from hence, Taig aHe\<pcuq /jlov irapaivet ayairqv rov Qeov,

l<$Loig ai'<$patrn>,

ro?g

k.t.X.

In the Apost. Const., B.i. ch.8., perrov Kvptov

haps borrowed from

lows the Greek so

this place,

Mera

<j)oiSjjdt)Ti ltov

tov avdpa,

>yvpai, kcu evTpdirydi, avTco uoico dpecrKovaa.

In Latin A., which generally

fol-

literally,

we have
ai-tipatrt

'viris'

and

'uxores.'

Ignatius
not,

may

therefore have written simply

and

ywcuicas.

He was

however,

2 N

273

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

<rw, as

unacquainted with words compounded with

this Epistle, p. 11. .3.
pico,

we

see a
ev,

little

further in

In the Greek I have supplied

and read tw Ku-

to correspond with

a<ycnrav ovv %pr).

^lC3

as

we
i co.

find in the Epistle to Hero, ch.iv.,

It

fxovov de e v

Kvp

would, however, perhaps be as

;

correct to supply Kara

lines below,
Irjaovv.
I.

and
Ep.

retain rov Kvpiov

as

^f^S

for Kara Kvpiov six

and

in the

to

Eph.,

p. 18, Z.7,

where we

find

^gaaD
irXrjv

for Kara

6.

/3.

{.sanm*^], and

7.

Isaoms].
is

have preferred

of B. to

irXeov of

A. as coming nearest

to the Syriac.

The

idea of this passage, eav

<yv<o(rdfi TrXrjv

rov eirHTKOTrov, ecpdaprai,

p. 65., urjde
fxt]^e
r

copied in the Epistle to the

Magne-

sians,
/mrjdev

ch.

vii.

v/ixeig

avev rov e'kigko'kov kcu reov irpeor^vrepcov,

irpaacrere'

treipacnqre

evAoyov rt

(paivecrdai

ihiq

v/uiv.
:

Compare
MrjSev $e
Tt]$

also the following passage

TTOICLTO)
<yv(i>fiY)<;.

from the Constitutions of the Apostles

fXtj^E.

TO CTVVoAoV
eav fyap
a>?

CLVEV

TOV eTUGKOTTOV,

TIVL

<$l()OTCO

Tl

UVeV

KlVOV

OAifiouevov rivoq Aadpa rov eiriGKoirov

kcu

ciidco rivt, elg

AoiSopiav

rov

eiriaKOTTov
ii.

dcoaet,

oiafiaAAei

avrov

w?

a/ueAovvra rcov

6Ai/3o/j.ev(ov.

Book
/3.

ch. 31.
7.

and
j3.

read ^+9 }\+, which

is

nearer the Greek de than f*>v of

a.

1.7.

|aQam.alj, and

7.

IsLoma]*.

^vO>Y^D
although this

^pooiJ^ "that they

may

be married."

It does not in his

seem procopy
;

bable that the Syriac translator had ryv evaxriv

iroteia-Oai

for

may

ultimately give the same meaning, he would hardly have

to render these

used exactly the

same expression

words

as

he has employed
line.

to translate tcci? ^a/sovGiv kcu ra\s <yauov/j.evais in the

very same

These
for the

words seem

to

have been adopted here

term ewais
p.
is

at

some subsequent period

same purpose
tian Epistles.
Z.8.
7.

as the

otherwise so frequently used in the Igna-

See note,

265 above.

>o f LD^s.
1.
/3.

P. 12. 1
1.2.
I.

l3oomala,
7.

7.

V^ama|z?.

/3.

laonauaP,

]sanmsP.
With them may
rrapa of

3.

oi-^>

^ooi^G-i* "

there be for

me

a portion
p. 183.,

with God," agrees with B., Antioch. Mon.

in the omission of kcu,

p. 178.,

and Paral. Rupef.

and confirms

B. rather than

ev of

A.

have retained the e%eiv of B.

it
;

after yevoiro,

but the Syriac does not require

nor

is it

found

in Paral. Rupef.,

but simply pepoq yevoiro, as in the Syriac.

See
I.

p. 183.
4.

Ij^i yi^ Q^l? "sleep with one another,"

/3.
]

is

omitted in

ft.

1.

6.

Zauns]
7.

1.7.

/3.

and

have

^osZa^

for

ro^.

Both Greek copies have

TO
/mevt-Tio,

POLTC IBP.
the limple

and

Latin a

'ttaneftt,' for

jonZ M be"

of the

in Antiochas

Mon., irho does

See
|>.

not,

howerer, quote the ps

age

literally,

road
/.

'\>7,..,i,m.

177.
,

S.

y.

Ol^Qa
it'nithj.

t"'-t]
for

"your
;

ln:i

Of

<">

|udoiq-^ "gifts,"
lor

ra &KKtirra

and

^1^
J.

M rebel,w or "be

o deserter/'

favepTvp

Rlr.
<!<

Jacobson quotes very appropriate!}

tin

followi

passage from Vegetius

institutum
traretur
<jui

Re
<

Militari
p i
< I

ii.

20.

Mini

ab antiquii divinitus
pi

est, nt

ex donativo
el

milites

consequuntur diraidia

apud signa
signa.

ibidem

ipsis militibus servaretur

<l<-

Miles deinde

sutnptus Buos

scil

apud signa depositos

deterendo nihil cogitat, magis

diligat
lites

Halloix writes respecting this pasi

irent,

"Cum
peculia bus

auten micastrensia

in

expeditionem

tmn

ipsi

in

civitatibus

deponebant, quss reversi recipiebant.

eo qui deponebat:
bellis
illi
i.

Ula igitur depotita appellabantur ab

teo

acceptd

auteffl

;il>

qui accipiebat.

Confectis ergo

deposits repetebant, hi accepts restituebant.

Sec

[f lust.

Script.

Sacc.

p.

458.
spirit

1.9.

<o^*oj lt-^J ]oaiZ "Let your

be enduring," or
'

"be ye

pa-

tient."

Both the Greek

is

editions

add

ovv,

and the Latin A.

igitur;' but this

particle

omitted in Anton. Melissa andParal. Rupef. pp. 185, 186.

/uLaKpoOv/meiTe,

Both

of these also read

/.

and add

/jlcO'

before vpQv, as in B.

10.

a^Z)

|j|

^oi
this

|j|
is

"I

rejoice in
}j|

you," as the rendering of ovai^v

vfjiiov.

Similar to
Tu>v
6i]pLO)v,

]Zq^d

]o>

"I

rejoice

in

the beasts," for

;

6vai/ut]v

in the

Epistle to the

Romans,

p. 48.

which words,
p. 203.,

however, as quoted by Eusebius in the translation of the extract,

are rendered

by |Zo1**j

^jx^I^a

\i]

^|a "I
is

salute the beasts."

P. 14.
expresses

1.

1.

fZ&L+Jy

p) " but

ready to be subject to God."

This

more than

aWa

0eo> <r;^oAae* of the Greek,

which

is

rendered by

the Syriac translator of the extract at p. 201.,

^zu^c
note
1.

|oi^|3

&4i^c1
above.

PI

"but

is

constantly ready for God."

Compare
in a

on

p. 4.

As
it is

this single sentence in the

Greek occurs

long interpolated passage,

altered,

not improbable that the last

word may have been

<r/coAae

and crxoAa&i have

to the Syriac
it

been borrowed from Trpoaevxoug

should be a\Act

above.

According
or eU

erot/uos eo~ri iva e<5 inroTCtyf),

virora'yrjv &eco.

In the
;

interpolated sentence following

we

find

on

eroi/moi ecrn eig eviroiiav e<3

and

in that of the Epistle to the Ephesians, ch. v.,

we

have the expression, lia wfxev

it

eov

vTroTa<T<r6/uvoi,

perhaps imitated from

this passage, as
is

originally stood

in this place
at p. 197,
/.
1.

of the Epistle to Poly carp.

This

also translated in the extract

2.

by the same Syriac term, |an^jj ^.f^*.*.^, as we find here. The Greek copies have *Lvptav but in Viu.^jP "to Antioch."
6,
;

275

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

we
find 'Avrto^eta
t>Js

the interpolated passage preceding

tion of this latter

Svpia?.

The

addi-

word of itself seems

to betray the interpolator.

It surely

must have been unnecessary

Antioch he meant.
Philadelphians, ch.
x.,

for Ignatius to specify to

Polycarp which
Epistle to the

The same remark

and
to the

will apply to the

xi.

Smyrneans, ch.

In

this latter place

the author of the recension B. seems to have

felt this objection,

and conse-

quently has omitted

7.

rrjq Zvp'ias.

3.

yL t &2>>
remain
/xoi

p+]

*+2^m"'m my

stead as

charged thee/'

Some
still

traces of this injunction,

which have been removed from the Greek,

xii.
:

seem

to

in the

Epistle to the Antiochians ch.

ao-nato/nat

to
ip

trodeivov

bvo/ma, ov eTrldoi/uu

avr\
ch. xiv.

e jjlov

ev Uvev/mari 'A 7/0)

/cat /j.e\ei

ch. xiii. aairav/jlcov'

erai v/dag HoXvKapiros, o a^ioirpeirrjg

TrupedefjLYjv
vyuac;

e7rtcr/co7roc;, o>

irepi

/cat

ev TLvpio)

a(nra6/j.at
vii.

rov

avr

/u.

o v

fxeWovra
/j.01

apX eLV

vyuwf.

And

in that to
/ulov.

Hero, ch.

Hcareva) yap

on

deit-ei

eoc; "llpcova eirl

rov Opovov

UapaTLdrjfJU aoi tyjv eKK\r}(Tiav Avno%eocv.

UoAvKapTTcp irapede/arjv vyua? ev Kvpcco 'Iyjgov XjOtcrTw.

Eusebius, speaking of

the letter to Polycarp, writes, noAi'/cap7rw

Trapariderat.
7.

tyjv

nar' 'Avno^eiav

7rot/j.vr]v

Book
^
t
<">

iii.

ch. 36.

See

p. 161.
;"

reads

> ;

" as thou chargedst us

an error which seems to have

originated from the transcriber mistaking a long final

I

Cof for a

final

Nun.

have added

KaOu>s evereiXa/unjv

<roi

in the text to correspond with the Syriac,

but I find evreWofxai, p. 45, 1 1,

p. 47, L 1,

is

rendered by |*i^.>cc, but

dtaracnro/xat,

by

\i]

|~a>

it

may

perhaps, therefore, be
i.

more

correct to subIjl^| for els

stitute hiera^afjLYiv, as
67C0
0.
o~oi

we

find in the Peshito, Tit.

5,

yZ tas^

htera^ajurjv.
7.

2&&^m,,

Iflu^ffi A-SiQ^A.

"Here

endeth the

first."

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS.

P. 16. The heading
Second, which
/.

in 7.

is

^ms| Zai^

^+L> L>

U^J

" Epistle the

is

to the Ephesians."

1.

7.

wDOj)]Z CJ15 JLCU^LLyJ.

/.

2.

I^^^^co

" and

perfected,"

which

also

corresponds with the

Latin B. " repletce."

This word agrees

much

better with -Ke^\r]po<^opi)fxevr\m

TreTrAtjpco/uevr]

the inscription of the Epistle to the Philadelphians, or with

TreirXYipcoiJ.evoi<;

and

in those of the Epistles to the

Smyrneans and Romans, than

In the translation of that to
is

with
the

TrXtiptofjiaTi,

as

it

is

found

in this place.

Romans

this

same Syriac word ^*-^ca.^g

used.

The genuine

text

of this place corresponding with that of the Epistle to the Romans, has been

probably imitated

in

the inscriptions of the Epistles to thp Philadelphians

TO
lad Smyrneen*)
uiuir
the

HI

i.i

in/

w
;i

word
u

tonn

frequently Bead

\>y

various iecU of the Dooeti

have been

nictitated here

and

en

ploved
jiimI

in

ili'

ioeoription

<>i

the

Epiitle to the Tralliam

prolmh

the

Mine purpo
hai
1 1
;

The Cher. Bunien

Ephesian
to
,

well

remerked
in

that

Ignatius,

in

writing

to

the

seems
Ephes.

to
i.

borne

mind

the

beginning of

St Paul
af

Epistle

them.

11., Ev\oyiyrc

VP*i
s(r/*#t\

Ka6w{ i<
<

\t

(ere
/J.

>]

ft

tv

a
,
1

11 .((

>)/uis

ayiovt K'a u /uw

etc

u v

neon
y

annov avrot
avrov.

r <t ,

*i

opt9 9{

;/ius
/. ;}.

<7rni

ooi}s T)

\ii/t<'s

j.>_:^x.a^o
to

"and

perfeoted."
:is

Here we hare the Mine Syriae

with wXtjpwpari above.
It

word

correspond with y/iY>;r

leemi

very improbable that the translator Bhould have rendered this latter Greek

term by
Stitllted

tin

same word

as the former.

'

Hi

o./i.'i

>
y

>

appears
in

tO
\

haw

Im-

n sul)-

hero for some other term, with the same objecl

'iew

BS the intro-

duction of eicoarivy
p.

265 above.

&c, mentioned above A few lines further we

:

in the Epistle to

Polycarp,

See note,
,

find the

same verb, <ph \V<a

em-

ployed to rej)resent aTnipTiaarc

ain]pTi(T/jiei'i],ii

|^^a^> would

therefore be equivalent to

word which does indeed occur

which
is

at the

end of

this Epistle,

or to
ii.

KaT)]pTi(T/jiev>i,

likewise found in the interpolated passage ch.

of

this,

and also

in ch. viii. of that to the Philadelphians.

is

In

this latter place

r'jvio/jLevrjv,

the writer, wishing to keep up the same idea as

represented by

appears nevertheless to have retained the genuine word, which the Syriac

seems

to

show

that he found in this place,

a>?

and consequently
I

to

have used
r)va>-

the expression
/jLevtjv

avOpoiros eU evoxriv KaT^priff/jLevog.

have printed

and

EKXeAcyiJievrjv, as

they are found in both the Greek Recensions

is

but according to the Syriac, arpeirrov

to be referred to dogav,

and the two

eKKXrjcrtq.

following epithets should be in the dative case, to agree with

suspect also the

w ord
r

clrpeirroi',

which

is

a dogmatic term of a later period,

meaning " inconvertible."

|if^

|^k13

"In

the purpose of truth."

I formerly

supposed that

this

might have been an error of the copyist

the truth," to agree with ev iradei
1-A...J

for ]>'?*?

^2, " in the passion of

But
the reading

aArjdiva)

of the Greek.
it

is

confirmed also by
it

7.;

and indeed

Syriac, as
truth."

now

stands,

is
i.

correct
2.,

seems more probable that the " chosen," or " elect in the purpose of
according to the fore-

Compare
election,

1 Pet.

" to the elect

ix. 11.

knowledge of God."
to the

Rom.
Kara

"that the purpose of

yj

God

according
pevr\.

may

remain,"

Xva

kcit eK\o<yrjv Trpodecnq

rov eov

Eph.
&c.

l.

11., TrpoopitrdevTes

irpodecriv

rov ra izavra evep^ovvrog Kara

T>}r

fiovXyr rov deXtj/uarosy " being predestinated according to the purpose of him,"
;

to

which

latter place, as

it

has been remarked above, Ignatius seems

277
to

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

in this his

have referred

own

Epistle to the Ephesians.

It

have not altered

subsequently

the

Greek word

in the text.

might have been

irpodecrei,

changed

into iradei, with the object of

combatting the Docetae,

who appear

to be so often

opposed

in the interpolated parts

of these Epistles, or perhaps,

indeed, the Phantasiastae of a later period.

Epistle to the Trallians

Thus, in the inscription of the

Xpivrov, in that to the PhiladelIt
is

we have
iradei

t&>

iradei

phians a^aWuo/jLevr] ev tw
the words ctrpeirrov,
in the
r

rov Kvpiov.

worth while

to

compare

rjvco/jievrjv

kcu eKXeXe^ixevrfv ev iradei aArjdivco, as they stand

Greek, w ith the following passage from the Preface of the Eranistes
:

of Theodoretus

kcu o /uev irpcoros irepl rov

ar p e ttt ov
6
b*e

elvai

rov

/j.ovo'yevovs
rrjs

vlov rrjv OeoTYjTa he^erai rov aycova' 6 5e Sevrepos

>ye<y evrj/mevrjv rtjv

evuxriv
rrjs

rov hecnrorov 'Kpiarov deorrjrog re kcu avdpcoTrortjros'

6e
i

rpiros irepl

air a-

rrjs

rov

o~corrjpog rjfxcov a<ycovieirai 6eorrjro$.

Edit. Schulze, Vol. iv. p. 4.

Let

it

be borne in mind that Theodoretus,

is

if

we

reject the passage said to

have

been cited by Athanasius,

the

first after

Eusebius

who

quotes any of the

Epistles,

interpolated passages in the genuine letters, or

any of the spurious

and

this also, in the

is

very work from which I have cited the words above.

Further, there

a remarkable similarity in

many

of the terms and phrases

letters.

used by Theodoretus with those of the interpolated and spurious

1.

4.

{OX--^>

**oig.d]j

"of

the

Father of Jesus Christ our God."

Both the Greek Recensions

the divinity of our

insert kcu after

restricting rov

Uarpog; thus distinctly asserting

Lord by
find,

eov

tj/jlcov

to the latter

member

of the sentence, which, without the conjunction, would be undetermined, as

in the Syriac.

We

however, in the Syriac

at the

end of the Epistle

It
is

to the

Romans,

^oi-^- \+*+a.'-Z ^,q^*j

" of Jesus Christ our God."

is

probable, therefore, that the meaning here also

I.

the same.
rrjs

5.

*-DQds].Z}

" In Ephesus."

Both the Greek Recensions add

into the text.

'Arias,

which may have been a gloss crept

in A.,

We find, however, in
added
in a similar
if

the inscriptions of the Epistles to the Trallians, the Philadelphians, and the

Smyrneans
manner.

and

in
is

B.

also of the last,

rrjq

'Arias

Such addition

certainly unnecessary,

and highly improbable

Ignatius had indeed written these several Epistles from the places, and sent

them by the persons mentioned

in these Epistles.

May
rtjs

not the author of

the Recension B. have felt this objection, as he seems to have done various
others,

and therefore have been induced

it

to
?

remove

'Arias from

two out

of three of the places where

I.

occurred

5.

l^co^c

Jj*

IZCj^Z) "in blameless joy."

'A/iw/uw xi<? of B., not

in

Xapin of A.
find also ev
I.

In the 7th ch. of the Epistle to the Magnesians

rrj

A. we

x a P% T V
to

a/uKofMp.

8.

V^M

V'te l 1

The Syriac seems

U-*^ " By nature in a will pure and just." express something more than merely cpvcrei oiKaiq, the

^^3

'

].

I.I

II

I,

meaning of which

is

at least obscure.
frora
!><

<>.i

the

lupposition that
the Syriac

ili

bad been translated

the

ih<

Syria*, and not

:!<

from the

On
"i
(.j!-

omission
s<>

would

msih

mihi

for

by

the

similaritj
'I

ooourring
S\
ii. ir

immediately after ll*o.

i>

The

pa

frith the

ought

be

some inoh

at

tfa

-,

tocou 9,

from whioh the notion

Epistle
t>

to

have been borrowed

m
in

the beginning
ttv,
I

of the

the Trallians, li-iM/inr haroicu

have added
editions

k<x)

before

mit

vxtfriv,

which

it

not

found
in

the ordin
the

of B., upon the authority of the

p.

Manuscript

Bodleian
Syriac.

Library (see Whiston's edition,

This, liowr\ er,
/.

102), to agree with

*A|0 of the

is

omitted

in 7.

9.

tou) -**o " and ye are fervent/*

y.

{pu*Z*o " and ye bare

p.

been

fervent."

The two

extracts

from

Severus,

213, p.*2I7,

have

^oAj2-^tnLA.|o

"and

ye have been inflamed."

P. 18.

/.

1.

^^^

"with speed,"

or "speedily/

The Greet

copies
to

have

tfAcuo?.

The Syriac

translator probably read Ta^ew?,

v

which seems

agree better with the sense of the passage.

^-^3

in

the Epistle to the

Romans,
as
it

p. 48, represents o-wto/juos.

The Syrian

translator of this passage,

is

eited

by Severus,

p.

213, has u| j^i^a^.

" perfectly," which agrees

With reXeiog.
7.
I.

adds
2.

i-^. after t D,

which corresponds with the Greek.

7.

Jj-f^Offl

"actions."

JJJ^QIO only, without the

mark of the

plural,

which may be rendered "visiting."

thought that
this

The Greek has

airo Yvpcag.

1 formerly

might have been a mistake of the Syriac

translator, in con-

founding |jf.^Q0 with V*iaD, on account of the similarity of the sound of the words Surono and Suriya. Such an error, however, would more
naturally occur
in

translating

from the Syriac

I

into

Greek, than from

probable that

the

Greek
same

into
is

Syriac.

But
it

now

think

it

much more
J-aJqcd

the Syriac

correct as

stands.

In the Epistle to the Romans, p. 48

of

this

edition of these Epistles,

airo ZvpLctg
:

we have

-^

"from

Syria,"

corresponding with

there seems, therefore, no reason

why

such
it

an error should occur

agrees

in the

one place rather than the other.

Moreover,

much

better with the purport of the

whole passage, that the Ephe-

sians should

have hastened

to

see Ignatius

when they heard

them, or
in

that he

was

bound

any way to be actively engaged, than merely when they heard that he was " bound from Syria." There can be no other plausible reason assigned for such a change
in close custody so as to be unable to visit

in the Syriac,

than the chance that the translator had confounded the two

words

but this does not seem probable, inasmuch as

in the other case
;

we

find that he has not

done so

while

it

is

evident that if Ignatius had been

279
strictly

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

bound from
visiting

and

acting, he could hardly

his

have written

all

those Epistles which

now go under
It

name, or have taken that active

lead us
to

part during his journey which the letters themselves would

infer that

he must have done.

would be necessary,

therefore, for the

in the true text

fabricator of those Epistles to

as

remove any such expression

would contradict

his statements in the false.

He

seems, therefore, to have

substituted Zvplag from the passage in the Epistle to the

Romans, " From

Syria even

to
1.

Rome
5.

fight with

beasts

being bound with ten leo-

pards," p. 47,

|Zq1~ ^bo ^o|Z|> "

copies have d^pio/ma^rja-ai

to
;

be devoured of beasts."

Both the Greek

of the passage

and

in the Syriac translation

from the Epistle

to the Trallians, ch. x.,

/.

rendered in the same manner, p. 200,

where this word occurs, it is 20, " I may be devoured of beasts."

In the
rendered by

This does not quite express the same meaning as the Greek.
Epistle to the

Romans,

p. 48, dvpio^xax^ is
;"
it

\i\

|^cj

jZom* K^D

" 1

am

thrown among beasts

and
is

in the translation of the

same passage,
|Zol**

as cited
\i)

by Eusebius,

p.

203,

given

much more

literally,

ya^

s.A.h.sl&D

"I

fight with beasts."

is

The same

expression, ^+M,h.z>h.^Q

]Zol** yai* "fighting with beasts,"

sostom, to represent dtjpiopaxovs.
Brit.

used by the Syriac translator of Chry-

See Horn. 35, on 1 Cor., near the end, Mus.

ii.

MS. Add.

12,160.

fol.

24. rect. col.

In the Epistle to the Romans,

soldiers

Ignatius, speaking of his treatment

by the

who guarded him,

uses

the term Qripio^xayfi

writes a

but in expressing the same desire as he does here, he

kcli KoXctKevcra)

cwtojuw?

yue

Kara(pa^e7v,

which accords

better with

the idea expressed

Z.3.

by the Syriac than the Greek.

|L*~

of which I

Io^a^ Ijoi ^D^ "That by means jj^l ^^ am deemed worthy I may be able." The verb |oLa| is

of this

always

used in these Epistles to correspond with eTrirv^eiv as well as with a^noOrjvai.

The

passage, therefore, corrected according to the Syriac,

is Xva

Sia

rov eirirvxeiv ^wrfico.

Both

the

Greek Recensions have

/maprvpiov,

which

appears to have been a gloss crept into A., while iirtrvxeiv was afterwards

The addition of /naprvpiov seems to have been subsequent to the time when the copy was transcribed from which the Latin version A. was made, inasmuch as it agrees with the Syriac by reading only "ut potiri possim discipulus esse." In ch. viii.
rejected

from the text of B. as unnecessary.

of the Epistle to the

pression,

Romans

the interpolator has retained the idiomatic exas in this place

:

and uses eirtrvx^ alone,

53.

'Airrjo-aade Trepl c/jlov wet

eTriTvxoi, p.

We
St.

have a similar instance of the omission of the object

Paul, Phil.
iii.

after the verb

1.

by

12., ov%

on

tjc^t]

eXafiov.

4.

*-*uoy**Zo %pL\L> ^oA-^lu*Z]

"Ye

were diligent

to

come and

sec

DO
nir."

THH BPHB81
pond with
jiUo
th<

it

2HO
either of the

f I m
-

There
l.ul

is

nothing to corn
(lie
l.iilin

thii in

Greek

R<
in

ceiisinim;

\.

Ii.is

:i'.-:iin

r<l;nii..|

li

" yidere

festinastis/'
to

and not received

interpolation
text,
b

p
li
ii

which teemi
also,

haye thrust the other words out of the

the Latin version A.

evident,
ti

from

this, that

has followed

manuscript
text*
I

loribed

before theee addition! had

been
this

made

to

the Greek

oopj
p

here

Bishop Pearson's note upon

I"
(

plat

utentis ralde
in

plexs esti

hrascia

duo vocabula deeste videntur, qua tames

Forte soriptum
i
'

Cod.
post

mo
ftp

vidit et transtulit Vet. Int.

pio/ua^tjcrm.

fuit

o>.r

iavmibaaam

Quod
.
.

si

post

anvoxi^acraTt

slwliin

'Eire<

OUVi h.r.\., oinniii cinnt

"l

cluni et perspicua."

In

the

Martyrdom of
iii.
|>.

[gnatius

Wv&

WoXxKupivor
/.-*>.

OeaaacrOui.

Ch.

L92.

x
is

^~,|n "we
perhaps

hare received.*'
true reading, as
before.

A. and B. hare

!><>tli

the lingular,

which

tin*

we

find [gnatius

using the singular

number immediately
particle <V,

The

variation might

have arisen from the

it,

following
it

7raA>;(/>a,

having been connected with

and then

read as though
/. ().

were

aireiAyjcpa/uLev.

7.

]^nm<^|

"your Bishop" of the

it

Syriac, agrees with B., but A.

irarpl 'hja-ov Xpia-rov
iii.

adds ev vapid, perhaps to distinguish

iravTcov eTCKruo-jrco in the Epistle to the
/.

from to

tw

Magnesians, ch.

p. 61.

7.

7.

^O^kQDO

01 Z

0^0^

<oooiZ> "that ye

may be in his

likeness"; that

is,

"

like

him," a

common Aramaism which is so exactly retained in the Greek ev 6fxoico/jiaTL avrov, that we may almost suppose the latter a translation of the former. St. Paul
retains this expression even in his Epistles
ii.
:

'Ev
3.

6/uLoico/j.aTi

avdpa>Tra>v,
i.

Phil.

6.
/.

'Ev
8. 7.

o/jLoico/marL crapicos

ajmapria^y

Rom. viii.

See also

23. v. 14. vi.5.

^oams!
/.

P. 20.
to

1.

^ooJisD

wjdoZu^ "I should be

not
irepl

silent

from you," would seem

In the Epistle to the

require

acjj v/acov,

as

in the
e/j.ov.

Greek.

Romans we

find eav o-KOTrrjo-yre air'

his love did not suffer

him

to refrain

The meaning of Ignatius is, that from exhorting them and not that it
;

did not suffer

him

to refrain

from speaking concerning them.

The change

of

airo to irepl

may have
off

been caused by the long passage interpolated here,

disjoints the writer's

which quite breaks

and

meaning, and destroys the

restored

peculiar force of the

word ay airy.
is

As

it

is

now

by the

Syriac,

the continuity of the idea

their attentions

kept up.

Ignatius says that he had received

been), through Onesimus their
all
;

(whatever they

may have
ought
to

Bishop, in love unutterable,

whom

he prays that they

may

love

and

imitate, being such an one as they

thank

God

for

and then imme-

diately transferring the idea to himself, he urges his

own

love as his excuse

2o

281
for taking
is

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

upon himself
to offer a

few words of exhortation

to

them.

It

important to observe the modesty of Ignatius in this place.

He

does

not intrude his admonitions and advice

upon the Ephesians, but simply

visit

urges his love, which their kindness in sending to

him in his bonds must have rendered still warmer as an excuse for offering them a few words of exhortation, after he had previously proposed their own Bishop as the
example
I 2.

whom

he prayed

God

that they

might follow.

!cn.2i^ U-*3 *^

k^-O^^L)
to

"that ye be diligent in the will of

1

God."
'yvw/mrj

This does not accurately correspond with otto? crwrpex !

tov &eov.

rrj

In the Epistle

Polycarp,

p. 12, crvvrpexere is represented

is

by

I?!-**

> Q~^>oi

"run together with one another;" which

^yvw/ur]

a literal
is

translation.

In the interpolated passage immediately following, Christ

y]
;

called tov irarpog

^vu>ixy) elariv
;

and

it is

said of the Bishops, ev 'Yyjvov

X/otcn-ot/

or, if the particle ev

be omitted agreeably to the Latin version,

Jesu Christi sententia sunt, as Dr.

Hammond

suggests (Dissert,
yvco^rj
eLcri.

ii.

c.

25.

.12; see also Dr. Smith's note on this place),

therefore, of a

The change,
(rvvTpexV Te
in

word

agreeing with <q.^.uaZZ in this place to

would seem

to enforce one of the great objects

which the interpolator had

view, viz. obedience and concurrence with the Bishop.

Indeed, in the very

T0V eTTKTKoirov
in-

next chapter he proceeds odev

71/cuyufl.

Trpeirei

v/jllv

or

vv r p

x e LV T #
same
is
.

The

original word, before this passage

(nrovhao-rjTe.

was corrupted by the

terpolator,

was perhaps
ovv
/jltj

Thus we
rco

find in this

Epistle, ch. v.,

(nrov<$a<7to/dv

avTiTao-aeo-dat
I.

e7ncr/c6V&>,

which

rendered by the

Syriac translator at p. 197,

(nrovda&Te
is

5,

by the same word _^LsuAj

which

Again, ch.
ibid.

xiii.,

translated

by the same verb, ^^IslmA^o ^pluoai,

vi.,
is

/.

10.

Further, in the Epistle to the Magnesians, ch.

this part of the Epistle to the

an imitation of

Ephesians,

we

find ev oixovola eov iravra

is

cnrovSa&Te

TTpao-treiv,

for

which the very same word ^Q-^IsuaZZ

ibid.
7.

again
inter-

used in the Syriac extracts,

polator, as I

24.

It

was the practice of the

to introduce

have already observed, not merely

whole sen-

tences

and chapters

into these Epistles, but also, for the purpose of carrying

some peculiar meaning,

to alter single words,

which he again reproduced

truth.

in

the interpolated parts, to give

them an appearance of
cited,
it

From

the

comparison of the passages which I have

probable that the true reading here

seems therefore not im-

is <nrov%a(rt}Te

instead of (Twrpexrjre.

P. 24. LI.

7.

l^^-^vJ*.

eTridvjuita

of B. agrees with the Syriac.

The

idea of Ignatius seems to pass on from aycnrt) " love " or " charity," the greatest of Christian virtues according to St. Paul, to eiudvixia " lust " or

" desire," the root of so

many

vices.

The

substitution of epis refers

more

appositely to the divisions caused by heresies mentioned in the interpolated

passage preceding.

rO

m. BPHES1AN
to

The Chev. Dun

here
ei

en, referring
u
;i

St.

Puul, Horn,
h<

vi

.)..,-

t<>

i..,<l
-I

w ord
hai
,

which

ha

<
irn

he

author of the
to

B.,

who

|uentlj

substituted
9

ad
<

replace
riac

a<

bj

n R

ring

jain to

P ml,

tal.

iii<

The Sj
/.

h ith A. in both.

2.

^a^ia|

*^*

|j)

^ *-.ii

as

)j|

"

rejoice
2. '-

is
Ij|

you, and
i

offer

supplication on your account,"

like

IjI

a.-

-^

^
I;

which is the Peshito rendering of utra gapa*

while wavrvv

y<rtv irota

Phil.
l>\
]

i.

n
-ai-^o>
4k
I

is

translated

in

the

Peshito
fbr

__^

).aji^
till

l^ r
this

am

the

wpiatory offering
b/u

every
,

man eren
occurri
spirit

now, 1 Cor. iv. L3; again, ireptyJrtifM to

in

also

Epistle,

i>

rendered

by

{*n*-^^
not

>

^c?

1^ "mv

boweth down

to the eross/'

It docs

seem probable, therefore,

it

thai the

Syriac translator read the passage exactly as

now stands.
-

For kyvifapat

he probably read a7wtb/uat, which would be rendered

a v^> Zulc

this

may have been afterwards changed

oopies of the Peshito,
>

into

wj^as^Ic;

as

we

find in different
i.

^ a A^3 and wAA^Aiofor

t)
<ti

d^wvi&nevos of Col.

29.

See various readings to Schaafs edition of the Pesliito

In

New

Testament.

Rom.
I.

xv.

30 we read

(t^covicr avOal fsoi

ev ratg Trpoaev^aig.
iraai to
:

3.

l^^

<cjil^az? " in

all

ages,"

would require

be added.

The Chev. Bunsen proposes

kcu a^ncr/jia
vfxtoi',

that the passage be read thus

ty)<;

UepLyp-tj/ua

vpw

E(pecri(ov e/cAo\>;(na?,

^ia/3oy)rov to??

aloxnv, ol arapKiKoi.

Ol

a-apKiKol, k.t.A.

See

his reasons in note 14, p. 88.

P. 26.
Syriac,
is

/.

1, 7a/>,

which

have added
ol

in the text to correspond with the

crapKiKol, k.t.A.

also

found in Antiochus,

^ap

See

p. 178.

7.2. 7.
/.

^poi*
^^**| "for they":
as if the reading

3. 4.

ja^v

were a

70/0,

not a

Se.

7.

<oZ^D "ye have done;" and

eirpacraeTe.

so in the line following, as if the

i

word had been

at present
1.5.
/.

The Latin A. has

operata sunt,' which also

it

seems to indicate a
;

different reading

from the text of the Greek as

stands

and

so, likewise, in the line following.

7. 7.

^o^^d.
adds ^oAj| after ^ f^2\^o
.

6.

1.1.

7.
;

^q^i^^^co
but
its

"your pulley";
is

this

word

is

not found in the

Lexicons

meaning

plain as a

noun of instrument from the root

P* " to draw," as water out of a well.

P. 28.

/.

3.

^^jizjo
The Syriac

<0<nJ^C ^.jnso^

"against them harsh

words," &c.

in this place varies so considerably

from the text

283

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

it

of both the Greek recensions, that

could hardly have been translated

It has

from either of them as they now stand.

Trpos

nothing to correspond with

ras op^as avrcov.

uao <ooi*Z^^C " their harsh words/' agrees appa;

rently with fxcyaAopprj/jiocrvvas avrcov of A.

|l.*^j

Za^ua^CD "

in gentleness

of mind/' with Taireivocppoves

rrjTt

and ]Za*A.*l3 "

in gentleness/'

with ev irpqo-

of B., or irpqelg of A.

The

direct use of the imperative all

through

in

B. corresponds more closely with the Syriac ; while the employment of

ctvTLTa^ere

and viK^aare seems

to refer to the

same idea
is

as

is

expressed by

Qi<*?l) " be ye armed/' to which no equivalent

found in A.
at

1.6. <poi.D

{pf^DyLZ Po "and be ye not astonished

them." I once sup-

posed that this might have been a mistake of the transcriber for O^CjZZ po
" and do not resemble/' or "imitate/' which would agree better with
Sa'Covres avrtjun/uLrjaraardai
is
/jltj

o-ttov-

of A. than

a/mvve(r6at

of B.

In the Peshito, j^CjZf

generally employed to translate Oavfxa^eiv and eKTrX^tro-eaOai.

v.

Thus
and

in

John

20 we

find <0|.^jZZ ^O&jjj

for Xva v/meis Oavfxa^re

v. 28,

exactly as in this place, ]joi3 ^OjLcjZZ

M>) davfxa&re rovro.

Instead,

therefore, of fxYj (nrovSa&vTes dprifxi/ui^cracrdac avrovq,

kcu
/jlyi

we

ought, perhaps, to read

Oav/ma^ere avrovg,

which indeed seems

to suit the context.

all

The
is

sense

of the whole passage appears to be, " Pray for

all

men, for there

hope that
dis-

men may repent

and

still

more endeavour

to induce

them

to

become

ciples,

by the example of your good works.

Shew

yourselves to be humble,

meek, pious and

gentle, in true faith, against their haughty,

;

blasphemous,

and ferocious bearing, in error

part."
o

and wonder not

iii.

at this

conduct on their

He

probably alludes to 1 John

is
tj

13

My

davfxa^ere

el /surei vfxag

Kocr/jiog,

which
|iD

rendered in the Peshito by the same

u*il|
.

Syriac words

fe}^> <ool^
P. 30.
/.

|x*f^iLD
It is

^o^cjZZ Po. This word seems

rather to

mean emulator, than

vi.
:

simply imitator.

used once in the Peshito, Heb.

/j.i/jLt]ral
tie

12, ^cooiZj P)
xiii.

IZq.iLG.aOT.3j *QJ OV-L ].l-*jLclO,

/ju/ui?<Tde

tcZv

hia.

marecog

and Heb.

7,

rrjv

tt'kttiv

clvtH>v

is

translated

by fOoiZoilcuais Oj^co.
is

The
/mi/ur)-

usual root employed to represent

/j.t/jiei(rdat

pc*

In Ephes.

v. 1,

tcu rov &eov, the very expression used also

is

by Ignatius

in this Epistle, p. 15,

rendered in the Peshito |ot^|3

<^? ^^
cited

I n the Epistle of the

Church
22,
ren-

of Vienna respecting the Martyrs

by Eusebius, E. H.
XjOtffTov e^evovro,

b. v. ch.

we

read

ot

kcu

eir}

tchtovtov r]\coTcu kcu

/uifj.r)rat

which

is

dered in the ancient Syriac version in the British

U*^.a.Lc>
)j.-*-j^0

Museum, Cod. Add. 14, 639,

l^oxffi

\a

ooon <pai*A-1

j-isoi

,-*^01 >Q^> ^QJOlJ

it,

The

sense of the passage seems, therefore, to be as I have rendered

"Let

us then be imitators," &c.

The

construction of the Syriac

is

similar to the

TO THB
Peshito, Lukeix. 46,
04 0faAo7<(T/iO( 81

ii in

iOOIS
TO

-zi> -o

cuix

|Aaa^0 ^<to
' '

iJ^*o,

ki'tois
ai'
,

"
</i'
.

<o'm<

:nnl \\n.\'l

KCU dn\0VlKia

01

.is,

T", -n.

.../

r!

r.

Sei

;i|

M;nl

There!
^pOBtleS,

imilar to thi^ of [gnatius

in

the Constitution! of the

VOV /KilhjT)^
VIVOJI,

Hook

V. eli.\i.:

<'><<>

mu
t>,\

/.

i\

V'-'To,
Epistle,
wfl
t<>

t(m\- (ii-Tor 070)1

us,

/u/. in 06j ri)i

r,t
i

vvofxovtjv.

Compare
avrc&

also Polycarp'

dh.
01

viii., /.ufjLyjTtu

ovv

i.'>n>

tin

vironwtn

k<o

eav

ira

(!/'<(

oiVov, 0oao>/4<
/.

i'

CLVTOV.
lie

P.32.
is
it

1.

^>
to.

OJi |^>Oa*> CL^ M not of promise

ifl

\\.rl,."

Thll

the rendering

correspond

nn

1 i

the

Greek.

tftheSyriac stood alone,

thai
is

would perhaps be more

i'nl\

translated

"nol

the

promise

is

the the

deed."

A. has inserted vvv in this passage, which

it

rendered obscure

bj

long interpolation separating

to practical duties.

from the original context, which relates solely

In the Syriac the

meaning

is

clear,

and runs thus;

in

u But

Let

us endeavour to be followers of our Lord in meekness, and

;

our

readiness to undergo any Bufferings for the sake of our faith

profession of
it

for the

mere
it

is

nothing, unless

we continue

stedfast in the practice of

ot'det?

even

to the last."

eTray)>eX\o/j.evo$
o(pdtj<roi'Tai

afxapravei

The preceding
01

passage, however, in A.,

tcigtiv

eira<yye\x6fxevoi

Xpumavoi

eivai

<ii'

lov Trpaacrovo't

expresses the

same meaning, and seems

aXXa

to be nothing
it

more than

a paraphrase of the original passage. XpiGTov

oi>Tai,

B. expresses
/ecu
e<

ol etrwyyeXXofxevoi

eivai

ovk e

cov

Xcyovcri fxovov,

cov

irpaTTovai yvcopioriginal

giving only the paraphrase, and omitting

the

sentence.

similar

form of expression

is

found in the Epistle to the Romans,

p. 43, ov ireKT/jLovrjg to ep'yov.

It is

worth while

to

compare the follow-

ing passages in the Constitutions of the Apostles, which seem evidently

to

refer

to

this

place
Tt]v

kcu

Xoyov

v<pei;ei

t<3

0ew, ov%

otl

hevrepco ya/mcp

Gvvt](pdY]i

aXX

on

eavTrjs eirayyeXiav ovk e(pvXae, KCtTao~Tpr}vtao~a

<po/3ov

tov

Xpio~Tov' StoTt yueTa iricrea^ kcu

Xtav'
Sio %pr)
/j.i]

eov ovk

rj\de cpvXa{;ai

Ttjv

eTrayye-

irpoireTax; iroieicrdat Ttjv

/urj

eTrayyeXiav,
fit]

aXXa

/jlct'

avtpaXeiaq'

KpeiaGov yap avrrj eart

ch.
i.

evt-aadai,

>;

evao~6ai kcu
rt]s

cnrohovvai,

Book

III.

oet

yap

tyjv eira'yyeiXa/j.evrjv,

ata

eirayyeXias epya

^latrpaa'cro/jievrjv

heiKvveiv

to CTrwyyeX/jia
:

avrijs,

on

ecrnv aXrjdes.

Pope
edit.

Celestinus, in the

5th century, writes

jmtj

eK^vcrrjTai tov dcopaKa Ttjg Trio~Tea)s o eirwyyeXXo/uLevos

o-TpaTuoTtjs tov Xpio-Tov.

See Pontif. Roman. Epist.,

Schoenemann, 8vo.

Gotting. 1796. p. 824.

/.

2. 7.

adds
1.

k.*oi

after |52uSiO.

P. 34.

1.

l^J^^t

^<*o>

^p "My
to
c/jlov

spirit

boweth down

to

the
is

cross," as the translation of

irepl-^rYjfxa

irvev/ua

tov o-Tavpov of A.,

it

so different from the rendering of Treptyy/uLa above, p. 23, that

hardly

285

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

in

seems probable that the translator could have read the same word
instances.

both

B. affords no assistance

in this place,

having omitted the word

219,
/.

altogether.

The Syriac extract containing

substituting

this passage, p.

20, employs

the

same words, only

cross."
rjpuv

^n*-^-^

" to thy cross," for ]n

it

\^\
us,"

"to the

Instead of <aalik " to you,"

also reads ^i*

"

to

agreeing with

of A.

The Armenian translator

18
o

also read vjuv. See Jahres-

bericht der Deutsc. Morgenl. Gesel. fur 1846, p. 203.

yj/uuv

The change of v/jxv to

eari.

probably comes from 1 Cor.

i.

A070?

>yap o

rov (rravpov toi? per airo\-

Xvfxevoiq /mcopia e<rnv, to?s 5e (Tco^ofxevois tj/Mv hvvapuq

&eov

Ignatius seems

to

have alluded to this; and the interpolator, following

in his steps,

proceeds in

the next passage to refer to, and indeed almost to quote, the following verse of
St.

Paul.

Ephraem Syrus
edit.

uses a similar expression,

torn.
iii.

^Ja*-\\ lt^

l^1 ?

I-***,

Opera,

Assemani,

p. 494.

7.

reads ]A..lla)Z for |2u^>oZ.

)h^>)>

P. 36.

ZumoZ] "

there has been hidden," &c.

There

is

no

passage in the whole of the Ignatian Epistles which appears to have been
alluded to and cited so often as this
or whoever the author
p.
;

viz.
;

by Theophilus Antiochenus,
;

may
p.

be, p.
p.

158
;

164

Basil, ibid

Jerome,

166

Eusebius, by Origen, p. 159 Jobius Monachus, p. 174 ; Ti-

motheus of Alexandria,
over, I find
spel of St.
it

211

and

in the Syriac extract, p. 219.

Morethe

alluded to in the preface to a

Commentary on
in

Go-

John, Mus. Brit. Cod. Add. 14,682,

the following words

^
*.

|.jai^.^:o ]Zaixo
(to

^o
P?

|Aiooj |i^Ld

l^r^l

A^Z,_^jij
Zq^

A aiou] |ot--^>j

-a.\v.>J

1^24*

>

jfn aiai? |oai

^a^j^Oa

u Chapter 23, on

how many

causes were
;

hidden from the devil.

We

also state that they are three

mean, the pregnancy of the Virgin, and

the birth
1

and death.

And

for this reason,

when

at the

Jordan he had heard

is

this is

my

beloved son/ that he might not perceive that he

God, imme-

diately after being baptized he gave

him an occasion

for the temptation.

When
7.

there the devil

saw him
with

fasting," &c.

adds oiZoLco " and his death, which agrees with the Greek, omitting
7. agrees
j3.

o/Wws; but
mysteries."
virginity of

in

adding the conjunction,

"and

the three

Origen, the earliest

who

cites this passage,

speaks only of the

attri-

Mary

escaping Satan's knowledge.

In the Commentary

buted to Theophilus Antiochenus the virginity and birth only are alluded
to
;

and so

also in Basil

and Jerome, who seem

to

have copied from him.

151, where the two
is

Moreover,

in the Epistle to the Philippians, ch. viii. p.

former are mentioned as escaping the knowledge of Satan, nothing

said

in.

ii

B81AN
I'mm him.
In
tin| * j

'

(t

Of the death ofChritl being equally

l>\

i 1

Eusebiui
w
III.
i

\s-

Bnd
III'
I.

)i-

death of our Lord introduced,

\

:iml al

<.

-ul.-i-

Drill

-lliin.il

..till.
->

nOOt
in
I

niiln

III

aiili.

eemi
And
ginit\

to

confirm the reading of

this

omitting 01 Zoico " and his death."

ai Datura) ai the addition.

indeed

appear*

to be if

lee

The

of Mar] end the birth of our Lord escaped the knowledge of Satan
to
cm

but the statement that hie death did eeem

contradicted bj v t..l"lm,
i

who
iciii.

says that Satan put

2, and Lukexxii. 8;
led
to

ii

into

the

heaii

of Judas

betraj

him, John

and thus was the chief instigator of the circuna

apprehension, condemnation, and execution.
i

stanoe which

his

H<

could not, therefore, be said

in

be ignorant of the facte of our Lord's death

hi->

the

Bame waj

as

he was
tea)
,',

<>i"

miraculous birth and conception.

If,
t<

therefore, the

words

Bavaroi belong to the true text, they must refer

Satan's ignorance of the blessed results to be obtained by our Lord's death,

and not
/.

tO the

simple tad of his crucifixion.

2.

Oj^kvD|^

jA^Zo,

kol rput

/JLV(TT>'jpia

e-Kpay^V-

,,ot

easy to see the exact

writer from

meaning of

these words.

Andreas Gretensis, or

the

whom

he borrowed, not understanding what "the mysteries of

lias

of the shout" signified,

substituted

fMverrtjpta

cppiKTa: see

|>.

180.
evapyij

Tin

CheT. Bunsen proposes as the probable reading, rpia

ariva eKtjpv^th]
tco aarepi.
it

fjuo-Ty'jpia

If the reading of /3. be correct,

would appear that the "three mysteries

of the shout," whatever be their meaning, ought to be taken in connection

with the virginity of Mary, the birth of our Lord, and the appearance of
the star to the Magi.

They may
the

refer to the

song of the heavenly host,

" Glory

to

God

in

highest," &c.

Allusion

seems to be made

to

Rom.
/.

xvi. 25, 26.

3.

Izldoo
is

t+~

,Jx "from the star."

to

The long passage

the Protevanjrelium

relating to

the

star

similar

the

following

in

of James.
a/j f3\v-

E'tiopev

darepa Tra^e^eO)], \any\ravra ev to?? aarpoiq rov ovparov, kol

/jltj

vovra tov? aAAovs aarepas, uxrre

(paiveadai avrovg.

See Fabricius, Cod.

Apoc.

p. 115. Thilo, Cod. Apoc. p. 256.

it

I give here also the text of this

passage as

is

found

in a

very ancient Syriac manuscript in the Bristish

:

Museum
JziSQi

(Brit.

Mus. Cod. Add. 14,484)

.Vl-f~l

^sos

^y**

Uq^Ig ^j^)

Q^Q^Z]o
said,

IZL305

^^01 Aj-O

JOU> OlZoSjS

w^

V-^>

^*]ji*p |XZi U>^l>

" The Magi

shone

We

0001 r +y,+b P dZ>]? Jlc^. 01) JIOJ ,J*C saw a star that was very exceeding in its magnitude, that

,-i^o

among

the rest of the stars.

so that they were not even seen.

Israel."

And the stars were And we knew that

T

darkened by
a king

its light,

was born unto

In a book called

J^ L^D

" Cave of Treasures," written by one

287
Ephraem

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

(see Asseraani Bibl. Or. torn.
:

ii.

p.

498,

iii.

p.

281), I have found

the following passage

->**^l
i-^.

^ *i a

1^CAJ I^^O^S

I.-ZLUQ -^

,-^Aj* j.^ <-1o 01^ oooi ^y (aq lI |ziOQ2 ^OJU^

J.a*-^C

^ZiLs

y^

[i.v^

fZi

oio^-p

]ul^o Insas <oov-^>

^o ^L* oiZy**?
^oai^sj
star

jioiaio

javiisc*

^*^<

l-2-aao>

l*o!i^2

^oov.a2>ooi

^^L^ Ut^?

" For two years before the birth of Christ the

for they beheld the star in the
light, the

appeared to the Magi

firmament of heaven, which shone with a

all

appearance of which was greater than

it

the stars

and there was

a girl in the midst of

holding a boy, and a crown was placed upon his head,

according to the custom of the ancient kings and

I

Magi of the Chaldeans."

Chaldee character,

have copied

this passage

from a manuscript

in the

brought from the east by Col. Chesney.

1*2* oiLft-^-S "at the manifestation of the Son."
avdpoirivog has been substituted for rod vlov;

In the Greek Seov

however, in the next

we

find,

chapter,
1.

to>

via avdpcoirov,
i

/ecu vta)

eov.

3. 7. reads en
4.

-*>\*

I.

|A.u^ ]Zq3^co "and

:

the ancient kingdom."

There

is

no verb
to be
iii.

for this clause in the Syriac

Kadripeiro

ought perhaps, therefore,

here, 1

removed from the

ei$

text.

The Chev. Bunsen compares

John
I

8,

tovto

ecpavepcodr) 6 vioq

tov &eov, iva Avar] ra ep<ya tov SiafioAov.

:

cannot
(prjal,

forbear quoting here the following passage from Irenaeus

kcu vlog XpiGTog, tovtccttiv
crapcov,
r)

Ae<yerai he,

(HcoheKas'

to ^ap vios ovojxa ^pajjifxaTiov eari Teatyjs

to he Xpio~Tog oktw'
cprjeri,

arwa

(TWTeOevTa, to
ovo/jlcitos

hcoheKahos enreheil-av

/jLeye-

6og.

irp\v fxev ovv,

tovtov tov

to

eiriar)ixov cpavtjvai, tovt(Tti

tov

'Irjaovv, tol<; viols, ev ccyvoia iroAArj inrtjp^ov ol avOpcoTrot kcu irAavr}.

pa>Ot]

ote oe ecpave-

to e^wypafj-fxaTov bvo/ma, 05 crapKa TtepiefiaAAeTo, iva

els

ttjv a\adY}criv

tov

civdpcoirov KdTeAdrj, ey^cov ev eavTcp

avTa

tcl

e kcu

to. eiKOo~LTeo~(Tapct'

totc yvovTes

civtov eicavvavTo Ttjs cvyvoiaq,

e/c

davctTov he ei$
Ttjq aAfjdetaq.

o)t]V

avtjAdov, tov ovo/xaro? civtois

ohov fyevvrjdevToq

717)09

tov UctTepa

TeOeArjKevcu <yap tov YlctTepa

tov

oAuiv Avgcu ty]v a^voiav, kcu KCtdeAeiv tov OavctTOV.

1.5.
I.

Edit. Massuet. p. 76.

7.

o^Z)

and yD t ^fi^3.
endeth the second
letter."

6.

7.

r^&l) Ut\j A^Q^a a Here

TO

in.

ROM ws.

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE ROM ws

I*.

40.
7.

The

inscription

in

ii

k^.
In
I

z r\J
1I1.

/.

1.
is

-aojs|Z

oiZi^jZ) "
l

vr< ;tiur.-.''

Thii uun<
the inscription of

ici-in

used

lo represent n>

a\, lortyn
p. 16,

'

si

in

the Epistle
\..2.
tr\
<!'
1

i<>

the Bpheeians,

7.

J^lCCOTJM ]jZ|> |L=>O f .D l^t

t>^\>

"

III

ll.r |,|;iee
<

of theenllli1 1 1

he

Romans."

Thii confirms the reeding of both the

(reek

em iom
barba-

agsinsl ckori of A. and the conjecture ofVosiius,

a<l

Casauhon, Bxercil
PfiyijrfW
to

Aim.

Baron* p.668, pronounce*

;

t<>7to>

be

rous expression

nor Indeed was

it

to

l>e

expected that a Byrian Bishop

should write Attic Greek, or Other

llian

BUCh

would bear

e\ id< nt

tra<

Of the Aramaic idiom, which indeed are manifest throughout these genuine
Epistles.

The

expression \*LC<Ji>9 |iZ) "the country of the Roman-,"

in

It

of this kind.

Thus
;

the PeshitO,
1,

Mark

v. 1,

!***>*? 1'^P,

TV? X*P*V

Twr rahaptpwv
18, V*j2L0>

Luke
et?

iii.

T/oa^wren^o? yj&pus, [JOSf^* |iZ}z3; Matth.xvi.

Kataa/oem?
2,
;

1^(3,

Ta

ymtjor;

Mark
(~*Q|*

viii.

10, |ZailC_^>5 |jZp

Tt)v

e& ra
roirovq.

fxeprj

ActX/uwovda;
in

Acts xxvii.

|>^13> rofa Kara

'Aaiav

In these, and

numerous other passages which may be adduced,

is

the idiomatic use of |$Z|

apparent, although various Greek terms are

used to represent

it,

as \u>pa, peptj, tottoi,

and x^P l0V

this place

of Ignatius.

The addition of the word toVw seems to restrict the sense to the locality of Rome. It was to the church situated at Rome, and not to the general church of the Romans, that this letter was addressed. This is manifest
from the whole tenor of the
Epistle.

Bishop Pearson, although he does not

in

seem

to

have been aware of the Aramaisms

which these Epistles abound,

to

confirms

my views

by adducing a passage, which we know

idem quod
ev oArj

ginally written in the dialect of Edessa, in the following note.

ev iravrl tottco, aiTwv re
kcli
i]/jl<ov,

have been ori" 1 Cor. i. 2,

rrj

'A^aia.

2 Cor.
;

i.

1,

Non

infrequenter

nomen

civitatis aut

incolarum tw toVo> adjungitur

ut in
i.

titulo Epistolae,

quam Abgarus
2.a)Trjpi

Princeps Edessa? apud Euseb. H. E.

:

13,

inscripsit

Jesu

cvyadco,

avcKpavevri ev tottio 'lepocroXvfxcov

h. e. ])rce-

cipue quidem Hierosolymis et locis circumvicinis"

is

Of

this the following

the

representation

in

the ancient Syriac version of Eusebius in the

}>l\z>

British

Museum: yiSaJol*
In Lllke
iv.

-*y~Z|j
etg

]->

\cc' 2> t

^t^

Cod.

Add. 14,639.

37 we find

-n-avra toitov rrjq Trepixcopov.

The

Chev. Bunsen makes the following remark upon

ev totto) absolut, als in dignitate, in officio
Xcop'iov

this place

" Wir nehmen

suo,

und

lassen

den Genitiv

(oder ^u>pov) unmittelbar von rrpoKadijTai abhangen.

2 p

So

heisst es,

989
noch

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

in derselben Aufschrift
:

nrpoKaOrjfxevYj

rrjg a>ycnrt]<;,

ebenfalls mit

dem

Genitiv, in derselben Auffassung, des Vorsitzes iiber etwas, in etwas, nur dass der Sinn hier geistig gewandt wird, wie er in der ersten Stelle rein
ortlich gefasst
ist.

Fiir

den Gebrauch von ev tottw in der angegebenen

Bedeutung

geniigt es, auf den

:

Anfang des

Briefes an Polycarp zu verwiesen,

wo

es lieisst

<?*&'* crov rov tottov, dein bischofliches

Amt,

deine Bischofs-

wurde."

)m-^
the

P. 114, not. 2. J^OA-O u and worthy of

editions,

life,"
is

does not agree with

a^ioirpeirYjq

of

Greek

which word

rendered in the Syriac version of this

at

Epistle, inserted in the

sufficiently accurately.

Acts of Martyrdom

p.224, 1.21, by

oicu^ Zuoao
is

If the Greek be the true reading, |^ib>

probably

a mistake for ]|~*.

Paul's, Acts
xiii.

The expression "worthy of

?

life"

is

similar to St.
a>
tj q.

46, kcu ovk a i ov

Kpivere eavrovq rrjs

ol

atavtov

We may
av ar ov
L 3.
]j

also
elcriv.

compare Rom.

i.

32,

ra rotavra irpaacyovreq a^ioi

t^t-^ the Greek in this

u an d of remembrance."
place.

There

is

nothing similar to

this in

We

find,

however, in the inscription of the Epistle

at-teiraivco,

to the Tarsians, a^iofjiVYjfxovevrco

immediately following

and pre-

ceding aZtayairrjTu) ;
Epistle,
it

and

as this has

been borrowed from the genuine

seems probable, that

at the period of the fabrication of that to the

Tarsians

atofjivr]/ji6vevTos

occupied the place of a&a^vog in the present copies

of the Greek:

this latter

word

is

rendered

literally

by JZq-o,^ ua*

in the Syriac inserted in the

1.

Acts of Martyrdom at

p.

224.
in

4. 7. reads

i-*^

V~^.a.Lc? aiQQ^LL2

|i-nV)jV;o " and perfected

the law of Christ."

The

interpolation in the

Greek

text has separated these

words.

We

find them, however, retained in

ireTrArjpai/jievots,

and

in Christi

habens legem of A., whence

Vossius conjectured Xpiarovo/uog for Xpiarmv/jioq.

also \**+m.'^,> oi0QLCiJ~D

The Syriac
Christ," as
p. 61,

translation at
it

p.224 has

"in the law of

ii.

is

in this place.

In the Epistle to the Magnesians, ch.

is

we

find

vo/n<o 'Irjcrov

Xpi&rov, which

probably copied from hence.

St.

Paul

writes, Gal. vi. 2, kcu ovrcoq avaTrArjpaxrare rov vo/uov rov Xptarov.
in
J3.

The punctuation of the Syriac

and
1.

refers a/uw/uiDs to the preceding sentence,

:

not, as in the
6.

Greek, to

ir\e7o-ra xalpeiv

7.

leaves
I

it

doubtful.
eirev^a-

fiu2^ Y*+t tr "

Long since have

prayed."

have chosen

yue^o?,

which

is

the reading in

Simeon Metaph.,

in preference to eicei evt-a/jevos

of the Colbert and other

affording a better sense.

MSS., as being nearer to the Syriac, and also as The conjecture of the Chev. Bunsen, not. 8, p. 115,
in the interpolastill

adding

Tra\ai,

which might have been the origin of TrAeov

Greek, would bring the text

tion following in the

nearer to the Syriac.

Nevertheless, yz+fD

^0 may

perhaps only serve to express more distinctly

>

II

ll'tM

\\
mi.

the pas* lignificatioa of the participle

aud further,
tapln
\\<>|.|
i

th.

i|...l.ti.-.i

j.-

containing
/.

..

v, ...

omitted

in

Simeon M

7.
: 1 1
1

^- 1^.71 " How

1

llnirl.
i

The

\*

71

"

which
,

IH

lin

>
I

in
tlii

enabling

detemiiM

the time, and, consequent)}

l-\

the p
-i/u.
iii

which

BpietU was written, hai been omitted, probably

,-!
I.

<l<-

><

note on p*48, L 5 below,

seems

to

!><

the repr( tentative o( yap

B
I-

and

oftfitftl

in

both the
A

aim

y rrHfr

p^>

expressed bj

^qJ^Iu
ill,

Something ^iftl^ \A t 32 v NU|o ^aiilizi-cl> "to meet

versions.

mow

leemi

to

(or receive)

you

and salute yon,"

in

simply vpat wnraacurdaii ^ word perhaps baa

fallen

out of the text, or been omitted designedly.

P.42.
Ot'\)jfut
jj

/.

1.

t-i-o*
15.,

loou

<j

"If

there be

the will,"
fleA^/Ao,

irith

iamp

of

while A. adds

-r<>r

8eoC after
to

an addition which

ms

to

bave been made subsequently

the Latin version A., which has

Bimply cohnitas.
lator

And

this

reading

is

confirmed by the fad of the interpoin

having made use of this expression

I

other places;

it

having been

bis

practice, as
tius, to

have already observed,

to

borrow the genuine words 01 Igna-

give a colour to his

own

fabrications.
/jl

Thus we
'ir/froe?

find in the Epistle to

the Ephesians, ch. \\. p. 37, eav

jjj

Kara^iuxrr]

Xparroq

kui Oe\y,/Ma

and again*
;

in that to the

Sun means,

ch. xi. p.113, Kara 6e\i]^a he Karrjviii. p.

ta>th]i

and also

in that to

Polycarp, ch.

13,

o>?

to

6e\rj/jLa

Tr/Doo-rtWet.

7.

^l.TiifaZ]

u we have been
}oLm]

supplied."
(\

L2. ^uU.04k*a
end, that I

"If

I be

deemed worthy

to arrive at the

may

receive

my

portion without hindrance through suffering."

is

The word
as

|oA-*], as I have observed above,

used to represent iirirvxeiv

is

w ell
r

as al-iwOyyai.

\^,n*\

agrees with eU ^epag of B., and

con-

firmed by

There
the

is

]^^>a4^ l^Cf^ of the Syriac version of this Epistle at p. 225, 1.7. nothing to correspond with "-^ V;AVnV "to arrive," in either of
copies.
It

Greek

seems probable that the word

it

levai,

which

have
and

added, formerly existed in the text, and that

became changed

to e?vat t
:

was then

transferred, to follow ei$ reAo? in the preceding sentence

compare

in the Epistle to the

Ephesians, p. 31, eav -n?

evpedrj kcu

eU tc\os without the

addition of

elvcu.

The word

xapirog seems to have been a gloss introduced

i.

into the text, like fxaprvpiov in the Epistle to the Ephesians, ch.

p. 17.

See note on
Z.

this place, p.

279 above.

3. 7. reads

ul<*&Aa** "

By suffering."
vii. p.

I have added in the text hta rod

iraOeTv, to

correspond with this from ch.

interpolator, evidently
1

13 of the Epistle
this place,

to

Polycarp,

where the

borrowing from

has these words

t\)

eav
7.

izep h

a t
.

ov

it

ad el v &eov

e7riTv^o> y els to evpedtjvai fie ev

ai aaraaet.

reads <-*oj

21)1

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

s.J^\k

1.5.

HvNvO "
irep

indeed ye do not spare me."

f^. here

seems to stand for

of the Greek, or perhaps ye of the Cod. Nydpr.

:

See

Abp. Usher's

edit. p.

32, not. 19
jut)

it is,

however, omitted
is

in 7.

The Syriac

agrees with the reading

|jf~*|

of B., which
I

also confirmed

by non of A.
is

\i=3]

"other time."

have added a\\ov, which

omitted in the

other copies, upon the authority of Simeon Metaphrastes, to agree with the
Syriac.
7.6. 7.
7.

adds

*-*-^

"to me,"

after

u^, and apparently

correctly.

*-2>]

^QaaoLa-Z "will ye be found."

is,

The Greek copies have e^ere

an error for
evpeit.

eirtypacpijrat.
6rjvai,

This latter word

in all probability, either

in these Epistles, or

an Aramaism very frequent

a substitution for

hJnnniZ J "If
same, this varies
in

ye leave me."
eav

Although the meaning comes

;

to the

much from
in the text.

(TuoTr^a-rjTe air' e/mov

but as this

is

found

both the

Greek recensions and

it

their

corresponding Latin versions,

have retained

It

is

probably an error of the Syriac tranis

scriber,

from the similarity of ^oc iaZ, which

found in the same

in

line, to

{QX12*Z.

Simeon Metaphrastes agrees with the Syriac

omitting yap of

A. and re yap of B.
1.1.

\Ld

|oi^>>

lA^o "I

shall be the

word of God; but

if

ye love

rny flesh, again

am

I to myself a voice;" i.e. " I shall then be only a voice."

This exactly corresponds with the ancient Latin version of the Corpus

MS., verbum Dei: si autem desideretis carnem meum, rursus /actus sum vox. The other Syriac version of this Epistle inserted in the Acts
Christi

of Martyrdom

at p.
;

225,

I.

14, also agrees entirely with this, using even the

very same terms

at p. 206,
/.

and

so, likewise,

does the citation

made by John

the

Monk

26.

The testimony of these two independent Syriac versions,

in other places,

which vary so widely

the

confirmed by the citation of John

to be conclusive that

Monk

and the Latin version, seems

in the

some word

must have been omitted

Greek corresponding with

for a

]t \^> and ver-

bum, and that rpeyuv nas heen substituted

are the proper representatives.

term of which flo and vox

In the Peshito version of the

New
is
;

Testaalso in

ment |u^D

is

always the corresponding term for A070?, as verbum

the Latin versions.

The word omitted is therefore doubtless A0709 and it has probably been removed by some one who confounded A070? @eov with o \6yos
eo?, so frequently occurring in the earliest Patristical writings as an appellation peculiar to our
to be applied to
to the

Lord and Saviour

other.

Christ,

and which ought

not, therefore,

any

This removal must have been made subsequently

time of the transcription of the copy from which the Latin version in of Corpus Christi Col. was made.

the

MS.

For

flo of the Syriac,

is

and vox

of the Latin,

we

find rpeyjjiv in the Greek,

which

evidently erroneous.

To TIIK ROMAN
I'Yoin
i

h-

oircumstanoe of

this

Latin reroion,

which

in

all

probability
net!

made

long

lubiequentl} to the time of John Chrysoetom, huviiij

iti
;i
j

the true reading, ihi^ error appeal* to have found

iraj
r

into th<

m
1
1
.

the time of

lliiil

riler

;md

il

does not,

mi

-Inn-,

i| *:i

im|>robahli
hi
1

il

might have been taken from the following expressions of

niiiiin

in

hi

upon

Ignatius.:

kcm -npos
t

rtji

01

p. I''"

Tf>i \oi-T<t

oftionai

rw fxaprvpa
own
I

p 109.

Reference maj ako have been made

-;<>

to

(lit-

Martyr'f
>

words, wpoaDtwcn

Ipowf

rtvt

Bpitt.

to

Polybeen
a

oarp, ok*

pl

formerly

though!

that

rpi^mp
to
it

might
signify

have
the
t<>

corruption
|Lo

from

>i,\<<>,

which may be
*
I

supposed
-

sum
me
thai

and twv; but upon reconsidering

in

appeared
the
ii

as is expressed in mind the same of St. John's Gospel, where the divine nature of Christ

Ignatius had

hii

i < I

-:

firal

chapter
\o>y*
t

called

verbum, }h*i

hilc the Baptist, contrasting hi^

own merely human

I

nature

with that of our Lord, calls himself (/)o)r; /iowiTo?, P-2, vow, "the roioe of
oik*

crying," &c.

This view of the passage, which

I

had already

commu-

nicated to the

Chev. Bunsen,

found afterwards completely confirmed by

Monk, who cites both this passage of Ignatius and the words of the Gospel of St. John in illustration of what he advances with regard "to the men of the word and the men of the voice." in
an early writer,

John

lie

the extract which I have given from his letter to Eusebius and Eutropius.

See

p.

242.

The view which he

tptovt)

takes in considering A0709 to represent the

spiritual

man, and

the natural man, seems to have been held by

many

early writers.
is

In the Constitutions of the Apostles,

Book

vi.

ch.30, Christ

called ap%tepea iravrav r<ov AoyiKtov ra'y/j.artov.

Origan, in his

Commen-

tary on

John

i.

10, writes

toairep o icvpicos vios

*)>ap

rov &eov ov% erepos A 6 7 o v rwytjv

y^aviov, xprjTai Ao^co'

avros

o ev apyyi A070C;

o irpo<;

rov Qeov o A0709 0eo?*

ovrcog o

Icoavvijs o viri]pert)s eiceivov

lov cp co v
)}

rov Aojov,

el

Kvpicos aKovotpiev rrjs ^pacprjs,

ov% erepos
Vol.
iv. p.

$,

y^prjrai (pcovrj heiKvvovar\

rov A070V:
kcu
cptovrj

Opera

edit.

Delarue,

118.

Compare

also H'yovfxat
elpt]fjLevcov irept

rov Ao^ov, p. 85 ibid

v
yj

and, p. 149, tw KeKpari]Kort rtov

vtjv,

rod,

cp co

v p\ev elvat rov 'loav-

A67o

v he rov 'hjaovv, hrjAov carat.

In his Commentary on Matthew he

Vol.
iii.

writes:

els

he

Troipirjv

rcov

Ao^'ikcov 6 A070?,
hoi-rj

p.

441, and

coaircp

he

epy^erat o vtog rov aidpcoirov ev rrj

fxevot 01 ev to?? Trpotptjrais Ao<)oi /mer

rov irarpos avrov, ovrcoq a^yeAot

*ytvo-

avrov irapwyivovrat, ibid. p. 549.

6

Orio-en

always styles Christ

assigns

o A0709
is

@eo? and

eo$ A070S.

See the reasons which he

why

Christ

not called 6 A070S rov Qeov in the Gospel of St. John,

calls

Vol.

iv. p.

54, ibid.

Athanasius

man

before the

fall o Ao^ikos.

Thus, in
Kar eUova

his Treatise de Incarnatione Verbi

'yevofj.evog avdpcoiros t](f)aviero'

Dei, we read,

o he Ao^ikos *a\

Kat ro viro &eov *)ev6/*evov ep'yov irapaTrcaAAvro.

/cat

cnrpeires he

t]v

iraAtv

ra aira ^evofxeva Ao^lkol

rov Ao^ov avrov /sera-

293
o-^'oiTa

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

TrapcnroWvaOat, edit. Bened. Vol.
i.

p.
:

52.

And

continuing his argu-

ment

in the

same
tv' ox;

Treatise, p. 58, he writes

e'tKiov

oOev o rov Seov A0709 oV eavrov

irapcyevero,
Swrjdr).
TioOt]

u>v

rov irarpos rov kcit eiKova avdpcoirov avaKriaat

And

in his first oration against the Arians, ibid. p.

<ra>fxa

446, ov

>yap r)\ar-

o A070?

Aa/3a>r,

tva

/cat

x^P iv

rl Tr] (rfl ^ciSeiv,

aAAa

/j.a\\ov /cat

eOeoiroirjaev oitep evehvvuro, /cat ir\eov e-^apiararo

to

<yevei rcov avdpa>iru)v

tovto.

Basil

or

whoever may be the author of the Homilia adversus

tres
tie

eos qui
/jlcv

per calumniam dicunt did a nobis Deos

c\e<yeTO fiocovros ev rrj
eptjfxa),

writes
:

'0 'loawris, (pavy

/u>)

avdpcoiro<;

rjv

rt]v <pvo~cv'

ovv avaipei 01a

11.

to wo/ma rov A070U

p.

ty]v

rov /jLovoyevovs {moGTCKyiv

Opera

edit.

Garnier, Vol.

612,

c.

In the Hodegus of Anastasius the following words are put

:

into the
aiov
y)

mouth of Aeephalus
A0709.

Kat

ttcos

ira\iv

evpiarico/jLev

rov fxaKapiov 'AOavae<yevero, tva k<xc

tt/ooc;

'lovfieviavov rov /3ao"tAea <ypa(povra' oti 6

A070? o~apq
p. 102.

crapi; <yevt)Tai

See Gretser opera, Vol. xiv.

P. 44.

1.

1.

^jLo

)2Qit3j " That

in love

ye

may be

in one concord,

and may praise God the Father, through Jesus Christ our Lord."
passage as
it

This
senit.

stands, although

it

expresses to a certain extent the

same

timent as the Greek, does not come sufficiently near to be a translation of

I suspect that

some

alteration has been

made

here in the Greek, to favour

the notion of the practice of chaunting in the churches having been intro-

duced by Ignatius, as we find

tical

it

mentioned by Socrates
p. 172.

in his Ecclesias-

History,

Book vi.

ch. 8.

See

Scultetus also

suspected that

this

passage of Socrates gave rise to some alteration in the Epistle to the

Trallians.

See Vedelius' Edit.

p. 33.

There

is

nothing in either of the

neither
is

Greek

recensions to correspond with \jD

"our Lord;"
them ; but
it

the

word

@eo>, for

]oi$, before

irarpl y

now found
The

in

seems

to
i

have been
Patri,'

in the

copy from which the Latin B. was made, for

this has

Deo

conformably to the Syriac.

variation has probably arisen from

da>

some
to;

subsequent copyist mistaking the contracted form

for the article

and thus reading to

1.2. 7. reads

trarp\ instead of dea) irarpl.

^aaam^P*, and adds

o

after

it

Via-Dj

which agrees

witli

the
I

Greek

this

would therefore require the

insertion of Zvptas in the text.

etvai to

have changed

eo? into rov eo, and added

agree with |o<tu>

is

to

make

the sentence correspond with the Syriac; and the passage then
Orjpiwv etvai

simi-

lar to

clcjyere yue

below,

p.

45.

Ei'peOrjvai,

as
;

it is

found in both the

it is

Greek

recensions,

might perhaps have been retained

of

but
is

itself

an Ara-

maism, being a

literal translation
it

c^sL^], which

the

word otherwise

nnployed

to correspond with

in these Epistles.

The Colbert MS. and

:

Simeon Metaph.

invert the order, and place o Qeos before Kart]iu>o~ev

the

other copies retain the order of the Syriac.

ro

THl ROM
A
Hn

iX
quotation by

L. 8L

o-

adds

\
in

after oai t"-*

!.-">

!l

'

s"

''"*

John
hi

the

Monk,
There

p.
it

807,-1. 10.
the

^j]

ou* "Thai
in
hi

mj riaeinhirn
";

Ik

nothing

Greek

u to agree irith
<l

Irfi

bnl

John

ih<

Monk

had also

thii reading,

and

indet
l><

Dp. 207.
Whiston's

The MS. of
p.240);
in

Thou
so, also,

readn

a\

up

tbt
j/

foanfo

edit.

and

Simeon Bdataph.:

maj probably
a

have been effaced

the copy, and the next transcriber, to give

/i

meaning

to

the passage, have inserted

before the particle

<V,

and thai formed the plural

to be
ix.

termination.

Bee note

p.

280.

The reading of the Syriac leenu

eon

tinned

l>\

the faol of our finding Cgmj connected h ith

|.<>7.

m rn t\tv
;

in
<'i

ch.

of the

Epistle to the Magnesians,

aiToi
,

which

>tl

Latin versions fa

//><

airy t<u- <\ The Syriac would guggesl and Soverilfl alfO hy serin to mnlinn
/.

I^.aV.-)
/.").

in

Christ."

Bee

p.

210,

19.
is

^juAj* "to

be given."
in

There

nothing

to

correspon d

frith this
F

in the Colberl

MS., nor

the usual editions of the other recension.

have therefore inserted

edit
j).

XoBrjvai

from the

MS.

of

De Thou (sW Whlstotfl

Bmyr-

240), and Simeon Metaph, (see Cotclerius), Where the true reading,

as in the Syriac, has been retained.

The

writer of the Epistle to the

neans has copied this

7.

r\v

er^oyuat re\eiav

/jloi

Sodijvai, ch.

xi. p.

113.

reads
|3o

}3>

for o^>j

/. (>.

"and

not."

The Greek
It
is

texts

vary here from each other, one

reading 0?, and the other iVa; while, according to the Syriac, the true
reading seems to be
sages in which the
the Byriac,
koi.

remarkable in

this Epistle, that in the pas-

Greek recensions agree generally so very closely with when they vary in a single word from the Syriac they also vary
I have adopted koi
/mij

from each other.

Syriac.
1.7.

in the text, as

it

is

read in the

7. prefixes >

to Iffi^l,

and thus confirms

jjy**\^C

my

suggestion in

my

former note 17 on
faithful,

this Epistle.

when

am
to
:

not seen in the world."

r*? 01 "Then shall I be This passage is cited by John

the
I

Monk
p.

in the very

words of

this

Syriac translation.
\i] |ooi
is

Tore

eo-oyucu,

which

have adopted

correspond with

^^ai,
after

is

like tots eaopai fxadt]-

rtjg,

45 below
7.

the Syriac expression

]j]

identical in both places.

1.8.

reads

]y^, and adds Y>r&

k6(t/j.(d
/u>)

j^v.

The reading of
literally

the

Nydpr. MS., ore

(paivo/jiai,

would agree more

with the Syriac than the readings of the other

in the text.

MSS. which
is

have retained

^^ a.
rity

Zu^ " For there

<y<*p

is

nothing which

seen which

is

good."

have inserted
of the

in the

Greek, as required by the Syriac, upon the autho(see Whiston's edit.

p.

MS.

of

De Thou

240), and Simeon

295

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

;

Metaph. (see Cotelerius)

and

it

is

also supported

by enim of B.

It has

been omitted in the Colbert and other MSS., probably on account of the
recurrence of this particle in the interpolated passage, ra yap fiteTrofieva, k.tA.,

immediately following
with
t

I have substituted kolXov for aiioviov, to correspond

kclXov only five lines above.
])-*

*J-

which word represents

The Latin
in con-

A. reads bonum, and Timotheus of Alexandria

ing also with Ka\ov.

"becoming," correspond-

The change to aicoviov has sequence of the insertion from 2 Cor. iv. 18
;

doubtless been

made

for both the Latin

it

A. and

Timotheus, which have retained the reading as

is

found

in the Syriac,

have not

this insertion.

This place
It

is

very important for the history of the

this

text of these Epistles.

shews that

passage from 2 Cor. has been in-

troduced into the Greek text, not only subsequently to the time of Timotheus, but also to the period at

which the copy was transcribed from which

I observe, also, that

the Latin version A.

was made.

B. has omitted the

next passage, o

'yap

eo?

(palverai,

which

exists in the Latin A.,

and

is

also

quoted by Timotheus.
its

This likewise seems to furnish evidence that B., in

present state,

is

subsequent to the date of this Patriarch of Alexandria.

after atcovia is omitted.

In Simeon Metaph. the rest of the chapter

1.

9.

|m^j o^> " The work

if

is

not of persuasion," or, as the Syriac

may

be equally rendered,
is

we do

not consider the Greek, "

Not

that persuasion

the work."

It is similar to the expression cv <yap eircfyyeXias to ep^ov in

the Epistle to the Ephesians.

See note,

p.

284 above.

This agrees with the

Greek B. and

the Latin A.,

and

is
:

further supported
GHOTrrjs fxovov

by the

citation of

Timotheus of Alexandria
only a corruption of

at p.
;

210

of A.

may have
which

been
this

Treio-fxovijs

for out of the nine letters of

in

word
two

is

composed, eight are found

;

the eleven which form the other

words

or,

indeed,

it

may have
|j-*^lDjD

been

an
(

intentional

change.

}ZaJu^t0fO

agrees with

X/oto-Ttawoyxo?

of A. and

Christianitas' of
'

B.

Timotheus of Alexandria has

tianus' of

with Xpmavo<; of B. and

Chris-

A.

Such

variations

may

easily occur

from the practice of conthe world hateth

it."

tracting these words in

MSS.

]^-^

]D

"when

The reading of the Syriac is exactly confirmed by the Armenian version " Ail mjeds intsch e khristoneuthiunn, horsham ateah zna asch'charh
d.

wenn die Welt es hasst." See Prof. Petermann, Ueber das Verhaltrms der Armen. Uebers. der Brief
i.

aber etwas Grosses

ist

das Christenthum,

des Ignatius, in Jahresbericht der Deutschen Morgenl. Gesellschaft fur 1846,

p.

202.

have retained orav

/juarJTai i>tto k6o-/j.ov

of B., confirmed by

botli

Latin versions.

This has been omitted in the Colbert MS., probably from

It is rendered
it is

an oversight of the transcriber.

by Timotheus,

]^^^

at p.

210,

}jiuniaO> u*LLo|

"when

hated by the world."

i<>

ii

BOM
i

I*.

1(1.

The

following oxtract, whioh

firif

have found

in

M8.
I

dial

rami
i i

Into

1 1 1

handi since ihr

pari

of thii volume wan printed,

inncri

Ojxj) t\\ <L\LL

)ji!1

*.-^.~

\i]

|pl

pj .ijlSliS
)j|

M]

Q*C

.JZjS
:.j|>

P>

|z:q^o ^a2^ <ooai P

^o^lIg

\^z,

.^ij-1-w- p
.

*.&*]

]^L^, .|jx P loft-a) ^*ju r^Jz: |a*i*J lc^] u^jc.-.-sca

avi-zyz;

.)au^)>

)f^

}V.^\ nau|j

jj)

^^i.lc |Zcl.w Ilc^-

In.)

>

^dojL .^tl^|j *oioa.^? |i- lcls |ocn|> wl^ GX^|

t

)j|

|cji
.

U'x^aV,
avxls
~->? ^)

)av^P |&~=>> -.^^ai

<oauu|>
<ai<ji
.

Ij|1c
|j|
t

j^j *.ua^

^^lc ^lo alJD

U^J>
P
.

<aa^

hs

vJsal^o|-2o

^o^)_d

^*| |ccn

.1>U* ^d ]k-lc uz: ^Lc oizj ysacjo .|j| |cai | u From (lie Epistle of the same Saint Ignatius to the
all tlie

aiWw^^
Romans
*

|>^*^
I

W
I

write to

Churches, and make known

it

to

every

man
I

that willingly for

die, if

be that ye hinder
is

me

not.

I beseech

you, be not toward-

God me in
;

love that

not in
I

its

season.

Leave me, that

may may

be the beasts'
I of

that
;

by means of them
bread of God.

may

be worthy of God.
I

The wheat am

God

and

by the mouth of the beasts

am

ground, that I

be found the pure

With provoking provoke

the beasts, that they

may
man.

be for

me

a grave, and

may

leave nothing of

my

body.'

Again

Leave

me

to

receive the pure light.

When

go thither

I shall be a perfect

Per-

mit ye
the

me

to

be an imitator of the sufferings of

l

my

God.'

Again, from
instru-

same Epistle

Pray our Lord

for

me, that by means of these

may be found a sacrifice to God. I do not command you, as Peter and Paul, who are Apostles. I am condemned they are free, but I a slave even until now but if I suffer I am the freedman of Jesus Christ, and I
ments I
;

shall rise in

him from

the dead
all

free.'

'

Mus.

Brit.

Cod. Add. 17,134.

1.

IZfS

^jil^a^ "To
is

the Churches," agrees with B. of the

Greek

and Latin, and

at p.

supported by the quotation by Timotheus of Alexandria

p.

210, by the extract found at

201,

/.

7,

and by that which

have given
iraaaig.

immediately above.

The Colbert MS. and Simeon Metaph. omit

where Ignatius
in ch.

The

origin of this omission seems to have been the apparent contradiction

this place,

between

says,

" I write

to all the Churches,"

to

and the interpolated passage

where he
eirei

viii. p.

13 of the Epistle

Polycarp,

is

made

to say that he

was not able

congregations

to write to all the

Churches
in writing

iraaais tcci? KK\t]triag ovk rjdvvijdyv rypcnjrai.

His meaning

thus seems to

be, " I wish

all

not

merely the one located

2Q

297
at

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

to

Rome,

whom

especially this Epistle

is

addressed

to know that I am

willing to die for the sake of the Gospel."

7.

reads
^

]j]

v^aisOO and
}]

\i]

\s^.
Neither the Greek nor Latin

1.2.

.nn^Z

"Ye

do not hinder me."

;

texts

acknowledge

this

pronoun

nor Timotheus of Alexandria,

extract

who

reads

simply

rQ^oZ
<tlizd\Z3
its

"hinder."

The Syriac

which I have given imme-

diately above supports the reading as

7.3.

it is

found here in the Epistle.

oooiZ "That ye be not towards

me

in love that

is

not in

season," (or in unseasonable love).

Both Greek recensions have

evvoia aitaipoq in the nominative,

which

is

a harsh
a>

mode of expression
this expression

in the

Greek, and

may have
ev,

originated in mistaking

for oq in a defaced copy.

have added
belong:
it

as in the Syriac, to

which idiom

seems to

resembles (JiZQ^Lf^

^OOOiZ, ev

ojuLoicofxari

avrov eivat in the

Epistle to the Ephesians, p. 17.

1.3.

|ZqL*j

|o<7i|j

"To

be the beasts'," exactly agrees with

(3piop.a

drjpiwv elvat
is

of the Greek, omitting popav of A. and

of B.

This omission
at

also

confirmed by the Syriac extract just

1.

cited,

and also by that

p.

201,

9.,

and

affords another instance of the

Greek

recensions in this Epistle

when they vary from the Syriac also differing from each other. Although this word has been introduced here, the interpolator has imitated the simple
construction acpere
elvaiy
/me drjp'uov eivai,

below, in ch.

vi.,

by rov rov eov OeXovra

where
/me

it

is

plain that he

had

this sentence before

him by

his using

acpere

in the

words immediately following ; and again,

in ch. vii.,

paWov

e/iov fyiveade.

1.5. l-i)
aXtjOco/mat

"I am ground," agrees with aXrjdojuLai of B., not with of the Colbert MS. and molar- of both the Latin versions. All the
^j^^bJ^D
to us, has molor, see p.

best authorities are in favour of this reading; thus Irenaeus, in the Latin translation

which has come down

p.

158

and Eusebius, which

who

copied from him, see

;

162

Rufinus,
;

p.

162

the Syriac translation

I

of Eusebius, p. 204

the extract at p. 201

and

also that

have
Bede,

given above,

p.

296.

Jerome has molar,

see p.

166 ; and

so, also,

who
the

copied from him, p. 187.

Ij-gj

]jiJ^|^

|-^.^-^
Latin,

Greek and
is

"The pure bread of God," agrees with B. of and "mundus panis Dei" of Irenaeus, see p. 158,
by the two Syriac extracts above mentioned, see has " panis4ZM mundus," p. 187. Eusebius, citing
204.

which

also confirmed

pp. 201, 296.

this

Bede also

passage as quoted by Irenaeus, has only Kadapos apro$, see p. 162; and

in like

manner the Syriac version of Eusebius,

p.

p.

Jerome, following

him, has "panis mundus" only,

efficiar

166.

Rufinus reads "panis mundus

rot;

Christo"

p.

162, which agrees with

Xpurrov of the Colbert

MS.

po
TllO

111.

&om
\

tn
li:i\<

B96
hi !.
in
1

1 1

<

of

(),,

it

lo

111

iiiiin
<i

<

111

lli.

-innol
tl

motive

which
p.

HtigguHtt'il
-I
I

the

ominnion

ioyot
i

the
ion

former part
.

Epistle: iee

/.

n,
I

ami note p. 291.

n
ii

The
tie, b
'I

ipr<

vrhiob
H<

ocoun
i.

'.nil, in
/.

;i

mi

ii

o, in thi
i

Epi
L<

applied to the
[>eculiar to
<

h ol

<

hri

51

3j might
ox

have been oon

pi

!hriit, in thi

mm
in

manoer

ai loyof <

might have been deemed appropriate onlj

rife to the

to

him; and
oik
thii
<>.,.,

ih us this notion

have given

mbititution ofXpiarx
in

instance,

and

to

the omission of \oyo$

the other.
in

We

bai
BnTS.j

In

mimic chapter, a similar instance ofomiaiion

is

the Colbert

when

led

out

before Bv<rlat apparently

is

to

avoid calling [gnatim

acr\fic$ to

<;<>,/,

as Christ

called bj 8t.Pauls
4i

Eph.v.2.
1

o^f^c^lc
ill is

With provoking provoke.'

The

intensitive addition of

noun of action teems to express the

;it

/uoAAoi of the

Greek.
'l"'

The roof -\r\v

Greeks
in

is

used herej Mini below

p.

4s,

/.

9, for icoluucew* of
for thii

the

Epistle to

Polycarp,

p. 4, l.H,

we havc^ft^o

word.

LI. 7

jJ

<*)*.
if

jfOOt " Burden"; as

1.

the reading

had been
is

fiapos for fiapvs.

8.

I^.aV:

^q^A
'It]<rov

" To Jesus Christ/'

supported by B, and both the

Latin versions.

Simeon Metaph. agrees with the Colbert

Xptcrrov.

MS.

in reading

rov XpKTTov for

The
Tv,

error probably originated in the scribe

confounding the contracted form

/.

usual in

MSS., with

the article rov.

9.

^^w ^o

^ a^o
word

"Intreat our Lord for me."

;

'Our Lord'

agrees with rov Kvpiov of B.,not Xpicrrov of the Colbert MS.

a variation which

has probably arisen from confounding the contracted forms of these two
words.
I suspect the
Xiravevtrare,

which seems

to refer to the passage

ev a^airt] xP$ 'yevo/xevoi, p.

43 above, which
p.

also appears to

have undergone

some

alteration.

See note

293.

It

seems more probable, from the

irepl

Syriac, that Ignatius should have used the expression alrrjaaade

t/7rejo)

(or

eyuov,

as

we

find in the interpolated passage in ch.

viii. p.

53 below.
\ira-

A. and A. would be easily confounded in uncial

the one word, therefore, to the other
veia is

MSS., and
slight.

the change from

would be
edit. p.

The word

used by Irenaeus.

See Massuet's

164.

]ju^P lu*z
and the Syriac
eco.

"A

sacrifice to

God," agrees with Greek B. and Latin A.

in omitting

extract, p. 296.

Simeon Metaph. agrees with A.

P. 48.
1.

I.

2. 7.

omits ^+> after ^qjoi

I'r**^

3. \i] |ooi

"I

shall be the

freedman of Jesus Christ,"

^evrjo-o/jiai
;

agrees with

B.

The Colbert MS. omits

Xpurrov also
is

and so likewise

Simeon Metaph.

not found in the Colbert

MS.

299
jiuliC

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

>oas|o "
I

And

I shall rise in

him from the dead."

in the text
e/c

'Arao-njo-o/ucu
ve/c/owv,

expresses this.
veKpa>v as

have

not, therefore,

added

or cnro

we

find in the Epistle to the Trallians, ch. ix.

1.4.
rj

^j] P
\i]

y^t^c? "
is

To

desire nothing."
is

Both Greek

texts

add

ko<t/ulikov

/maraiov,
1.5.

which

probably a gloss, and

subsequent to the Latin version A.

beasts," as the repre:

pxj |Zol** u3 "I am thrown among

agrees exactly with the

sentation of drjpio/maxco,

Armenian version

"I
'

medsch gazanatz jem

See Petermann,
tle to
I.

arkeal, Smitten unten wildeThiere bin ich geworfen.'

in Jahresbericht,

above
7.

cited, p.

202.

See note on the Episfor l*D

.

the Ephesians above, p. 279.

reads

Li*3

5.

|a^aZ30 |Lq*3 "

"in mari

By

sea

and by land," which would invert the

6a\a<T(rt]g
it is

order of the Greek, and read hia

order,
et in

kcu 7^?.

Jerome

also has this

terra"; and

further confirmed

by the Syriac verActs of

sion of Eusebius, p. 203.

If Ignatius wrote this letter from Smyrna, as the

interpolator states, ch. x.,

and had come from Seleucia

iii.

thither, as the

Martyrdom
still

state,

see

ch.

p.

192, he had indeed been subject to the

ill-treatment of his
at the place

guard during a considerable voyage by sea ; but he was

where he disembarked, and could

not, therefore, subse-

quently have received the same treatment during any long journey by land.

The land journey

in this case could only

have been that from Antioch

to

Seleucia, too short a distance to

seem

to warrant these

words of Ignatius

but the only one which could be alleged.

This circumstance might have

caused the change in the order of these words.

culty,

and offered the following explanation of it

recte explicari possunt,

Bp. Pearson saw this diffi" Male haec suggillant quiPhilone,

p.

dam, quae

praesertim ex

1028. B. C.

terra marique: terra scilicet ab Antipchia ad Seleuciam,et jam nunc Smyrnae:

mari a Seleucia ad Smyrnam."

1.9. 7.

See Annot. Dr. Smith's

edit. p. 54.

^sIlaj ^s^J^dj
is

\i]

P^co. MS.

I have adopted vCvroixa of B.,

as being nearer
line

which reading
Syriac than

also confirmed

by Eusebius,

^^0 of
we have

the

erotfxa

of the Colbert

In the next

also

ns^-^D for
1.

crwro/uct)?.

10.

^oai^

}3o

"And

not as that which

is

afraid of other

men,
as
it

and does not approach them."

is

The Syriac rendering of this passage,

this,

quoted by Eusebius at

p.

203, agrees exactly with

with the exception

\JLi]

of reading

o^

"not," for

po "and

not,"

and omitting
it

"men,"

(or

"some").

The Greek

text of this passage, as

is

given in the editions of

there seems evidently to

Eusebius, agrees with the text of A. and B.

But

be some corruption here.

forte,
p.

Rufinus renders the passage, " deprecabor ne

ut in nonnullis fecerunt, timeant contingere corpus

meum."

See
cor-

161.

Jerome gives

it,

"ne

sicut et aliorum

martyrum, non audeant

PO
put
llni^
iiii-uin

in.

BOM ws.
Rufinus,
|.

^(K)

oontinj

p.

165.

Gildai followi

175.

Precul
I

followi Jeronae, p. 189.

<\\..m,

Upon
Ii;i\c

the

authority
in

of the Syriac
I

luiYe
*

tdded

which s.rins
at

t.>

Ixrii

the

tCJtl

fl60
al-<> in tin-

Byriac version

p.
>

809 was madej which

aliorum.
victiuiH
l\

has

\i t *+}
tin-

and
i-

oop
| 1

whence Jerome
refused
to

>lv

appears thai
to

i..i

not

u n rr#-* u *n 1

injure

the

exposed

Hum.
Btiptw
that
ol'

Thus,
>v"<

the

case

ol

Blandinai wpovMiTo
nir
T..-7.

-<<'/'<

raw tiv&aWofitvm
and
-<>,

ptjocvot or^ra/icSi

n.<r

(h;/>iu>r

<nr> /S

likcu

|sr, in

Milium- and
Eccl., in
edit,

Sec Epiat ab Ecclet.Vien.et Lugd. ad

Assise .1

Phryg.

Busebi

Hist Eccl. Book

pp. 809, 810,

v.

oh*lj and

in

Rowth'a Reliq. Bacr.

-<.

oL

i.

P. 50.

/.

l.

.-i

^p]
the Greek.

And eren

if"

they should

not

be

vrillin

approach me.V
:s
it

The Syriac
in

translator could hardly bare read

the pa*

now

stands

The discrepancy between

in
tliis

the two texts, and

the variation of Eusebius from both

Ji.,

reading viicwra with A. and de\Q with

not only
in

suggest the probability of some error here; and

in that
is,

the

of the Epistle, but also

of Eusebius.
et si

The quotation made by him,

cunctabuntur, ego vim faciam,"
the Syriac version of the

as translated by Rutinus,

" Quin imo

see

j).

161, which in
at p. 203,

some degree corresponds with

same,

w-J^ _=>^clG^ <r*-V

should they refrain, and not be willing

^ ^"^ 3 L ^ v^2 ^ r^l "and even to approach me"; while Jerome has
The
eXOri.

" quod

si

venire noluerint."
in

See

p. 165.

error seems to have arisen

from some confusion

reading SeXy for

<>e

Probably the true reading

/ultj

might have been kuv avra

of OeXyjvy in the Colbert
obliterated,
111118'

ckovtu (or ukovto)

eXdrj eir' e/ue.

S^

(CH)

MS. may
>)>ap

be a corruption of ex (Gil), partly

e^a>

and

ejue

have been dropped before

eireXdeiv
yur;

the next word.

Sophro-

version of
_*<tU

Jerome has a
ik

deXrjo-ovaiv, p.

165.

/.

2.

riiC wa
It

oik*

"

Know me

(or for

me) from myself."

This

is

an expression which I do not remember to have met with elsewhere than

is

in these Epistles.
2v77ia>yu>;i'
/jloi

evidently intended to convey the same meaning as

jjloi

e^ere in this place, and awyyvio/uLeiTe

at p. 53.

The same
and
in the

words are

also used in the Syriac translation of Eusebius, p. 203,

extract containing this passage, p. 201.

to be, for

" I crave your indulgence to leave

to

The meaning of the Syriac appears the knowledge of what is expedient

to

me

my own conscience";
it
;

in

which sense the interpolator seems

/mot

have

understood
tion
et

for

having borrowed the expression Lvyyvoyre

in the addi-

which he has made immediately following, he then subjoins these words

recti

rig avTov ev eavrco e^et, vorjaaTo o OeXco

crv/j.TradLro)

/jloi.

Or,

it

may
that

be simply, " Grant

me

your indulgence.
'E>yio ^ivuxtku)

What

is

expedient for
is

me ?

nothing should envy," &c.

of the Greek

perhaps a gloss,

301

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

it

intended to explain the abrupt and somewhat obscure passage as

otherwise.

These, together with the following words, vvv

is

stands

elvai,

of both the

Greek

recensions,

had already been introduced

extract at p.

into the text before the time

of Eusebius.
t

The Syriac

201 has

also these additions, but reads

^aa

|i^D

"what

is

ordered," for ^>n^ \id

"what

expedient," an

error probably of the transcriber, caused

by the similarity of the two

words.
/.

4.

^n^)

]Zq1a*o

"And the

beasts

which are prepared"; and so,

^roLfxacr/jieva,
OrjpLtov

also,

in the extract p.
/.

201, as

if

the reading

had been

as above, p. 47,
:

10.

Both the Greek recensions and Eusebius have

(rvarTatreis

re wo-rao-eis
.

but
56, the

we find
1.2.

rendered below, in this same Epistle, by |iao

See

p.

In the Syriac version of Eusebius we have |Za**o

See
p.

1-a..L2>o

"and

Rufinus, p. 161, and Freculphus, have " bestiae" only, Jerome, p.165, and, after them, Gildas and
collection (or assemblage) of beasts."

203,

I.

20.

which agrees with the quotation made by Severus,

simply ]Zo1a* "beasts."
the

p.

216, where

we have
both

The following words,

avarofxai, $iaipe<ret<;, of

Greek recensions
p.

are an addition, subsequent, not only to the time of

Eusebius, see

161, but also to the period

when

the

MS. was
Koa-fxiKov

transcribed
rj

from which the Latin version A. was made, like

above.
1.

fxaraiov

5. \+'6
;

\a+iJLL "

Hard

torments."

The Colbert MS. has

have

kukoI Ko\a;

aeis

B.

kcu KoXacnq.

The Greek

editions of Eusebius

Ko\a<rei<;

the

Syriac version, p. 203, ]r,l

aZo "and punishment,"

with B.;

Rufinus,

"ac
\m.'^d

pcenae";

Jerome, "et tota tormenta";

evil crushings,"

the Syriac extract, p. 201,

]ru>*0 "and

probably by a transposition for |kCJOa,

in the

" torment," which occupies the place of ).!**

preceding.
|

words immediately

Severus,

who seems to quote

only from memory, has

/.

!*?) OD jo
and

iA.j

"and

ten thousand kinds of torments," p. 216,

\*-*^>

9.

The probable
o

reading of the Syriac seems to be

ancient

for

\+o.

The

-D in

MSS.

vary only hy a slight vertical stroke, which might have

-*

been effaced, and the

and a. then transposed

this

would make

it

cor-

respond exactly with the reading of the Colbert

1.6.

MS.
"and
the

-^v

^*Q ]^^y

|i=u*

"The

pains of the birth are set over

me."

The Syriac extract, p.201,U9, has

.-p^

<-^L*> ]Zc&C> \L=u*o

pains of death are set"; but ]lo^Dy seems only to be an error of the copyist
for
|

|.!ic)

like

for ^j+a2>

as I have mentioned above.

In the

long interpolated passage here these words have been altogether omitted

by B.

In the Colbert

MS. we

find o de tokctos

/jloi

eiriKeirai,

which
p.

is lite/.

rally translated in the Syriac version

ofTimotheus of Alexandria,

211,

6,

ro

in.

ion
birth

\--

S
>wr n>

^2^ik
has

yD-*iD

r- Ij^al-c
if

mi

tin-

i-

net

The

Latin

rendered

l>\

"lll<bj

lucrum

mini

adjacet";

which

interpretation,

although approved
parei Phil.
en
fore
i.

some, and amongul them bj

t>>

Dr. T Smith,

who com*
Loth

21, k<u

wrodav*
<l

ridentlj
l>v

axon
it..
I
I

from the obscurity

after

iln-

Iont

p.i

;iikI

these

words, w Inch

destroy

li<

Context

of Ignatius'

own

sentences.

P. 62, /.I. ]- f ~l
n<t

|A^*io u And m\

lore

1-

crucified,

and

th<

in

me

the fire for another love";

is

reads |IJx-^jj
(

"of another

lo?<

This passage also

lv

rendered obscure
its

in

the

ireek from having been separate d

I

the interpolations so far from

proper context.

have added

in

the I
still

a\\i,> ,'oion, to

agree
in

with]ZjJ |^Qi*p of the, Syriac, traces of which

juXowri
x'&iop Oi

B6em

to

remain

(pi\ov\ov vbiop oi A., ami

B.

'I

In-

ni< D

tion offire in himself by [gnatius seems to have brought

its

opposite deto

ment, water, into the mind of the interpolator, and

in this place, the

to

have suggested

him,

words of our Lord

14.

in

liis

conversation with the

epux; to

Woman
See

of

Samaria: Jo.
It seems,
desires,

iv.

Origen

refers the

word

Christ.

p. 169.

however, from the context, to mean rather worldly affections and

to be

and

similar to

the expression of St. Paul, Gal. vi. 14,

eyuot

The meaning of the whole passage appears to be, thai Ignatius, bearing in mind the words of our Lord, Jo. xv. 21, "A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow because her hour is come," was desirous of signifying to the Romans that his hour of departure was at hand and
Koo-yoto? i(Tra{>po)Tat.
;

further, to
cified,

shew them,

that since the great object of his love

to

had been cru-

he was himself anxious

undergo the ordeal that awaited him, by

which he would be brought

entirely engrossed the

into near
his

whole of

communion with Him who had so affections as to leave in him no warm

earth.

desire for

any other object that could be found on

:

The same

senti-

ment he continues in the words following

of corruption," &c.

u I have no pleasure in the food

1 2.

7. oi

A^vfi>
8.

V101

l^^V
We

" Of this world." These Syriac words

See p. 36,
/.

are used for aiuvos tovtov in the two places of these Epistles.

1,

and

p. 54,
/.

I.

In

this
/.

same Epistle
8.

|V^^

occurs four times for

led,

/coVyuo?,

p. 44,

3, 8, 9,

p. 46,

should therefore have been

rather than
filov

from the
Greek.

Syriac, to expect aiaivos or

/cotryuov,

as

we

find

it

in the

Some
not.

Latin

81 on

MSS. have also " Mundi hujus" in this place. See Usher, Montfaucon makes the following remark Epist. to Rom. p. 38.
:

with respect to the use of the word /3<W by Eusebius

" Singularis

est

apud

Eusebium
pitur
:

vocis

/3/o?

significatio

passim quippe pro genere hominum accicrcorripoq r^xcov

sic p.

31, b. toiovtos ovv erxfy^avev was o irpb rov

irapov-

303
aia<; (3ios;

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

id est,

hujusmodi profecto erat ante Salvatoris advcntum totum

et p.

hominum genus:
hoc
est
:

347, tva >yap

eTrifirj

@eoy tw

rutv avOpcoiriov /3'ko;

alias.

Nam ut Deus ad hominum genus accederet.

]'u

Et passim

See

Praeliminaria in Eusebii
)1-w~
^JDO*a

is

Commentaria
7.

in

Psalmos, cap.

x. p. xxxviii.

]V,^-^>:

points this passage thus:

|S3

|otJ^]>

]^C^^>
.

1-. TIC I'l

,]mC\A. ]j1

]^5 oi>o .\aa+> ^'ts^

most natural order, and
is
is
;

* TlCiJj

]j]

Jizu* pj

which seems

to be the

translated thus

" The bread of

seek,

God
:

I seek,

which

the body of Christ

and his blood I

which
vi.

love incorruptible"; evidently referring to the words of our

Lord, Jo.

54

" He that eateth

my

flesh

and drinketh
/3.,

my

blood/' &c.

If the punctuation, as in the text printed after

will

be retained, the passage

run"
is,

I seek the bread of

God, which

is

the flesh and blood of Christ

is

(that

Christ's

body)

and I seek a drink which

love incorruptible."

The Colbert MS. and Simeon Metaph. add eov after 7ro/xa, and A. also Dei. The Augsburg and Nydpryck MSS. read to irofxa avrov for to alfxa avrov.
See Archbp. Usher's Edit. not. 84,
the text in the order of the Syriac.
p. 38.

I have arranged the words in

The Latin

version A. seems to have

been made from a

^(orjq

MS.

transcribed before the additions aprov ovpavtov, aprov

'\yj(tov

rov Yiov rov

&eov

kv varepco kgu
<otj

'Afipaapi
last

and

kcu aevvaos
to

Zwtj

had been introduced

into the text.

The two

words seem

have

been suggested by a(pdapaia kcu

See
p. 5.

alovtog of the Epistle to Polycarp.

P. 54. 1
" Those

2.

who

"Those who were near." v \] were not near," as in the Greek, al

;

7.
yur)

reads

^"u^o

P>

^^*|
is

TrpocrrjKovaat.

This
is

in

the feminine, and refers to eKKXrjaiac

but in the Syriac the masculine

I

used

throughout, and relates to the persons.

am
:

inclined to think that the

reading of /3., without the negative,

is

correct

and

it

seems

to

be confirmed
to this place

by the following passages of Chrysostom, apparently alluding

At 700 Kara
ixera
aTTtjet

rrjv

ohov iroAeis avvrpe^ovaai iravrodev tjAeupov rov adXrjrrjv kcu

ecpohlcov

iroWcov eZeire/jnrov tuv

ravra

hc^aa-Kcov
kcci

Kara irarav

iroXiv
kci-

ov 'yap to?? rrjv

aircurcuq

'Po>p.t)v o'ikovgi pLovoig,

aWa
kcu

raiq ev

tw

p.eo~a>

pLevcus

TroXeviv

SiSaaKCtAos

airriei

rovg Kara

rrjv

oSbv airav-

raq evepyerrjo-as.

See pp. 168, 169.

:

The meaning

in the Syriac

seems to

be evidently

this

Ignatius adds
;

to his

own

salutation that of the

it

Churches

which had received him

for

he continues, assigning
those

as a reason for this

addition to his salutation, "

Even

who were

near (or, not near) to the

earthly journey
is

way which I had to pass in the flesh (that is simply his This to Rome) met me, and received me in every city."
which the Latin translators have given.
from Smyrna, as
it is

also the sense

But

if

Ignatius wrote this Epistle

stated in the interpolated passage immediately below,

ii i.

ROM
the

Him

coiitrailici
at

ooount

giv< n
di

in

Mai
a

tj

rdom,

that
I

be

embarked
for
l.\

8( lucia,
in thai

and
ca
i

wrenl th<
.

to

Smj

rn
ix

be could,
; 1

have paeeed bj

en n
hi

Churchea on
\
,

bia

waj

to

Smyrna,
,

Biphop Pew on, with

to obviate
il

haa perceiv( d thia difficult)

and attempta
[nt.

bj

the

lowing note:
tpectantet;

"m admeam

pot

Vet

male. Potiue,
I

ad mm

hoji

juritdictionem non $pectanti

illaa

\n

[gnatium per urbee

;i;i.

peditem

Smyrnam oaque
'

pej
ul

Ilii-

enim locua aocuratam explicationem poetulat,

Hefele haa given the oorreel explanation,
but

conapiret."
sita

am pi lonadviam
placea

erant"

without perceiving the dilemma

in

which

thia

bim

while he continues to uphold the genuineneaa both of the [gnatian Epiatlea

of the ftffedicean Ms., mid of the Act- of

/.

Mb

rt

\n

I-

>m of the Colbert

being
about
aenfc

MS.
arrive

3.

|lccjif^

^ka^Ic " Now,

7.

therefore,

to

shortly at

Home."

adds

before l^'-l-^K correctly.

il

Thia

ad
p

found

in

the Greek, where, indeed,

in

would be unnecessary

after the
to

aage immediately following

the Syriac
to

had been removed

form the however,

irep\
i

nucleus of another Epistle,

still

viz. that

the Tralliana.

We

find,

traces of

it

in the spurious chapter

/me

which

lias

been substituted:

rwr irpoeXOoiTiov
tin
1

eU

'Pw/Jijc

6771'? yue ovra.

is

have replaced

x> ~ K , in
in the

text

by \oitqv om, because

iv. 1,

it

the equivalent for these

I find the interpolator

two words

Peshito, 1 Tlies.

and because

has used Aonrov in

the Epist. to the Ephesians, ch. xi. p. 29,

ch. ix. p. 111.
p.

and

in

that to the

Smyrneans,
See note,

The

particle

wv

should, however, be omitted.

317 below.
P. 3.
|jv!^1J

J~*^?> 71-oAAa

epporco

reXeiodco.

This passage

is

not

found in the Greek

lians,

in the Epistle to the

Romans, but

in that to the Tral-

whither

it

has been transferred by the author of this latter Epistle,

to give a fair colour to the fabrication

by introducing a part of the genuine

writing of Ignatius, as

we

find in all the spurious Epistles that sentences

true.

and expressions have been borrowed largely from the

transferring this considerable passage appears to

The

idea of

have been suggested by

the circumstance of the salutation in the preceding chapter seeming to form

an appropriate and usual termination

juring the sense of what had preceded.

to the Epistle to the

Romans, while
in-

the passage itself contained nothing which might not be

It contains

removed without

an additional argument
Ignatius with respect

why

the

Romans should
Rome, but does
<-*-^<*1

accede to the wishes of

St.

to the execution of the sentence

pronounced against him when he should

arrive at

not otherwise affect any of those which he had

urged before.
/.

5.

w*-^

"For

thev

who

sav to

me

such things scourge

2 R

305
me."
I

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE

have added roiavra
is

in the text, to

correspond with ,-^cn ^*|>

ol >yap

something

evidently wanted in A., which has only

to

Xe^ovreg pot.

The arranger of B. has thought

eiraivovreg for \eyovreg.

make

this intelligible

by substituting

Dr. Smith and Chev. Bunsen suggest that /daprvg

;

or /maprvg

ea-rj

should be added instead of roiavra

Syriac, while the other
is

but this

rests

upon the
is

authority of the
plain,

only conjecture.

It

quite

from the whole tenor of

to

this Epistle, that

some intimation had been

conveyed
that they

Ignatius from the Christians at

to exert
it

Rome who had

his

influence,

were anxious
suffering.

in reversing to

sentence and saving

him from

They appear

have urged

his great spiritual

life

know-

ledge as an argument

why he
to

should desire to have his

spared for the

good of the Church

that

which no reply could be more appropriate than

which

is

contained in these and the following words of this Epistle

to

where he affirms that they who " say such things

him scourge him."

He
and

seems to have borne in mind the circumstances of our Lord's sufferings,

to

compare the

flattery

which some addressed

to

him when he was on

the eve of his

own

execution to the scourging which preceded that of our

Lord, or perhaps the scourging which the Martyrs seem to have under-

gone previously

to their

being exposed to the beasts.

Thus,

in the Epistle
/cat

of the Church of Vienna, cited above,

EcryKToc; Kal
/cat o jj.ev
r]

we

read
eiri

6 /mev ovv
drjpia eig

Marovpog
b*t)/j.6(Tiov

o
'

JSXavdiva

/cat

''ArraXos r^ovro

ra

to

Marovpog

/cat o

Ea7/CT0<; avdig Siyecrav ev rco ap.cpi6earpii>

ctta
ijhr]

iravrjg

/coAacrecoc;, tog /mrjdev oktog irpo7re7rov66reg'

/jaAAov he

cog ctta

irXeiovcov

KXrjpcov

e/c/3e/3ta/c6Ves

rov avriiraXov,

/cat

Trept

rov crrecpavov avrov rov

e/cetcre

a<ytova e%ovreg,
'

vireipepov iraXiv ra? hie^oZovg ro>v

little

/naarl >yo)v rag

:

ediapievag

and a
a^yaA-

below, speaking of Blandina

etc;

ecnret^e irpos avrovg %aipov(ra

/cat

Xtco/ueva eVt r\] e^odto, cog

fiefiArj/uevr)'
/cat
ii.

vifxtpiKov heiirvov KeKXrj/nevrj,

aXXa

/j.r)

Trpog dtjpta

per a rag

fx

a err

7a

g,

/uera

ra

drjpia, /c.t.A.

Rowth, Reliq.

Sac. Edit.
/.

Vol. pp. 309, 316.

6.

7. \i]

wOm^d.
wJ^a^ "But with

LI.
before
I.

<7il^

me

it

has war," as

in

B.

A. adds

irXeov

iroXe/mei.

8. 7. |j|

uaa^a^D

A. has Mr)

ov hvvajuaij
v/siv

B. Mr)

>yap ovk ej3ovX6/j.r]v.

1.9.

toa-i

"To

you," agrees with

.

in B.,

and "vobis" both

in

A.

and B.
/.

7. \i)

^i**

10.

i-*

vv

\i] V Aai 1

"For

am

cautious."

These words, which appear

to

be necessary for the sense, are omitted in the Greek.

is

The meaning of
Grant me your

Ignatius
I

Although I may be able to write to you

am

on heavenly subjects,

am, nevertheless, afraid of causing you mischief thereby.

indulgence therefore, for I

cautious, lest not being able to comprehend,

PO

ii

i.

ROMAN
tin-

li;i\.

[ml

in

UtXt
I"

I"

"i

i, s|,.,iil

with

\i]

i+T*)
r<

perhaps, however, the proper word ihould

ob. v. of the Epistle to
the

we

ad
b

in

Philadelphia!!!, p. 08,

which

ii

evidentlj

rowed

iv.. in

tin- place.

P. 56. /.I. "

ItvafACH
\.
POffCl

t^- Ul ^'ja';j "Ami am

']'.>!' ii-

able to
'

e.-M

wiili
ol

of B.j

srin

'

of A., ;m<l

|>'.-

-uin
(i,

i//t<//it/r/c'

readi <Vi,hiv., probably an error iVom

I

Mrti/Kii I'm
in b

as (li'\.
in

Ban

hat observed.

would farther remark, that

il"'

M88

written

uncial lett

and without the division of

words, Bach

change would be mo
interchanged
ol

The sound
in ancient

of< and

a< i-

very similar; and thej are frequently

MS9. In a trerj ancient Palimpsest copj Luke which am now collating, ch. vi. v. 2, ia read n
1

of the Gospel

xoieiraio ovk ai^ttmv

TDIJ

crar, ^acvi

but

two Verses below

it

if

written

e0T<V.

Dri JaCObsOC

gives one instance of this even

Lines

from the modern Medicean M8., onl} a few

below

this

passage, where

ywaen
note
at

is

written

for yevarerat.

See
et

I'att.
at

Apostl. p. 860, not.;

and

in

p.

483,

ibid, he

obser

librario nostro ssspissime

commutantur."

The

and the

are very similar,

only varying by
effaced or faded

B slight

Btroke from the centre of the former, which being

it

would reduce

to the
B

form of the

the final

is

very
.

frequently omitted, and replaced by

slight horizontal line above, thus

With

these easy changes

AYNAMAINOGlN
it.

becomes

AYNAMEmay
be easily

NOCl.
/.

The Iota

is

the smallest letter of the alphabet, and

effaced, together with the slight line over

3.

f^Sn

>>Z

/xadtiTijs,

" A disciple;" that

is,

a perfect disciple, as the fol:

lowing words shew.

Ignatius seems to allude to our Saviour's words

"

ye perfect, even as your Father in heaven is perfect," Matth. v. 48. again " The disciple is not above his master ; but every one that is perfect
:

Be And

shall be as his master,"

Luke

vi. 40.
:

To

this

he thought he should attain

/jaOt]rr]<;

by martyrdom,

as

he writes above
/cocryuo?

rore eaofiai

ahrjdcos
:

'Irjaov
<ie

XptffTov, ore ovhe to crw/xa /uov o

aSiKtj/uacri
/.

<n^eTCU, p. 45.
p. 47.

And
me

again

ev

toTV

clvtcov
]

/aaWov

/jLad^rei'0/j.aiy

The Syriac
to

extract at p. 198,

16, has

t .*^_^Z

t*^k <puocn

"have ye been
me."

disciples;"
/.

or

it

may

be rendered,

"be ye

disciples to

Severus, p. 217,

10, _Lc |ji

~l(
/.

Ij^bsC^Z
|at-^)j

i-s]

3.

o^
I

"lo, already
I

am

I even a disciple."

*"*\r2

"For
not

am

far short of that perfection

which

is

worthy of God."

have introduced
>//nV

into the text

fxoi

of B.,
/.

which

agrees with the Syriac:

of A.

The

extract at p. 198,

16, reads

^i.-HuA

j*^*-*^? "f r we are ^ar short," and Severus,

j*^ Z^^m
"for

at p.

217, 1.10,
'A<6* has

<j-H~

many

things are lacking to us."

307

NOTES ON THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.

it

been added, as

is

required by the Syriac

last,

the interpolator has retained

the words aioi tov eov in his

Epistle

chapter; and in the inscription of this

irpocTio-nra
:

we

find a&odeos and aiodea

and

this

word

is

also borii.,

rowed by the interpolator

adopted

in the Epistle to the

Magnesians, ch.

and

in

the inscription of that to the Trallians.

reAeicodco,

To agree with
yu>)

the Syriac, I have

of which airoXeupOco of B. seems to be a corruption, after

to give

which

it

appeared necessary to add the negative

any meaning
rj

to

the passage.
el/mi
;

We

find in B., in this

iii.

same

sentence,

tj^rj

TereXeiwfxac

padrjrrjs

and

at the

end of ch.

p. 75, eav $e TeAeicodeZ

/me/jLvrjo-Oe /jlov

Taya ^ev^ofxai.

In the

Epistle to the Philippians, ch. XV. p. 156,

tcov Setrfxcov, Xva TeAeta>6a>.

In the Martyrdom of Ignatius, ch.

yevecrQcu reXelaxriv,

vi. p.

195,

we

read,

rrjv Idiav

eiredv/uei

where the writer apparently which

6

refers to this

very place, as

he expressly does to another passage from

diately preceding those
I

this Epistle in the

words imme-

have quoted.
'

The word

reAeiov/mai is

em-

ployed as an euphemism for

death

by the writers of the

New

Testament.

Our
fox,

Saviour, in his reply to the Pharisees,

who

said to him, "

Get thee out

tell

and depart hence, for Herod

day I

will kill thee," answers,

"

Go

ye and

that

Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day and to morrow, and the
shall be perfected (reXecovfxat)
;
:

third

nevertheless, I
it

must walk to-day

and to-morrow, and the day following

out of Jerusalem.''
Phil.
tyrs.
ii.

for

cannot be that a prophet perish

8.

Compare Heb. ii. 9, 10. v. 8, 9. with Luke xiii. 31. The word reXeiov/mat was afterwards frequently applied to Marit

Chrysostom applies
rov
a<yiov.

to Ignatius himself: vvvexajpyo-ev 6 @eo?

etcei

T6\eL(o6rjvai

See p. 169 above.

In the Synodical Letter of the

Council of Constantinople, given by Theodoretus, Hist. Eccl.

Book v.

ch. 9,
:

we

read

tcov 5e kcu TeAeicodevTcov ev Tats e^opiaig eTraveKo/miadri tcl Aefyctva

and a few
(pavov.

lines below, Aidoig irap' civtcov TeAeicodevres

KaTa tov /maKapiov 2t6-

In the Epistle of the Church of Vienna, Eusebius, Hist. Eccl.

V. ch. 2, kcu /j.eTa

Book
vei$

BaKpvcov izapeKaAovv tov$ <xoeA<povs Seofxevot \va e/cTe-

evycu <yiva)VTCu irpoq to

TeAeicodtjvai

avTovg' kcu ttjv jmev ivva/juv Trjs

i.

txapTvpias ep^co eirefoiKvovTo.

1.5.

See also Routh's Reliq. Sacr. Vol.

tov eov
rj/jicov.

p. 321.
in

fOi-^ "our

God"

These words are not found

either of the

Greek recensions; but they evidently belonged

to the text at

the time the additions were

terpolator, imitating the

made
in

to the Epistle to Polycarp, for the in-

manner
in

which Ignatius

closes his Epistle to the

Romans, has
v/maq
7.
b*ta

retained

them

the termination of his

own

additions

eppcoardat

TvavToq ev

ew

y/mcov'ltjarov

Xp

cr

t ov.

See pp. 55 f 310.

adds

L^Zy LtM^A,

" Here endeth the third."

906

NOTES

<\

Tin.
tiiki

INTERPOL OEN! i\
i

i.d
II
8

OPIEfl OJ

HE

ill Rl
I

\\n
\s
1
1

(>N
i

Till!
IN

8P1 RJOl
ii

l'1-l II

BXHIB1

BD
in

BOl

OF

in.
r

BR] BE

i-

not

ni_\

intention

this place to enti

upon an} philological

>nfine oi

as to the state of the text of these

principally
to

Recer
of the wren

such pa
Epistles,
I

asmaj
In

tend to throw Light upon the

Epistles

bi

the

[gnatian

the text A.

enumerated

by Eusebiue
the

haTe followed the accurate edition of Dr. Jacobson, by frhoin

collated

Medicean and Colbert MS8. have been

in a very

more recently than

I

b)

any other editor; except

reading of the

few instances, where

have retained
he baa
in-

MS.

instead of adopting the emendations whioh

troduced into the text

In

the

Latin

A.

bare also followed Dr. Jacob-

son's edition, with the Blight

alteration of baying occasionally adopted the

variations of the

MS. belonging

to the College of

Corpus

Christi,

which he
I

had supplied

in

the margin.

In the Greek and

Latin text

of B.

chiefly followed the edition of

Archhp. Usher, occasionally substituting the

the
it

reading of other
his

MSS. which
which
I

Archbishop did not make use of

in

work.

have not thought

necessary to point out separately the

text,

several alterations

have introduced into the

because they are

will be easily

unimportant

to the question

which

have now before me, and

manifest to any one

who

will take the pains to

compare

this

text and that

of the Archbishop with the editions ofCotelerius and Winston, in which the
variations of the different

MSS.

are noted.

ON THE EPISTLE TO POLYCARP.

Upon comparing
fered comparatively

the text of this Epistle, as

it is it

represented by the Syriac,

with that of the two recensions of the Greek,

little

will be

found to have sufIn A. the text

from the hands of the interpolator.

of the six

first

chapters has undergone scarcely any change, in no place ex;

ceeding the alteration or insertion of a single word

and

in

B. onlv a very

few unimportant insertions have been made.

fore,

The

united testimony, there-

of

all

the three recensions shews that these six chapters remain

most

nearly in the original state in which they proceeded from the author's pen,

and, consequently, supply the best data upon which to ground any criticism

with respect to the style of his genuine writings.

At the end of the

Epistle

309
so

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

additional matter has been inserted as to swell two small sentences

much
The

into the

same number of chapters.

addition to this Epistle in

first

A.

is

the insertion of the

word

KK\rj-

aia<;

in the inscription,

which, although apparently unimportant, evidently

proceeds from the same intention as several other passages in the interpolated parts of the genuine,

and

in the spurious

Epistles,

which bear so
to the

strongly

upon the subject of Church government, and of obedience

eKKXtjcrca,

same.

The word

although occurring but once in the six chapters

v. p. 9,

of the genuine text of this Epistle, see ch.

rently imitating St. Paul,

where Ignatius, appav. 28, 29,

and partly borrowing

his

words, Ephes.
is

bids husbands to love their wives as the

less

Lord does Sis Church,

found no See
p. 13.

than three times in the two spurious chapters which follow.

It

appears to have been introduced with the same object as the following
iii.

passage in the Epistle to the Trallians, ch.

p.

75

x^P

^ tvt<*>v

eKKAyaia

ov KaXeiTcti: i.e. without a Bishop, Presbyters,

and Deacons.
added
to irpoo-ioirov gov.

In the

first
is

chapter

we

find the epithet rov a/mco/mov

It

This word

used elsewhere by Ignatius.

or
it

may have

been inadvertently

omitted in the Syriac;

greater weight to the

may have

been added in the Greek, to give

name of Polycarp.
in the notes

The

rest of the variations

text.

have

been already mentioned

upon the Syriac

With

ch.

vii.

the interpolation begins, and betrays itself at once by the

dissimilarity of the style.

The

difference of the construction of the first

it is

Oeo/jLaKapiGrorare in this and the next we find evdvfxorepoc evirouav terms which are deoTrpeTrecrrarov j3ov\iov
afxepifjiviq

sentence of ch.

vii.

from any which precede

immediately apparent

and
gv/jl-

cvycfyeiv

6e6($po/j.os

not

used in the genuine passages, and such as would hardly have been employed by a Syrian, the rest of whose writings abound in Aramaisms, as
I have already remarked.

Several words and expressions have indeed been

to give a cloke to the forgery; such as,
Ka\e?(r6ai

borrowed from the genuine Ignatius

eov
ttitvx<^

evpedrjvat dvvrjo-eTai

eov

'yvco/j.rjv

KeKTrj/mevos,

&C

But

the interpolator

these terms in their

was evidently ignorant of the exact meaning of all peculiar idiomatic force, as used by Ignatius and thus,
;

while he endeavours to imitate him by borrowing his expressions, betrays himself in

misapplying them.
vii.

We

have an example of
simple form

this in the

employment

of Kara^icoaai in ch.
Epistle, pp. 1, 13,

This verb occurs twice in the passive voice in this

in the
at-tcoOijvai

and once

in that to the

The meaning, in all three places is plainly that of being accounted worthy by God; or, in other words, God having granted it so. Instances of the employment of this verb in the New Testament will readily Thus, Luke xx. 35, " But they which *urgest themselves to the reader.
Romans,
p. 41.

shall

he

accounted worthy

(oi

dc

Karai-icoOevres)

to

obtain that world;"

i.

SPURIOUS P1
WOt tin/

M
(tin

310
-<

EXi. 80|

"That
1
1
,

>/r

mm/

bt aCCOUIiUd

;i|m
;,

,"

Aris
fer

u< joioiug that

for bis

they were counted worthy (*cm

.

>

mi

shame

name

"
;

9 TIk

>.

to ttara(io>Oijvat) of the
1

kingdom of
li ii
i

God

Thai N
(

yv.

may

count
I

>mpare,

II,

Tim.
it

\. 17, in thie
\>//*,

Heb.

it.

29,

rkUml

thai the interpolator bimseli

and

stood
after

Bense

in

the Bpiatle to the

Romans, from
in

bii addinj

/'.

p.41.

[n the onlj

example

which

if

occun

in

the actare

rotoe

God ia Now iIk'

distinotlj

named
in

as the agent, p. 48.

interpolator,
lust

inserting

so

much

<(

bii

own matter
bj

amplify Hie two

lentencei of this Epistle into two cbapi

dentl} desiroui of disguising the addition!

which he made

borrowi
instarn

some of the
of which
1

usuaJ expressions of Ignatius to

mingle with

bii

own;

bave

just

enumerated.

Moreover, haying observed that the

in
<

word KaraitcvvOaif besides being employed

this Bpiatle,

1 1

last

genuine sentence of
this rerb, but

had been used elsewhere by [gnatius, be adopts

in

applies

ii

very differently from the idiomatic sense

which

it

occurs

the

genuine text; and thus makes [gnatius request thai ^olycarp should con" count (x ei P 0T0V v (Tai ) a parson, and him worthy (KaTa^icocrai) to go to Syria." He thus transfers to the council

vene a council

(arvjufiovAiov)

to ordain

a term which, according to the peculiarity of idiom, and the example of

every instance of
to the

its

occurrence in the genuine Epistles,

is

only attributed

Supreme Disposer of events.

is still

In the seventh chapter the address

maintained

in the plural

number,

as in the genuine part of the Epistle immediately preceding, in

tius is

which Ignafor

speaking to the S my means, as the

edification both of the

letter evidently

was intended

the

common

Bishop of Smyrna and the flock com-

mitted to his charge.

In the eighth chapter the address again reverts to the singular number,

in

which respect the closing words of the genuine Epistle have been imitated,
although they have been removed from the text.

At

the end the interpola-

tor returns again to the plural, imitating the close of the Epistle to the

Romans; and
the

in so

doing he has retained the words &eto

i'j/jlcov

in conjuncin

tion with 'Irjaov XpLVTov,

which have been

;

lost

from their proper place

Greek copies,

(see p.

55)

while for kv

viro/jiovrj

has been substituted ev kvo-

rrjrt ko.1 eTTHTKOTrrj,

agreeably to the general purport of the rest of the spu-

rious additions.

The

variations of B.

from A.

in this Epistle are

very

slight,

amounting

only to a few words, which appear to have been added rather by

explanation or illustration than for any dogmatical purpose.
manifest from the comparison of the two recensions.
V X*P l<i

way of

This will be
a/i>)

The

addition of

-B. at

the end of the last chapter, (see also the end of the Epistle to

311

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

was
the text used

the Ephesians, p. 37), shews that this

by Gregory the Great.

See

p.

176.

At

the beginning of the seventh chapter

we

find that the writer, conit

tinuing his address to Ignatius and the Smyrneans, states that

had been
in

" made known to him, that on account of their prayers the Church
tioch of Syria

Antheir

was

at peace

and he therefore exhorts them

;

to ordain one

who may
thing
is

be called a SeoSpo/uos, to go to Syria

that this

might evince

unwearied love.
repeated.

In the Epistle

to the

Smyrneans,
is

ch. xi. p. 113, the

same
and

The person
is

there to be ordained

called QeoTrpeafivryv ;

the object of his journey

peace,

to congratulate the

Antiochians upon being again at

"and upon having recovered their own greatness, and having had their own body restored to them": on eipYjvevovtnv, /ecu a-we\a$ov to idtov /j.eye6os,
Koi aTreKarevTadr) avroig to
\o*iov (rco/mareiov.

See also Epist. to Philad., ch.

x.

Now

unless there

had been great

dissensions

and schisms

in that
it

Church

of which no
condemned.

account whatever has been handed

down

is

impossible

to understand these

words with reference

to

any other circumstance than the

persecution of the Christians by Trajan, during which Ignatius himself was

Bishop Pearson,
is

in his note

upon

this passage, says expressly

this persecution

alluded to

"

Quum

esset Troade, certior factus est,

esse.

finem

persecution! Antiochise per

Trajanum impositum

De qua

re dubitari

non debet

nam
est,

a Joanne Antiocheno, Historico probato, apud Suidam,

observatum
Trapecry^ev'

on

Tpaiavog roiq Xpianavois avaKco^rjv riva

Tiberiani

tyj<;

nfxcopiag
relatio

et turn

subjungit Tiberiani historiam.

autem

facta est ad

Trajanum,

quum

esset Antiochiae, ut testatur

Joannes Malela
p. 32.

(Lib. xi.) Antiochenus et ipse."

See Annot., Dr. Smith's Edit.

Many
head.*

of my readers will probably agree with me, that the grounds which the learned

Bishop adduces do not appear

sufiicient to

remove

all

doubt on

this

Now, these
city Ignatius

three letters profess to have been written from Troas, at which

had arrived on

his

journey to Rome, to suffer according

to the

condemnation pronounced against him by Trajan during

the Christians at Antioch.

his persecution of

This to Polycarp, according to the statement

as

made
do.

in the last chapter,

was written under circumstances of such haste

to preclude the possibility of his writing to other Churches, as he wished to

In the Acts of the

Martyrdom of Ignatius

it

is

stated, that

upon

his

hearing the sentence of Trajan " he cried out with joy, offered thanks to God,

ready to accuse

* To guard myself from the imputation of presumption, of which some have been me for venturing to differ from the opinion of this learned Prelate, I quote

still more learned man, J. A. Fabricius, respecting the two historians mentioned by Bp. Pearson " Joannes Antiochenus, cognomento Malelas, diversus ab altero Joanne Monacho Antiocheno, itidem chronographo atque similia passim tradente,

here the words of a

et similibus delectato fabulis."

See Bibl. Grrec. Vol. VI.

p. 138.

AM>
ii
i

II

M01

I.I

i.i

'
I

id, li:i\ in"

done

this,

ho put on the homln wiih

b)

trim In

ed

for the
diei

Church, he was snatched awaj

the hrutinh violence

of

tli

Proceeding then from Intioch with greal alacrity , he embarked

:n H
I

.it

Beleucia,

touched, after
bj

much
bfce

fatigue, at

Smyrna; whence

he again
to

barked) being burned

loldien thai they might

this

proceed
ol

Rome,
- -;

and landed
rai

at

Troai.
all

\<>u

all

implies thai
thai

the journey

[gnal
r
1

made with

convenient ipeed, and

no time un-

mux <
<e;i-.

lost
at

How, then, it ma]

(

be asked, could intelligence have overtaken Ignatius

(

Troas, of the pertecution of the

Ihristians al

Antioeh bai log

-I,

:m<l

of the
its

Shurch " having had its own magnitude restored, and having

red

own body."
by Trajan

For this
for

to

ba*e been the ease, the condemnation of Ignaal

tius

the profession of Christianity

Antioch, and his entire

their

inhibition of the persecution of the Christians there, so thai

Church
way

could recover

its

former magnitude and constitution) must have followed so

<>n

quiokly, thai the tidings of all this could overtake Ignatius

his
nl\

to

Elome, when, even under some circumstances of urgency,

at

lie

had

arrived

Troas.

Moreover, Trajan must have suspended

his hostility to the

Chris-

tians

immediately upon the departure of their Bishop, without reversing or

in

mitigating

the slightest

degree his cruel sentence against him.

if

This

seems
of
it.

to

carry

improbability,

not contradiction, upon the very face

am

aware that some persons, who profess

their belief in the

Divine

in-

spiration of the seven Epistles of the shorter recension

which have been

enumerated by Eusebius,
Aiodt] /joi,

may

allege that Ignatius,

alludes to a Divine revelation

made
vii.,

to

when he writes o>? edt]him on this point; as we

:

find pretensions of this kind in other places of the Ignatian Epistles

Epist. to Ephes. ch. xx., to Pliilad. ch.

see
tin's

and

to Trail, ch. viii.

But

view of the matter can hardly be admitted in a

specting these Epistles.

critical investigation re-

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE EPHES1ANS.

The occasion of this
letter, as

we gather from
to

its

contents exhibited in the

in

text of the Syriac version,

was

thank the Ephesians for their kindness

sending their Bishop, Onesimus, to greet

bably, also, to exhibit

him on

his journey,

and pro-

some other pledges of their esteem and love which

which he was suffering as a
testified

might tend

to alleviate the inconveniences

prisoner in bonds.
tention on their part

Having
was

how

acceptable and gratifying this at-

to his

own

feelings,

and having spoken

in

comit

mendation of their Bishop, who had been the means of conveying

2 s

to

313
him; and,
farther,

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

having expressed a prayer that they might
all

follow in

the steps of their worthy Bishop, he proceeds to offer a very few words of

exhortation and advice respecting their duties as disciples of Christ, urging

his love as

an excuse for taking upon himself to do

so.

mention

this,

because, although the form of this Epistle has been imitated in

some meait is

sure in the beginning of that to the Magnesians, the character of

direct opposition to the tenor of

in

most of the spurious Epistles,

in

which we
subjects

find that Ignatius

is

made

to put himself forward to write

upon

apparently irrelevant to his position as a person on his

way

to suffer

mar-

tyrdom

and even

to the latter part of the Epistle to the Ephesians, as

is

made to volunteer, upon a to write another little book, and make known to them the economy which he had commenced towards the new man, Jesus Christ."
exhibited in the shorter recension, where he
future occasion, "

See ch. xx.

p. 37.

The Syriac

recension

makes no mention of any other

to visit Ignatius in the
this

persons, besides

Onesimus, having gone

have sent a large deputation to meet

name of the Ephesians. To Bishop on his way to martyrhe was under a

strict

dom

for the profession of Christianity, while

guard

of soldiers, and during the time that a persecution was raging against the
Christians, in
tainly

which the emperor himself personally took a

part,

would

cer-

have been an incautious proceeding, and probably not unattended

to the

with danger

Church

at

Ephesus.
recensions,

But according

to the

Greek

Onesimus was accompanied by

and
he

at least four others

Crocus, Euplus, Fronto, and Burrus the Deacon;

Smyrna
to

these went the whole distance from Ephesus to

meet him.

Com-

pare ch.ii. xxi., and ch. xv. of the Epistle to the Magnesians.
requests that Burrus should remain with

Of these
this, in

him

for their honour,

and for that

the

of the Bishop.

See ch.

ii.

Upon such

an occasion, however, as

when he himself was bound a prisoner among soldiers, of whose continued ill-treatment of him by night and by day he complains, comparing them to wild beasts, and on his way to
midst of the persecution of the Christians,
suffer death for the profession of his faith,
it

seems scarcely probable that

the

Ignatius should have requested that a

Deacon of

Church of Ephesus
simply

should be
or, as
it is

left

with him for the honour of that Church and of their Bishop,
xi.,
eis

expressed in the Epistle to the Philadelphians, ch.

;

\o<yov

rifirjs

and

still less

probable that the

strict

guard under whose cus-

tody he was placed should have consented and allowed of such a proceeding.

The reason
this into the

for the introduction,

by the

interpolator, of such a request as

genuine Epistle to the Ephesians, seems plainly to have been

this

to afford him

what would appear a plausible method

which he had

for

conveying

the spurious Letters

thou either already written, or formed

\\i

J PI

wioi 8 BPI81

LI

.11
1

li<

intention

.'i

writing,
in

when be made
i

the

additions
plan tlm

i"

l^nutiu*

own
find
t"
th<

Letter.

Accordingly,
ia

1 1

with the
I

prepared,

wt

thai

Burrua
In-

made
cii<
i

to
ICpi

accompany
tic
i<>

to

Troa

and froru thenc<

be

hrurcr of the

the Philadelpbiana, cb.

ii.,

and of that

to

Sin\ meant, oh,

Willi
said
to

rrsptvl

Burruf,
h\

in
1
1

the Epistle
1<

i<>

the Sinynican
In
ili'

rh.
,
.

xii., h<
ii.,

Bare been nenl

Smvrne.in-.
In thai to

tin-

K|u-il.

h.

If
ci.,
\
il

oalled a
is

Deacon of the Bpheaiaas.

he was sent
In these
h\
llic

Philadelpbiana, ch.
\

slated tnal

EphesiaM and >in

in
15.

rin-an-

<<

>nj< lint

ti{

^0701

reus.

two

latter (duces

he

1-

railed [W/0701

and

in

the former, Bippov,

In this Epistle, as
tion
ii

1-

restored

bj

the Syriac version, there

ia

do men

either of the

place

where Oneaimus met [gnatiua, nor of

In the

thai

from
noi
tr.

which he wrote the

letter.

Ada of Martyrdom
It

he

ia

stated

baye disembarked before he reached Smyrna.

bable that the Vessel might have touched
at

ia

n<>i,

however, impro\

the port of

EphesUS 00 the WUJ

and

that the EpheaianB,

tO visit

having heard of

hi-

being

in

bonds, might have sent

tO

OneaimOS

him, and render any av-istanee whieh he might be able

a

supply; and thua have

Indeed,
if

Horded Ignatina the occasion of writing this

Epistle*

we were

to take the recension

A.

as

it

is

found
it

in the

Medicean

MS., and consider

must have been the
stated to

the Epistle to the Ephesians, as

stands there, apart

from the other Epistles, we should necessarily draw the inference that sneh
case,
in ch.

and that four out of the

ii.,

five

whom

Ignatius

ia

have seen,

did not go to

Smyrna;

for at the

end of the
lead

Epistle, ch. xxi.,

sent, to

he speaks

in the singular, as if
el<;

one person only

/ecu

been

Smyrna

ov eireix^rare

0eot' rtfxrjv ei$ Z/mvpvav' bdev

t*v

^pcupu), k.t.X.

But
to

the true reading seems to be

of B.: and in the other Epistles, said

is

have been written from Smyrna, the plural form

used; while in that

to

to the
p.

Romans Crocus
to

is

expressly mentioned.

See Epist.

Rom.

ch. x.

53

Magnes.

ch. xv. p.

73

to Trail, ch. xiii. p. 80.

We
to

are therefore

necessarily brought to the conclusion, that all the five persons mentioned in
ch.
ii.

are supposed to have gone from Ephesus to

is

Smyrna
40

meet Ignatius.

The
line
;

distance between these two cities

320

stadia, or

miles, in a straight

and the journey taking up thirteen or fourteen hours, would neces-

sarily

occupy a part of two days.

p.

See Dr. Chandler's Travels

in

A>in

Minor,

109.

Supposing, therefore, that immediately upon the arrival of

Smyrna a messenger had been despatched with intelligence to Ephesus, we can hardly infer that an interval of less than about four days must have elapsed before the deputation from the Church of Ephesus could have reached Smvrna and visited Ignatius. If we are to take into account
Ignatius at

here the additional time which would be necessarv to carrv onward the

intel-

315
licence to

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

Magnesia and
Tralles, this period
to

would be more than doubled.

or

We

have no information whatever as

how long
;

how

short the sojourn

of Ignatius might have been at

Smyrna

but as I have before observed,

we

have good grounds

to

conclude that his journey was hurried, and that no

lost.

time was unnecessarily

There appears, therefore,

to be

some

inconsis-

tency between this and the hypothesis that intelligence was sent to the

Ephesians of Ignatius being at Smyrna after he had arrived there.

If he

had touched
sians to

at the port of

Ephesus as he passed, the journey of the Epheto

Smyrna would seem

case,
it

have been unnecessary

but

if

neither of

these

was the

is

difficult to

understand by what means they could

have obtained information respecting the journey of Ignatius from Seleucia

to

Smyrna, and have been able

to arrange their mission so happily as to

arrive at the latter city exactly at the time

when he was

passing.

The

variations in the inscription of this Epistle in

A. from the Syriac

have been already noticed, pp. 275 277. Ch. i. Besides the variations specified above, pp. 277 280, the expression, " a disciple of God," has been modified by the introduction of the words

of St. Paul, Eph. v. 2, to u a disciple of him

offering

who
it

offered himself for us an

and

sacrifice to

God," which makes

tantamount

to

simply " a
is

disciple of Christ";

whereas the other expression, " a disciple of God,"

not used in the Scriptures.

The

variations of

B. from A. here seem

to be

of an Arian tendency.
Jesus Christ our
Christ."

In the inscription, instead of "the Father and

God"
for

B. ha3 "

God

the Father, and our

Lord Jesus

In ch.

i.,

" imitators of

God"

and " fervent

in the blood of

God" which

can refer only to Christ, B. reads " imitators of the philan-

thropy of God," and " fervent in the blood of Christ."

tions, XjOto-Tov, o @eo?,

The other addi-

and

ev Xpcarco,
this to

seem

to

be merely explanatory.

Ch.

ii.

The Syriac shews

who

be altogether due to the interpolator.

It relates to the persons

this I

are said to have accompanied Ignatius.

It

Of

have spoken above.

introduces mention of a Deacon, Bishop,

to

and Presbytery, and urges the necessity of submission

mity, as the means of sanctification in every thing.
in this place to begin to
tius

them, and of unani-

The

interpolator appears

expand

to his

own views
and

the idea expressed by Igna:

himself towards the end of the Epistle to Polycarp

to
tw

enter kottq)

irpo<rex ere

napa ew,

p. 11,

in order to give a colour to his

vTroTcurero/uLevoi
eirio-Koira),

own words, he borrows

and
this

thence the expressions,

6vaifxY]v v/m*i <ita iravros.

See

p. 11.

The

variations of B. from A. in

chapter are unimportant, consisting of only one or two additional epi-

thets,

and a quotation from

iii.

St.

Paul.

Ch.

Part of the true Epistle has been retained here, and some of the

genuine expressions of Ignatius been borrowed from his Epistle to the

\\i BFI
.">",/.

HOI
1
.

ii

ii

316
;

KolllilllH,

|>.

17,

/.

:i!i<l

|.

Chi
ami
:>

illf'l

wliicli

i-

ttltogetln
lire

omitted
i<

iii

I!.,

tot;ill\

<hll.

nut

j..

id
i<

hiuird.

Iti>ln|i^
\,,.

said
,

be uppointed,
preciHc
lUfllllin^

mit./
"I

hi
wllitli

and

I"
!<.
Iii

tin-

dors mil srrin

II.
\\;i-

vi

clear.

If tins

pa*s;ie,r

r\Mrd
n<l

lien
l

flu

recension

made,
'

ilir

author of the
entire!)

latter
it,

does

seem

liuvo

understood
ire

A.;

omitted
to the

and

substituted,
in

"therefore
!><

also

ought

to

liv<

according
In

mind of God

Christ, and
Ii.

emulous, as m. I\m

the

former pari of the chapter

respecting which

bai lubstituted off&*0kon

irrifc

form
Deque
dmnot.

miAituiv,

Bp. Pearaon

M Mira roxi
1

mini

>n

1 >

rooem Bimplioem )isW*caAxrip aspiam oecurrere

|>.

Dr. Smith's Bdit.

-5")),

:ui<

vrtfMvqvBtivot for

vwoXtubBijvat.
relate almost
entirely
to the
ia

Ch. iv.-vi. are altogether

duty of obedience
to

interpolated,

and

the Bishop,

and of union with him,

The Bishop

compared
is

to a

harp, the chords of which are the Presbytery, and the chorus

formed of the other individual members of the church, by

whom God

is

praised in concert through Christ.

Tins seems to be evidently connected

fifth

with the story which became current about the

institution

century respecting

tin-

of chaunting

in

churches having originated with Ignatius.

note,

]>.

293 above.

The

variations of B. in these chapters consist not only

of additions, but also of omissions.

or amplificatory.

The former

are principally illustrative

Of

the passages omitted three are subjunctive,

I'va,

com-

mencing with the

fxere-^i]Te
;

particle

as in ch. iv., iva uftSp

clvtov,

and

'iva

and

in ch. v., Iva

o>/jlv

eov

viroTa<T(r6/j.evot.

The

fourth passage
subject as to

omitted

is

ovto?
iii.

SieKpivev,

which seems
v.,

to refer to the

same

aUtaicpiTov in ch.

In ch.

besides the additions and omissions, the

order has also been inverted.

Of

verbal alterations

it

is

worth while

noticing that the strange expression

another, (rvva<peiav eov.

xP^P

e v

has been replaced by

Ch.

vii. is

also the

work of the

interpolator.

Having spoken,

at the

end

of the preceding chapter, of the praise which Onesimus had bestowed upon
the Ephesians on account of their

good order and freedom from heresy, he

have been

proceeds in this to mention certain heretics, and warn them against them.

In

it is

found the celebrated passage, Elg

larpoq, k.t. A., said to

quoted by Athanasius and others.

apparently with an Arian tendency.

In B. this has been altered considerably,

Ch.

viii., ix., x.,

contain each a part of the genuine text mingled with

interpolated passages.

The
for

variations of B. from

A.

in these chapters

do

not seem to have any doctrinal tendency.

true reading,
period.
eiriOv/uiia,

In ch.

viii.

B. has retained the

which
ix.,

epis

has been substituted in A. at a later

The beginning of ch.

which contains some strange and harsh

317

\oTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

p. 24),

metaphors (see Whiston's Diss.

B.

has been extended and modified

T

in

Towards the end of the chapter the following w ords, eare

anv thing found
betrays the
in the text

ovv kcu ctvvo-

hoi iravres, deocpopoi, kcu vao(j)6poiy xpi<TTo<p6pot, u<yi6cpopoi,

are very dissimilar

as genuine,

to

which the Syriac acknowledges

to

and such as we should hardly expect

meet with

in writings, the

idiom of
crvvohoi,

wMch

Aramaisms of the author.

The strange term,

seems to have displeased the arranger of the recension B., and therefore

to

have been removed by him.

that
as I
it

With

respect to the particle ovv, I observe

only occurs twice in the whole text of the three genuine Epistles,
it

have arranged

to correspond with the Syriac

'Eirel ovv, k.t.A.
;

once in that to the

Ephesians, p. 17, 1.5:

and even

in this place the particle

de, as in
1.

_^> shews that the translator most probably did not read ovv, but
the Epistle to Polycarp, p. 9,
/.

1, 9; in this Epistle, p. 29,

I.

1, p.
/.

33,
9,

2, &c.

and again
find,

in the Epistle to the

it,

Romans
its

XPV&

v v > P- 53,

where we
It

corresponding with

^^soi,

usual

equivalent

in

Syriac.

appears, then, from the Syriac, that this particle has not been used

more than
does not
interpo-

once by Ignatius.
occur at
lator
all.

In the genuine text of the two

as

first

Epistles

it

So soon, however,

we

enter

upon the province of the

vii.

we

find the particle ovv.

Thus, in ch.
;

of the Epistle to Polycarp,

ii.

with which the interpolation commences

in ch.

of the Epistle to the

iv., v.,

Ephesians also, where

it

again commences

and, further, in chapters

vi., viii., ix. ? xiii., xv., xvi., xix., all in

passages which the Syriac shews to

be spurious

and again

in ch. vii. of the Epistle to the

is

Romans.

I fur-

ther observe that, although this particle

found only once in the text of

these three Epistles, acknowledged as genuine

less

by the

Syriac,

it

occurs not

than twelve times in the Epistle to the Magnesians, eleven in that to

the Trallians, and five in each of those to the Philadelphians and

neans.
sages,

Smyr-

But

besides the recurrence of this particle in the spurious pasit

we

find

also
to

inserted

by the
vi.

interpolator
p. 11,
it

into

the

genuine.
yua/cjoo-

Thus, in the Epistle

6v/jLYj(raTe
;

Polycarp, ch.
to

is

added

after

and

in that

the Ephesians, ch. x.

p. 27, after

etrirpey\rare,

evidently with
style,

the

object

of softening the abruptness of the original

of which

we

find

numerous instances
i.,

in

these

three

Epistles.

Thus, in the Epistle to Polycarp, ch.

ax;

the insertion of kcu between

ch.
iii.,

and

ere,

and between axnrep and

iroielg

the addition of he after

/jia\i(TTa

ch. v., the insertion of the conjunction kcu between the

two senof vvv in

i.,

tences beginning with eav, &c.

The

addition of /maprvplov in ch.

i.,

ch. xiv. of the Epistle to the Ephrsiims,

and of to? Qeov and

\apiro<; in ch.

of fiopav

in

ch.

ii.,

of Koa/juKov

t)

fxaraiov in ch. iv. of the Epistle to the

in

Romans, and

others, doubtless originated

the

same cause.

had

substi-

AND
in in
l

BP1 RIOI

ii

i.i

\otiroi

"

for
I

" **a^fl

at

p,

58,

/.

I.

from
the

th<

Peshito

&
"i

not*
th<

p.

304

above), before
texl w
iili

had been
t<
i

led

i<>

observ<

peculiarity

ipurio

respect

his particle.
\.

the end of ch.

we have the

expr<

iion, ro\

In

1 * *

Epistle to the Trallians, ch. vi. p. 77,

(s
;

we find aA
iii.

to the

Philadelphians, ch.
\
d><

p.

80, 'Am
01

j30T(

'TIKIs 0V
;

V "\"V

;n

0(0

II"

Tf)os

to the Trallians, ch. xi. p. 83,

1

70/0 m'k

iVh
7:

(/

')itmii riaT/ooj.

Prom

this

it

is

evident thai the writer regurds

/Jj)T(ii); ;ui<l

apa<p\ aba\ as heresies, with

which we maj compare the follow

propagines
tpvreta

ing sentence of [remsus:

"Jam

multse

multarum
\-

haeresitim
ai

facta sunt."
true

Edit. Mfassuet. p. 106.

But

Uttrpoi

taken

the

church.

This seems to be borrowed from the Constitutions of the

i.

Apostles,

Hook

eli.

i.

Seov Avreia

>)

KaBoXHcq
iceri

eKK\rj<rta.
r< s

In this place B.

;i(lds triKpa

y6p rri

aX/Avpi

ovn;, with which

com-

pare
to

rratrav tpaye fiorautjv, rtjv be wucpicu

tyovaav

/i;

(/>a^?,s,

from the Gospel

the

Egyptians.

See Jones's

New
p.

and Full

Fabrieius Cod. Apocr.

Ki/caM,-

Nov. Test

836.
15.

Method, Vol. i. p. 199. At the end of the chapter &ap-

kcu ~ievjj.aTiKa; lias been omitted in

xi., \ii., xiii.

Ch.
seem

are entirely spurious.

The
xi.

variations in

B. do

not

to

have any dogmatical tendency.

In ch.

we

find another instance of

:

the omission of a subjunctive sentence, as mentioned above

I'va

>yevr]rat.

The Strange expression irapo^oq

been altered and modified.
etrrri/vw,

ecrre tu>v et? deov avatpovpievcov

eTrirvxo)

of ch.xii. has
'Irjo-ov

eov

has been changed to

Xpia-rov
:

both of which are found in the genuine text of Ignatius

o? ev Traarj emo-roAr)
/jLvt]/j.ovei'ei

see

pp.5, 7, 41, and 49.

tion of
its

v/ulwv,

"who makes menbe taken in

you

in

every Epistle," which would not be true

if Traarj

ordinary signification, has been changed to "

is
i.

of you in his prayers," which

Epistle to the Ephesians, ch.

an allusion

to

who always makes mention St. Paul's own words in his

text.

v. 16.

Ch.
last

xiv.

and xv. contain each a small portion of the genuine

A. being

The

sentence of ch. xiv., which belongs to this, has been omitted from B.
interpolated passage in
little

The preceding
phrase of

more than
it

a para-

this, the

arranger of B. seems to have omitted

I.

as unnecessary.

Compare
Ei? ovv
(rtycov

note on

3, p.

17 above,

p. 279.

In ch. xv. the long passage,

>ytva><yKr]Tac,

has been omitted.

in

The occurrence of
to
it

the words
this

and Gfyq seems

In ch.
;

some measure
(tl^covtci

have influenced

omis-

sion.

vi.,

where

occurs,

has been changed in B. to

p.

(TicoTrcovra

or, indeed,

vice versa.

In the Epistle to the Romans,

in the

41

we
r

find a-KOTrt^a^re used

by Ignatius, but

sense of refraining from

speaking.

319

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

In the Epistle to the

M agnesians,
oirep

ch. viii.

p.

67, alHio? ovk u-ko

ai*/rj<;

KpoeXdiov has been also omitted in B.

in B., in the Epistle to

The term
i.

Gi<y<ov

does, however, occur

the Philadelphians, ch.

kcu ecrnv

p. 89.

The

last sentence

of ch. xv.,

atV6V, which, to say the

least, is certainly

very obscure, has been omitted in B., and another, altoge-

ther different, substituted.

Chapters xvi. and

of ch. xvi., which
is

xvii. are the

work of

the interpolator.

The meaning

obscure in A., has been rendered more intelligible by

the additions in B., from which, however, the last part of this chapter,
6 toiovtos

avrovy has been omitted.

xviii.

It

is

not easy to apprehend the meaning of the writer in ch.

:

when

he says

"

On
to

this

account the Lord took ointment on his head, that he

to his church."

might breathe incorruption

expression
:

We

find in Irenaeus a similar

/j.r)$jjiiav

/nev vXikov, o kul

apiarepov kclAovctiv, are

;

eirio'e^affdai

ttvotjv acf>da po-las $vvajj.evov f edit. Massuet. p. 28

with which

we may

compare e^ovaa
Xpiarov.

riva oo^yu^v a<pd a p

ai a

<;

e'yKaraXetcpdeiaav avrrj viro rov

Ibid. p. 18.

The

first

sentence of ch. xviii.

is

a passage from the genuine Epistle

Hepi-ij/rj/jia

the

rest belongs to the interpolator.

rb epov

irvexifxa is

omitted in B.
denied that

See note,

p.

284.

In the

latter part,

the error of those

is

who
vii.

Christ was born of

Mary and

of the seed of David

combatted.

This

is

again repeated in ch. xx., and in the interpolated part of ch.

to the

of the Epistle

Romans,

p. 51, and in several places of the spurious epistles.

In B.

we

find again here an Arian

tendency, in the substitution of 6 >yap rov eov

o Xpitrrbg
j)yuwi/

vlbg for o 70/0

eo? ypov

'lt)(rovg

of A.

We

find, indeed, in B., in

',

this Epistle, ch. vii., rov Kvpiov

ebv

'Iyjgovv

rov Xpt<rr6v

but

it

is

there put in direct distinction to 6 jxovoq aXt]6tvbg @eo?, o a^evvv]Toq kcu <nrpoviTos.

The

last

words, Xva tw

iradei

to vtiap Kadapiar], of which

it

is difficult

to ascertain the exact

meaning, have been removed from B., and another

sentence supplied.

Both Theodoretus and Timotheus of Alexandria read

text.

them

differently

from the present

See pp. 171 and 211, Z.20.

Ch.

xix. consists

of a part of the genuine text mixed with interpolations.

See notes, pp. 285287.

Chapters xxi. and
xxii.

belong

to the interpolator.
it

In the beginning of
"if Jesus Christ

the former the writer states that

was

his intention,

should count him worthy, to

make known

to the Ephesians, in another little

book which he was about

new man
harrassed

in Christ."

what economy he had begun towards the That Ignatius, having been condemned as a culprit by
to write,

the Emperor, in the close custody of ten soldiers, who, he himself informs us,

him " by day and by

night,

by sea and by land," should have been

it

able to write such, and so long an Epistle as this, even as

stands in the

AMM edicean
text,

M
n
-

KI01

I.I

Ml
bul

appears

in

It

bo

highh improbable;

under

th<

lame circumstances, while

Dearer at hand, and he
truer, that

the tine of hit departuri

was
Itill

hurried onwarde to

Rome
:i

to

un<

he should

contemplate writing

-r. .pihI

"litllr

Imi

specting the ooonom}

Chriit,"
to
:iik!

whioh he had begun toward* the new man

o be lent
i>

J<

that thi

the

Eph

with

whom
i

b<

have had no pergonal connection further than bavin]

irXiJft

d on hii jour
be<

ney, through Onesimus, their iro\\

tav (whatever

tin

might hav<
it

appears

to

be altogether incongruous and incredible.

t<>

Moreover,

ii

plain,

from the whole tenor of the Epistle

the

Romans, that he

did not wish nor

hope

that his life

should be spared and prolonged, which alone might have

to

afforded

him time

write again to
p.

Ephi
to

\nd further,

ii

is

evident

from the same Epistle (see

think
it

53), that

the

Romans,

at

least,

he did not

advisable to communicate his knowledge on heavenly things, and this

is

also appears inconsistent with the promise that

here put into the

mouth of

Ignatius.

A.U this seems to have struck

the author of the

recension B.,

who,
sage.

to

give more weight to his

introduction of
it

own work,
A. appears

has altogether omitted this pas

to

The

into

have been with the design of

off. successfully.

preparing the waj for other fabrications, should this pass

The sentence n&ki&ra

to the probability

onroxaXvyfra, in

which the writer seem-

to refer

of a Divine revelation being

made

to

him, has also been

removed from B.
tory for

This likewise seems to have been intended as preparafabrication,

some other

which was not only

it,

to

have the authority

of the venerable name of Ignatius attached to

sanctioned by Divine revelations
rity

but was further to be

find a Divine authoin

made
in

to

him

as

we

was assigned
its

to the practice

of chaunting alternately

churches, by

alledging

institution

by Ignatius
p.

consequence of a vision of angels.

p.

See the passage of Socrates cited

172, and note,

is

293.
to the subject of
is
is

Towards

the close of ch. xx. reference

again

made

obedience to the Bishop and Presbytery, and the "one bread "

called " the

medicine of immortality, the antidote against death":

rent

this

very
51, "

diffe-

from Ignatius' own terms

in the Epistle to the

;

Romans,

p.

I seek

the bread of

God, which

is

the flesh of Christ

and

I seek his blood, a drink

which

is

love incorruptible"; to which indeed the interpolator has added,

"and
It

everlasting life," in the

same

spirit as in this

place of the Epistle to

the Ephesians.
is

See note,

p.

303.
the last chapter, further

not necessary to

make any remark upon

such

than to notice that the interpolator has borrowed the cloke of several of
the general expressions of Ignatius
c

as, avriyfn

yov

r/mcov

de^eyuero?

elg

Pw/.o;?'

y^iiodt]v

eov

evpedijvai,

and

eppoxrde

from the end of the

Epistle to the

Romans.

321

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS.

The entire scope of this letter of Ignatius is to entreat the Christians at Rome, who seem to have conveyed to him some intimation of their anxiety
to exert themselves to save him,
ful, to suffer

and of the probability of their being success-

the sentence pronounced against

him

to take

its

course,

and

to

use no endeavours to deprive

ardently desired.

him of

the crown of
is

martyrdom which he

The whole

tenor of the Epistle

earnestly impassioned,

and written with a degree of warmth and excitement, such as we should

naturally be led to expect from one under the circumstances in which he
said to have been placed.
is

He

had boldly maintained the confession of

his

faith in Christ crucified before the

Roman Emperor
many

himself; he had mani-

fested the greatest alacrity to

undergo the sentence which had been decreed

hardships and injuries in

against

him;

he had already suffered

travelling a considerable distance towards the seat of the empire

to be executed

where

it

was

upon him

and
to

his

emotion would therefore necessarily become

greater as he
St.

drew nearer

Rome.

In the

full

confidence of faith he

felt

as

Paul, that for himself " to depart and to be with Christ would be far beti.

ter," Phil.

23

and that

if

strength were granted to

him

to seal his confesin the

sion with his blood, as that Apostle and St. Peter

had done before him

very city to which he was then approaching,

of this world would then be over
mities of the flesh
;
:

all

the dangers and temptations

to the infir-

he would no longer be subject

but that he should then be (to use his

own words) "

the

freedman of Jesus Christ, and should rise again from the dead free." See p. 47.

But we should probably be

Apostles
if

guilty of injustice towards this disciple of the

we were

to assert that

he was moved only by the personal con-

siderations of himself

and of

be eternal, in urging this

doubtless influenced
steadfastness of his

own advantage, even although that was to entreaty upon the Christians at Rome. He was
his

by the

desire of strengthening their faith

to the

by shewing the

own, "even

end"; and thus, by the benefit of his

whole Christian Church.

example, of rendering a service

not seem to have

to the

He

does

deemed

it,

in

his

own

case, as in that of St. Paul, to be

more needful

under his pastoral care, and indeed for the whole Church, that he should " abide in the flesh," although the concluding part
for those

of this Epistle seems evidently to imply that some such argument, drawn

from the

loss

which the Church would sustain

spiritual

in being deprived of his

knowledge of
See note,
p.

and heavenly things, had been pressed upon him.

305.

He

was already

far

advanced

in years,

and he could not

therefore, in the course of nature, continue

oil

much

longer to benefit them by

instructions

on earth.

As Bishop

of the famous and populous city

first

where the

disciples of

our Lord were

called Christians, he

had been

\|t SIM

HUH

I.

II

l.s.

> I

> 1

<

mm limn
t<>

iiic-<i

before the k&mperor himself,

vrild
!;'
e.
-

and

bj bint had

been
it

demned
Man, and
i

be devoured bi
l.ren

l<u
\

having
H.

|.i-i.s

.1

inm

a
tO
I

<

In

li.nl

oid.nd

In l.r

<

<d Id
in

iu|ii.

mffi

In'

punishment denounced against him

the publio amphitheatre*

la-

mi
ia.
I,-

therefore most notorious) and while

w:h ilm*

e\hiiitd

to the heathen, the influenoe of bii eonduot irould

the
(

neoeiserilj
at

be

fell

bj

all

Ihristian world*

To bare shrunk

Lack, then,

rach

moment,

by availing himself of the exertions <>r hit friendi at Rome to proouri remission of hi-> sentence, would have tended to cast a suspicion upon tinstrength and effioaoj of Ins belief)

and thus would bare brought

In the Bpistle,
at

injurj
thl

and reproach lipOD the whole cause of Christianity.

lore, before us

[gnatiui earnestly ontroati the

to

<

Ihnrtiaai

Some

to

Abstain
b

from exerting themselves

variety

procure any remission of bis sentence bj

of arguments, which
itself.

will be beet

understood from the perusal of the

a

Letter

They

are

all

urged with

degree of personal emotion and

feel

earnestness, which could hardly be

assumed by one who did not

to

deeply

what he was writing; and they appear

me

to

furnish BJ Strong internal

for*

evidence of genuineness and truth as could possibly he wished

Those who have objected

to this

eager desire of [guatius to undergo mar-

tyrdom as being unworthy of a

overlooking also the fact of
to depart

disciple of the Apostles,

seem
I

to

have negstated,

lected to take into consideration the circumstances

St. Paul's

which

have just

own

earnest wish to be offered up, and

that,

and be with Christ; and

to

have forgotten

although the high

to

principles

and constraining motives of Christianity can and ought

govern
in-

and

rectify all

our sentiments and affections, they do not, nor were they

tended entirely to suppress and extinguish those natural feelings and emotions

which form an
In

essential part in the constitution of

man

as he

came from

the

hands of his creator.

this Epistle, as restored
it

by the Syriac, there

it

is

no mention of the persons

written.

by

whom

was

sent,

nor of the place where

was

In the interpo-

lated chapter x. of the

Greek the author

states that

he wrote from Smyrna by

some " Ephesians most worthy of happiness"; and "that he had with him Crocus, together with many others"; that he believed the Romans had been
already informed respecting certain persons "

who were gone

before

him
and

from Syria

to

Rome

for the glory of

God"; and he

begs them to

make
;

those persons acquainted with the fact of his being near at

hand
is,

dates his letter on " the ninth of the Calends of September, that

on the

twenty-third of August."

Smyrna having been

and they

the

The Acts of Martyrdom agree with this, as to place whence the letter was written (see p. 193)
;

also state that his

;

journey thence was hurried by the soldiers

his arrival at

who
he

had the charge of him

and that immediately upon

Rome

323
was thrown

NOTES ON THE INTEUPOLATED

to the wild beasts

and devoured by them

Thus,
if

and that

this

took place

on the twentieth of December.

journey from Smyrna to

both these accounts were true, his

Rome must
many
and

have occupied about four months.

Now
Epistle

in this there are

things which appear highly improbable, and

difficult to

account

for,

also to be at variance with the tenor of the

itself, in

which we

find Ignatius complaining of the very harsh treat-

ment of the
day
part
;

who guarded him by sea and by land, by night and by comparing them to ten leopards, who for every act of kindness on his
soldiers

probably some admonitions and endeavours to convert them to Chris-

tianity

treated
to be

him the more

rigorously.

Now

such being the case,

it

seems

very unlikely that they should have allowed him to have

many

Christian friends with him, or, as

ch.
xii. p.
is

we

read in the Epistle to the Trallians,

85, to have with the

him " Churches of God."

And

this

improba-

bility

more
find

striking
it

when we compare
in the

it

with St. Paul's journey

to

Rome.

We

mentioned

Acts of the Apostles as a mark of

kindness worth recording on the part of Julius the Centurion, that upon
their touching at
liberty to

Sidon " he courteously entreated Paul, and gave him

go

to his friends

and refresh himself."

Acts xxvii.

3.

St.

Paul

enjoyed the privilege of being a

Roman
to

citizen

and although he had been

accused by the Jews, he had, after his defence before the Governor Festus

and King Agrippa, been declared

of bonds"
;

have done " nothing worthy of death or

solely in consequence of his

and he was then on

his

way to Rome

own

appeal to Caesar.

Ignatius, according to the account transmitted to us,

to death

had been condemned

the time
to

by a decree of the Emperor

himself.

Imme;

diately after this sentence

had been pronounced he was put

into

bonds

and

at

when he is said to have written these Epistles he was on his way Rome, under strict custody, to undergo the punishment which had been
It

decreed against him.

would seem,

therefore, to be scarcely credible

that Ignatius in his position should have received the

same indulgence from

as St.

the ten soldiers, of

whose harsh treatment he complains,

Paul did
is

from the humane Centurion Julius, whose kindness towards him

mentioned
in the

again
indul-

Acts of the Apostles, ch. xxvii. 43.

But

this

gence, or even greater in

these soldiers gave

some

respects,

must have been granted

to

him,

if

him permission
Troas,
if

to see, receive,

and have with him so

many

friends

and deputations from various Churches, as he must have

done, both at

Smyrna and

the statements

made

here and in the

other spurious passages and Epistles were correct.

Again,

St. Ignatius

speaks in this Epistle of Churches Hating received

Jesus, and of their having preceded
city

name of the Lord having come to meet him),

him
in the

him (or

by city;

or, as

every

city.

See

p.

64, and note, p. 303.

But

if

we read we are to

in

the Syriac, in

take the account

\h
hi

RI01

i.i

i.s.

ii

ii

lulled

ih.

A.

of

Martyrdom

i<>

\-

correct,
al

Bmyroa wai
Whaf
n
<

the

v at

which he landed

after

having embarked

8<

in ia.

'liurchi
n<

then, oottld he ipeak of aa having received

him on the waj

ritt<

w hother
fron
if

or distant
the
to
'il\

from

it,

if

the Epistle

t<

the

Roman
\-i

na,

cii\

which, as yet, according

'

to th<

of Martyrdom, he

said

have touched
Further,
in

;it

the conclusion
ii

>f

ihi^ Epiitle,

even

il

n ad
it

In

the ipui
sed

addition!
to

i<>

the Greek, he

stated to desire those to

whom

wai addn
i

inform Borne pertoni

who had gone

and
p.
in

before him

from Byris

Rome
now
I

that

he himself
Lesfl

was near

(p. 56);

the Byriac, from which thii

has doubt-

been borrowed (see note,

al

804),

we

find

it

written,

"And

am
1

near to atrive

Rome/'

(p. 54),

tad again,
/i.\/n

in

another genuine passage

f

of the Greek, " from Syria even toMtrms,

(p. 47).

'iv'./i>,v,

fight with beasts,'

To me
still

it

certainlj
if

does Beam very improbable that he should hare

written in such terms

he

had not y<t accomplished half of his journey,

from Rome, as the dates of this Epistle,
if

and was

four months distant

and of the Acts of Martyrdom, WOUld shew,

they Were to be relied upon.

it

Moreover, from the whole bearing of the Letter,

evident that

appear-

to

be quite

some intimation had been conveyed

to Ignatius

of the desire of

the Christians at

Home

to save his life;

and probably,

also,

of their being
Indeed,
it

possessed of

some influence

likely to effect this.

Seep. 41.
that

appears to be plain, from the purport of the Letter of this was the chief occasion of his writing
it.

itself,

some knowledge

If such were the case, the

account of Ignatius having been condemned to be sent to

a spectacle in the amphitheatre must have travelled
all

Rome
way

to

become
Chris-

the

thither from

Antioch, and an intimation of the wishes and intentions of the

tians

Roman

have been conveyed back

to

him

to

Smyrna, while he had only adstated to

vanced thus far upon his journey from Antioch since his condemnation,
although, as I have before remarked, that journey
is

have been

made under some circumstances of

inconsistent with the dates

haste.

This appears to be altogether

as they are,
it

and accounts, such

which we have

before us.

Taking

all

these considerations together,

would seem scarcely

credible that Ignatius, under these circumstances, should have written his

Epistle to the
text, in

Romans from Smyrna, even had we

is

not discovered the Syriac

which there

no authority whatever

for

any such accounts.

this letter

It is needless to speculate

upon the

locality

where

was written
to be

but from the data furnished by the Epistle

itself it

Mould appear

from

some place

at

which Ignatius had arrived

after

he had journeyed by land as

or towns in which were

well as by sea

had
Rome.

already passed several

cities

congregations of Christians, and where he was

distance from
It

now no

longer at any

o-reat

seems not improbable that as he drew near

to the

325
city

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

Christians, having heard of his arrival, went to
to

some of the Roman meet him, as they went

meet
;

St.

Paul

as far as Appii

Forum and

the

Three Taverns (Acts

cruel punishment to

xxviii.

15)

that they informed

him of the

desire of the

brethren to exert themselves to save so eminent a servant of Christ from the

which he was condemned

and that

this afforded

him

the occasion of writing his earnest appeal to

behalf,

them not

to interfere

on his

and thus deprive him of the crown of martyrdom.

it

After I had
satisfactory

arrived at this conclusion from totally different premises,

to

was

me

to read the following

words of Vossius
i$e7v

in

a note upon the beginning

viris doctissimis ut

of this Epistle: " 'Eirerv^ov

Mos loquendi imposuit

Et
ista scriberet?

locum hunc immutatum

gat,

irent.

certe quis est, qui ex his verbis

non

colli-

Ignatium Romce fuisse, cum

Atqui Smyrnae haec sunt

fine.

exarata, ut ex tota Epistola constat;

dico, ne quis putet, ejrilogum esse

non tantum ex

Quod
p.

eo magis

spurium."

See Vossius' Edit.

Epistle.

293.

There
is

are three distinct

Greek recensions of this

to the

One, A., which

the

inserted in

the Acts of Martyrdom of

St. Ignatius, as exhibited in

Colbert
Epistles

MS.
;

Another, B., which belongs

third, the text given

Longer recension of these

in his ac-

and the

by Simeon Metaphrastes
last,

count of the Acts of Ignatius.

several passages

This

besides other variations, omits

which are found

in A., not less than in B.,

it

and some even

of those which belong to the genuine Epistle, as

to the Syriac.

will be seen

by

referring
to the

Simeon Metaphrastes doubtless wrote subsequently

;

time of the publication of both the other recensions

but so

many

liberties
it

of every kind seem to have been taken with the text of this Epistle, that

would be
time.

useless to speculate

whether these omissions and variations are to

be referred to him or to some other editor or transcriber before or after his

The method which

stle

the interpolator has adopted with respect to this Epi-

resembles that which he followed in the one to Polycarp, rather than

that in the Letter to the Ephesians.

The

five first chapters are left nearly in

their original state, with the exception of a

very few merely verbal alterations,

i.,

the insertion of a sentence of five words into ch.

of another of twelve

words
from

into ch.

ii.,

and of two, each containing eleven words, and a quotation

iii.

St.

Paul

in ch.

Only one word

;

is

inserted in ch.

iv.,

and three are

These addi-

added

at the

end by way of explanation

to six

while the whole addition to ch. v.

amounts only

words

in

one place, and two in another.

tions, therefore, are

not such as altogether to obscure the original style of

;

the writer, as in the case of the Epistle to the Ephesians

nor do they apin

pear to be of any doctrinal import, except the passage

ch.
in

iii.

,'0 70/0

0eo?

r)/jiaji>

(fyalveTai,

which seems

to

have been omitted

B., as un-

favourable to the apparently Arian tendency of that recension.

\\i Bfl RIO!

i.i

ii

Ch.

vi.

contain! but one shorl sentence oftlu original Epintlr.

tth,
<

/Vmn
and
resui

other matter of no dootrinal import, our Lord

reel
I. i
i

are disliuelh

;i-

<

rlrd

and

lie

liiniHrlf ralli-il

:i

|.;i

oited

from the Gospels*

i>

Thefevi fbrtber additions

in

eem

to be faYOfl

ruble

the

rian

lews*
;i

Ch. \n. consisti

;i(l(liii(ns.

"i

pari of

genuine Epistle mixed up with npurioui

little

In these,

which otherwise have

reference
;im<1

t<

doctrine, the
<l,

birth
;i~>
1

of the Son of God from the seed of David

\\A\r alread)

Ahi-aham
n\

observed with respect

to siniilur

the

i.

the Ephesians.

Ch.viii. contains a part of the genuine Epistle.

The author
according

states thai
ili<;

he

hail " written this, n<>i

according

to the flesh, bul

to

mind

of God."

The

iirsi

part

of oh.

x- is

spurioUi

lbs latter part belongs to the genuine

Epistle, with

one or two Blight variations.

The remainder
to
x.,

<>!'

<

1
-

genuine

Epistle lias been

removed from

its

proper place

foiTD the UUcleUS of the

spurious Epistle to the Trallians, and ch.

retaining the final valediction

of the true Epistle, been substituted in

In
all

its

place.

See notes, pp. 304, 907.

of these
additions

tin*

interpolator has endeavoured to give a fair colour to bis

to

own

by borrowing terms and endeavouring

imitate certain

phrases of the genuine text.

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE MAGNESIANS.

The
Church
that
ch.
it

inscription of this
at

Epistle purports

that

it

was addressed
chapter
it

to

the

Magnesia, on the Msander; and

at

in the last
it

is

stated

ii.,

would appear, from that Damas, the Bishop of Magnesia, accompanied by two Presbyters,
and
to their meeting,
it is

was written from Smyrna,

which place

Bassus and Apollonius, and attended by a Deacon named Sotio, had met
Ignatius
:

evident,

was not

fortuitous.

The road from

Smyrna
are,

Magnesia passed through Ephesus

and
;

these two latter cities

according to Pliny, fifteen

Roman
site

miles apart

but Picenini makes the

journey from Aiasaliick, near the

of ancient Ephesus, to Magnesia to

in

occupy eleven hours.

See Chandler's Travels

Asia Minor,

p.

208.

The whole

distance, therefore,

between Smyrna and Magnesia must have

p.

occupied about three days.

suggests itself

See

314 above.

Now

the question naturally

how could

the Christians of Magnesia have obtained such

precise information respecting the journey of St. Ignatius as to

their arrangements so exactly as to

have timed
at

meet him when he touched

Smyrna?

327
Are we
that he
to

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

suppose that tidings had been conveyed to them from Antioch,
left

had

that city at a certain time, and consequently

might be exto conclude,

pected to arrive at
that
after

Smyrna

at a certain period ?

Or

are

we

he had reached Smyrna intelligence of his arrival had been

to the

despatched

Magnesians, and that their Bishop Damas, accompanied

set out to visit

by two Presbyters and a Deacon, immediately

would have required about
the sojourn of Ignatius at
five or six days.

him

This

It

is true,

as I

have already

remarked, that we have no positive data from which

to ascertain the length of

is

Smyrna

but

if

we

are to follow such evidence as

is,

supplied by the Acts of Martyrdom, the inference

that

it

was not protracted

longer than was ordinarily necessary for the continuance of his journey.

The

Epistle to the Ephesians, with the additions

made
which

to

it

by the

inter-

polator, has been to a certain extent the

model

after

this to the

Mag-

nesians has been fashioned

and several expressions have been borrowed,

to give
it

and passages imitated from the genuine Epistles, having been written by the same hand.
of the genuine Epistles to the

the appearance of

The address is imitated from those Ephesians and Romans, with some omissions
ao-Tra&fxat,

and additions, among which we find

which occurs

in the inter-

polated part of the inscription of the Epistle to the

Romans.
from the passage
p. 19.

The

first

sentence of ch.

i.,

Tvovg

v/mv, is imitated
aAA.' e-rret

of Ignatius' Epistle to the Ephesians,

Karai-uaOeis deoirpeTveGTarov, imitates Karat-iadels

relative position in the Epistle to

I'yua?,

The

next,

gov,
it

occupying the same

does in this to the

Polycarp,

p. 1, as

Magnesians.

The

words OeoTrpeirearrarov occurs nowhere in the genuine text

is first

of the three Epistles, but

to

introduced in the interpolated ch.

ii.

vii.

of that
;

Polycarp.

At

the beginning of ch.

we

read era*

eiriaKoirov

and

again, in ch.

vi., eirel

aycnrrjcra,

copied from

7ret

eiriGKoirov vfxav, Ignatius'

own words to the Ephesions. See p. 17. But besides these imitations, we find numerous
from the genuine Epistles, and inserted
such as
Ephes.
in ch.
i., tjq

other expressions borrowed

to give a fair colour to the spurious

;

vapKoq

kcu. Trvev/jiaTos,

see Pol. p. 1
;

irivrecoq

re kcu aycnrt)s f
aicovos rovrov,
ovaifxr^v,

p.

15 ;

ovfiev TrpoKeKpircu,

Pol. p. 1
p. 41.

rov ap^otrog rov

Rom.
p.

p.

53; eov
In ch.

rev^6/j.eda,

Rom.

In ch.

ii.,

ov

e/a>

see

Pol. p.
43.

1.

iv.,

ny

fxovov KciXeicrdai Xpurriavovs,

aWa

kcu eivai,

Rom.

In ch.

vi., o/jLOijOciav

0eov, Pol. p. 3.

Mydev

earco ev

v/uiv, b bvi'tjae-

rai

i>fj.a<;

Liepia-at.,

Ephes.

p. 23.

In ch.
p. 15,

vii., ov

u/dewov oihev earn', Pol. p. 1.

'Ev

rrj

xi T V

una)Li.co y

Ephes.

&c. &c.

The scope and

object of this Epistle agrees with that of the interpolations

in the Epistle to the

Ephesians.

In ch.

ii.

of this latter Epistle, where the

interpolation begins (see p. 17),

we

find the three orders of the Priesthood

1

brought forwardtKe Bishop, the Presbyter, and the Deacon.

Crocus

is

\\h
oalled
(

M'l

RI01

o di "<
It

a J<x
|li

Burrui

i-

<

,-i

,<

The
p.
I
I

borron d from
i

texl

sea

),

and the n ordi

irorao

,"

ooour.

The second chapter of

terparf of this.

the Epistle to

the
b

M
Pn
byters, and
i-

We
.

find
is

mentii

Bi bop,
>tio

I)

introduoed.
ooi \<M

Damns
i'im/m/i mi

called ex
pr<

the

Deacon

called ro\

uou

The same

the genuine text;

ii

and the chapter ends,

.<

T(

,"t<>'.

Iii

the

interpolations

continued

in

oh.

iii.

rii

>i

the

Epistle

to

the

Bphesians the author goes on

the
in

to insist

upon the duty of concurrence with

mind

t"
* >
1
1
1

<
*

Bishop, and of union with the Church governed bj bin

<>f

harmony and concert;

1

the efficacy

of the prayers of the Church

Il<
i

in

conjunction wit
to the

those of the Bishop.

urges the necessity of resp by

\%
<
1 1
i

Bishop, although be should be silent;

his
a

li

probably
Iii-

it

is

to be

understood that

popularity ought not

to

depend upon

eloquent

and he assigns as
house Bendeth
to

reason for this, that every one

whom

the

master of the

Ids

household ought

to

he received as the master

l><

who
to in

Bends him; and, consequently, thai the Bishop ought to

the

Looked up

same manner
iii.

as our Lord.

In eh.

viii.

of this Epistle to the Magnesians the same precepts are

inculcated, although not in precisely the

same order.

The Bishop mu-t

be
silent.
all

not be despised although

lie

be young, any more than

if lie

AYho-

soever deceives the visible Bishop despises the unseen Bishop of

the Father of Jesus Christ.
1

men

Those who do any thing apart from the Bishop

are not right in their conscience, because they do not assemble themselves

according to the commandment.

Every thing must be done

in the

concord

of God, the Bishop sitting in the place of God, the Presbyters in the place of the assembly of the Apostles, and the Deacons being entrusted with the
ministry of Christ.

Nothing must divide us; but we must

all

be united

with the Bishop and those

incorruption.

who

preside over us for the form and doctrine of

The

rest of the passages interpolated into the Epistle to the

;

Ephesians

relate to the errors of different heretics

but at the end of those occurring at

the close of the Epistle the writer again reverts to the subject of obedience
to the

Bishop.

See ch. xx.

So

also in this Epistle to the in

Magnesians we
;

find the

remainder of

it

employed

combating various heresies

and just before the

close the

writer again reverts to the duty of submission to the Bishop and to one
another.

The end of

this Epistle

runs almost in the very same terms as

2u

S'2\)

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

those of the interpolated conclusions both of the Epistles to the Ephesians

and the Roman-.

But
noticed

besides the similarities between this Epistle and the interpolated parts

of that to the Ephesians already mentioned, the following

:

Kai vfUV de irpeivet'

may

be also

el$

ti/jl^v

ovv

irpeirov <Triv y ch. hi., irpeirov

;

ovv earir, ch. iv., in the Epistle to the

Magnesians

and

irpeirov ovv eo-riv

Kara

irarTa Tp6irov y ch.

sians.

ii.,

odev irpeTrei v/mv, ch. iv., of the Epistle to the

similarities

Ephe-

Without adducing numerous other

and coincidences of

idea and expression which

may

be found between this Epistle and those

passages of the Greek of the three preceding Letters which the Syriac text

condemns, those which have been already advanced seem

cient to prove, either that
least, that

to be

amply

suffi-

both are the production of the same author,

is all

or, at

the one has been borrowed from the other, which

that I

am

desirous of establishing in this place.

The
ch. viii. ch. vii.

chief heresies combated in this Epistle are those of the Judaizing

Christians,

who kept
;

the Sabbath

and observed the

Law

of Moses (see

x.)

that of Valentinus, with respect to the procession of the A.0709,

viii.,

see Daille,

De

Scriptis quce sub Dionysii Areop. et Ignatii

ii.

Antioch. nomine circumferuntur, Lib.

ch.

12; and that of the Docetae

xi.

who

denied the reality of our Lord's birth, passion and resurrection, ch.

In comparing the two recensions of

ditions

this Epistle together, besides the ad-

and extensions

in B.,

we

find, as in the preceding Epistles, certain

Some of these appear to be unimportant; but others are deserving of notice. Of the latter are the two passages which distinctly mention the three Persons of Holy Trinity, ch. xii. The omissions, rov b*icnravTo<; rj/ucov iyv, ch. i., iorjv a>iTes, ch. ix., $ia tovto yvj ch x., we may compare with the omissions in the Epistle
passages existing in A. which are omitted in B.

to the Ephesians:

to adiaKpirov

i)/jlojv

rjv,

ch.iii.,

t'yua?

rjv,

ch. xvii.

which prove that the omission of these passages from B., or

at

their insertion

a later period into A., had some definite object.

vi.,

Am

iravros is also again

omitted in ch.
last sentence

as also in the Ephesians, ch. xx.

vi.

The omission of
vii.,

the
evog

of ch.

deserves notice.
et?

At

the end of ch.

rov

a<f>'

Harpos TrpoeAdovra, kcu

tva bvra kcu ^cop^(ravra f

which should be conviii.,

sidered in connection with og

irpoeXdiov, also

omitted in ch.

has been
Daille

removed, and replaced

in

B. by rov apx^pea rov ayevvtjrov Qeov.

supposes the cause of this change to have been the desire to obviate the
manifest anachronism in A. in this direct and distinct opposition to the
tenets of Valentinus.

See

ibid. ch. xii.

Ch.

ix.

has not only been

much extended

in

B., but the order has been in-

verted, and so

much
The

of A. been omitted as amounts to about one third part

last

of the chapter.

words omitted are irapuw

ifoeipev avrovg

e/c

veKp<ov y re-

ferring
in

i<

the Propheti mentioned

Lmm<
terj

diafc

l;.

" h
ihi

ho
int,
ih<-

the spirit, oxpeeted

him

ai

ma

and on

righteously

awaited

being
i

ed,
k, did
life

raised

them from
rai e

whom w dead.
he
1 '

tl

prophets,

we ma}

justly

our Lord
anj

from the dead

Wt
I
i

do account of

his raising to

other than the daugfa

I

ntu-

rion, the 10a of the wido^i

of

Nam, and

.a

/am*.

Mumto

ami

indent

appeared
deadi
inn

<

Shrist al

bis tran

figuration, but he did not rai

is

them from the

Dr. Jaeobson supposes that reference

will
i i ; 1 1 . !

made

Matih. nxvii.

this

explain

the

matter.

The

editor of the recension B.

to

seems to have

fell

this
<

difficulty,

and

to

have attempted

obviate

it

by

removing the passa

altogether from the text, as he seems to have 'lour

In ch.
bj
\.

several other instances.

per*, doubtless offended

he has omitted

iire\ oiro

y$

<

the expression,
in

"ye
il

shall

be
in

found out by the

the

stink."

have retained

opfxiji

the text as

is

found

MS.

There

can be

Little

doubt, however, both

is

from the context and the Latin version

odore, that the true reading

(

ryu?f,

which almost

all

editors have adopted.

iompare

p.

319.

In the last chapter eVzencoT^ S/u/pvcuaif' has been omitted after UoXvicaprif.

The

editor of

15.

seems

to

have thought justly

that.

it.

was quite unnecessary

his

for Ignatius, in

writing to the

Magnesians, and dating

Letter from

Smyrna,

to tell

them

that Polycarp

was "Bishop of the Smyrneans."

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE TRALLIANS.

This Letter
is

addressed to the Church at Tralles, a town situated on the

Maeander, about eighteen

Roman

miles from Magnesia, and

it

is

said

to

have been Written from Smyrna, where Polybius, Bishop of the Trallians,

had met Ignatius.

and Magnesia
:

The way from Smyrna

difficulties

to Tralles lay

through Ephesus
itli

consequently the

which occur w

respect to the

distance of the two former cities from

I

Smyrna

will be increased here.

do not think

it

necessary to take any pains to prove that this and the

to the

two following Epistles

Philadelphia^ and Smyrneans are due

to the

same hand
text

as the passages in the Epistle to the

Ephesians which the Syriac

condemns

as spurious.

They have been

universally acknowledged to
;

be the work of the same person as the Letter to the Magnesians

the

same

arguments, therefore, which apply to that Letter, and the deductions which
follow as the consequence of those arguments, are equally applicable to this
to the Trallians

and

to the

two succeeding Epistles.

I shall not, therefore,

stop to point out all the

words and phrases which have been borrowed here

331
from the genuine

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

text,

but simply observe, that

vi.,

we

find in this Epistle

two
to

entire chapters, v.

and

which have been transferred from the Epistle

I have stated

the

Romans

as

it

exists in the Syriac, to give a fair colour to this

false.

by the
what

admixture of something of the true text with the

appears to

me

to be the probable cause

to the

why

this

passage was removed

from the Epistle

Romans

to this in

my
skill

note, p. 304.
;

But

this trans-

position has not been effected with

much

and the two chapters have

been so clumsily mixed up with the

rest

that their incongruity and diffe-

rence of style from the context was seen and pointed out by Vedelius more

than two centuries before the discovery of the Syriac text disclosed the
source from which they had been taken.
writes:

Respecting these two chapters he

" Est enim hie locus plane suppositious usque ad haec verba iva
cnro\j)6co.

&eov

/ixt]

Patet hoc primo ex stylo, secundo ex materia subjecta.

plane ab Ignatii stylo
alie-

Quod ad stylum
nus.
et

attinet, is ineptissimus est, et

Primo enim, quam ab

:

sequali et piano stylo Ignatii aliena sunt ista

horrida

/uy

^ap ovk

efiovAo/urjv,

&c.

Certe antecedentia
facere."

et

consequentia

docent verba hcec nullo

modo ad rem
ad

See Vedelius' Edition,

Exercitatio

viii.

in Epist.

Trallenses, p. 32.

A further cause,
seems to have been
spect to heresies,
ch. viii.
trines
;

however, for the introduction of these chapters, in which

Ignatius speaks of his knowledge of heavenly things, into this Epistle,

to give

countenance to the prophetic foresight with

to

re-

which the fabricator of this Epistle assumes

have developed themselves
or, indeed,

himself in

a foresight necessary, indeed, to justify the condemnation of docto

which seem

after the time of Ignatius,

such as those of the Docetas,

days,
It

of the Phantasiastae of
in ch. ix.

much

later

whose
is

tenets are especially

condemned

not necessary for

my

present object to point out in this and in the

in

fol-

lowing Epistles the several passages

A. which have been omitted

in B.,

and other

peculiarities

which occur.

They

offer,

however, some curious

phenomena, which may be well worthy of the

to investigate

attention of

any one wishing

in-

thoroughly the variations of the two recensions, and the

teresting questions involved in them.

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILADELPHIANS.

This Epistle
arrived on his
the
is

said to

have been written from Troas, where Ignatius had

to
it

way towards Rome, and

have been conveyed by Burrus

is

Deacon

to Philadelphia of Asia,

as

stated in A.,

which

city

is

distant

from Troas about 200 miles.

AM>

Ti

M01
down

ill

in
from antiquity
o(

We have
tlon

no tradition handed

io u

an) coi
li

between [gnatiu
an
occa ion

and the Church of Philadelphia which miglil

Cot
bii

afforded
the

writing
in

to

them,

although,
u< h

from

onu

expresaiom made
evpov
oh.
%

uie of

the

Letter
.

m j>m fun
...it...;,

c\\.

iii.,

iftpavyaffa

un
thai

cli.vii

ovfa

viii.

aome have concluded

p.

[gnati

ted

Philadelphia.
era!

See Jacobeon'a Edit.

113.

Indeed, from thie, and

from

other ciroumatanoee, Whiaton, the defender of the

H
citj

inferred that
Bpiatle

Philadelphia of Cilicia muaf

not

I <
:

>.

been the

to

which
Il<

thii

waa directed, and

Btill

Philadelphia of Aaia or Lydia.

writ
al

M
this

Buppoaingi by the objection and hia reply, thai he bad been

Philadelphia, and there heard auch thinga laid aa produced the

Bel
al

am

there

down; which yel could hardly

-ion

!><

true

of the Aaiatic Philadel-

phia

miles dietance from

p. 77.

Autioch."

See Diss, upon the Epistles

Ofcouraeh would be an abaurditj to luppote that, on hiajourne} to Troaa, the aoldiera who bad charge of Ignatius allowed him time and Liberty to make a deflection from the way to viaft the Church at
of Ignatius,
the Asiatic Philadelphia.

Duaterdieck,

in liis

defence of the Epistlea of the

rile-

recension A.,

is

staggered at this difficulty, and u

thus

"

Etfii

ijiiomodo

factum

Bit,

uf

in

oppidum

illud pervenerit Ignatiua, a recta

res

ad Troadem via

satis diatana

quidem, luce

parum

liquet,

neque vero cv

ipsa epiatola neces-

quadam consequens est; sed cum nave veberetur Ignatiua Seleucia ad Troadem, Smyrnam tantum appulaum esse eum suspicor, quo misisscnt
sitate

Legatoa Epheaini, Magnesiani, Tralliani

in

Troade autem recepisse videtur

Diss,

legatee Philadelphenorum, epistolamque rursus ad illcs scripsisse."

de Ignatianarum Epistolarum authentia, p. 19.

Hefele has adopted this

explanation in his third edition of the Apostolic Fathers, with the following
supposition
:

" More sno Ignatius

ita loquitur, ac si in legatis

totam eccle-

siam Philadelphensem conspexisset," p. 215.

And

Dr. Jacobson has copied

Hefele's note into the third edition of his work.

allow such an explanation to be at

will these learned

all

admissible,

But even if we were to what feasible explanation

men be

able to give to cover the great improbability that

the

Church

at

Philadelphia should have received an account of the condem-

nation of the Bishop of Antioch, a city situated about

east of their

400 miles

to the southat Troas,

own, and have so timed

their

embassy

as to

meet him

about 200 miles to the north-west, just as he was passing on his journey to

Rome, whither he had been despatched immediately

In the
last

after his

condemnation
is is

chapter,

Burrus,

the

Deacon of the Ephesians,

but Philadelphia, which
lie

said to

have been the bearer of

this Letter;

situated

about 90 miles to the east of Smyrna, would

of his

very considerably out

I

way upon

his return

from Troas

to

Ephesus, whither

conclude

333
he
is

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

supposed
to

have returned, as we find that he

is

made

the bearer of the

to

Letter to the
ch. xii.

Smy means,

written also from Troas.

See Epist.

Smyrn.

The only ground which

cumstance which

the Epistle supplies us with, as likely to have

is

afforded any occasion to Ignatius of writing to the Philadelphians,

is

the cir-

alleged in the

first

chapter, of his having been acquainted

with their Bishop,

respect.

whom

he most highly commends and admires in every

But

still,

although the Philadelphians were under the charge of

this Epistle is represented as

such an able and excellent pastor, the writer of

putting himself forward to caution them against heresy and divisions, of

which, nevertheless, he states that he had found no trace

contrary.

among them, but

that he

the

See ch.

iii.

Some

indeed, he adds,
;

might suspect

had had

previous knowledge of the division of some

but Christ was his witness that

to this effect.
;

no

man had

given

him any information

Bishop do nothing
Ch.

But

the Spirit

cried, saying, without the

keep your flesh as the temple

In
this place

of God; love union, avoid divisions.

vii.

Ignatius

is

cer-

tainly represented as asserting that a Divine

to

communication had been made

Church, and separation
to agree
in the

him by the

Spirit.

The

divisions,

want of unanimity and union

in this Epistle,

in the

from the Bishop, as mentioned

would seem almost

better with the description of the distracted state of

Christendom

fourth or fifth century than with any other previous period of which ac-

counts have reached us.

ON THE EPISTLE TO THE SMYRNEANS.

This Letter
sent to
is

said to have been written from Troas, the

and

to

have been
difficulties

Smyrna by Burrus

Deacon, ch.

xii.

None

of the

with respect to time and distance, which suggest themselves so strongly

in

the three preceding Epistles, occur here.

his journey,

If Ignatius had touched at

Smyrna on
city,

and had been kindly received by the Church of that

it

and by

their Bishop,

would be

perfectly natural

and probable
to

that,

were

an opportunity afforded to him, he should have written

the next city at which he stopped.

them from Troas,

matter
is

But

that he should have written from

thence, at the

same

time,

two
to

Epistles, so different

from each other

to the

in

and

in style as the

one

Polycarp and the other

Smyrneans,

most highly improbable.

It is needless for
it

me

to point

out the wide discrecritics

pancies between these Epistles, as

has been commented upon by

more than two

centuries before the

new element of criticism

They

supplied by the

discovery of the Syriac version was available.

rejected the Epistle to

AND SPURI01
Polycarp as being \<i\
w inch bore the
i
i.,

ill

ill

different
j

in

ityle
the;

and eh
r<

m
tl

the

oth<

name

of [gnatiu
ai
; | i

iod
the

tained thai to

in-

:n. in the

lame band

A tnong them
l;iLn
Ik. in
In

In hbp
I)
I

IHpirilous.

Tin- following

an-

tution

Di

Inn, till

,nl

Polycarjmm Kphlola:
in

"At mte
I
I

boi on

Honorius,
eensu

libro

de Luminaribus
Tgnatii

olam ad Polycarpum
i

in

Boriptorum
1 1 1

plane

praetermittendum

ad

ilia,

qnsa hodie [gnatii nomine ad

in

Polycarpum femntur
Ignatium desidcran
*e,

quod

attinet:

ed

totd fert epistoM

\

vv

""

non

sine oausl

pronuntiavit

ir

doctissimus, mihique amicissimus,

Abraham
epistolaram

Seultetus.

Sed

el

ipse Jesuits
in

Halloiwius, reliqaarum

omnium

propugnator aocerimus,
nonnulla
esse,

hujus defensione fcitubanter sani loquitur: atque

suspicionis
:

qua non minimam

ansam afferant aliqua

}

in earn

aliunde irrejMttte, dissimulare non potuit

in

integral

quoque epistolse

r
,
\

rj<ri6rrjra

qusBStionem similiter vocaturus,

si

non

obstitisset,
reote"

ex jam dictoram rerbo-

nun Polycarpif Eusebiiei Hieronymi minus

t

perceptfi sentential, oh
n

urn

illi

prsejudicium

constitutwm

et

fixum manere, adeoque negari

esse

posse,

hanc epistolam

saltern

ex parte non parvA,

Tgnatii"

p. i\.

ossiue

writes respecting the Epistle to Polycarps

nulla
est,

"Inter omnes
sit

rgnatii Epistolas

de cujus veritate magis diseeptatum

inter doctos,

quam

ilia

ad Polyoarpum.

Nee

inficior,

aliqua hie esse, qua? potuerinl reddere busiis

peetam: plura tamen, majoraque esse puto, quag aliud

dere."

debuerant persua-

See Vossius' Edit.

p.

2G4.

All the objections, therefore, which

these and

other critics have brought against the Epistle to Polycarp, on

its

account of

discrepancy from the other Ignatian Episiles, become so

to the

many

arguments against that

to

Smyrneans,

if

the genuineness of the Letter

Polycarp be once established.

In ch.
iii.

the passage '70)

eiriarevaav has been cited

by Eusebius,

who says that he does not know from whence Ignatius took the words which
he quotes.
See
p.

162.

Jerome,

in

copying from Eusebius the account

respecting Ignatius, says they were taken from the Gospel which he had
translated a short time previously
Jot um est."

" de Evangelio quod nuper a me transSee

The Gospel to which he alludes is the Gospel according to the Hebrews: In Evangelio, quo utuntur Nazareni et Ebionitce quod nuper in

Grwcum
and
xxiii.

de Hebrceo sermone transtulimus."

35.

Com.

in

Matt.

xii.

13,

Origen, in his Treatise de Principm, citing the same words

as are found in the Epistle to the

Smyrneans, "non sum daemonium incor-

poreum," says that they are taken from a book called the Doctrine of Peter. " EunRedepenning, in his note on this passage of Origen, p. 94, writes
:

dem ad quem
exhibet

in textu

provocatur locum Ignatius

aa-co/uLarov
;

in

Ep. ad Smyrn.

c. iii.

on

ovk eifu dai/monor

annotat vero Hieronymus in Catal.

335
p.

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

Itaque aut memoria eadem reperiebantur." These

108, desumpta esse haec ex Evangelio Nazaraeorum.

lapsus est Origenes, aut in utroque apocrypho

words might indeed have existed

to
;

in

both of the apocryphal works referred

but

if not,

and
is

either of these writers lias been guilty of a fault of

far

memory, Jerome
however,
writer of
I
it

more

likely to

have erred than Origen.

There

is

think, another passage in this Epistle

which proves that the

for in the

had before him the book

attributed to St. Peter;

following

ell. iv.

we

find 6771-? /jLa^aipa<;, 6771'? eov' /mera^v Orjpicov /mera^v

Geov, which seem plainly to have been suggested by the

same words
:

attri-

buted to

St.

Peter as are thus cited by Gregory of Nazianzum

ecrrt

Ku/jnova-a

yap

yjrv^rj

eyyvg

eov,

(pt](ri

nvov dav/macricoTara Xeyoiv

Xlerpoq.

See

Ejrist.

ad Casarwm, Basilii Opera, Edit. Fed Morelli, torn. i. p. 778. C. The whole of the passage of Origen from which the words above quoted are taken bears upon the question respecting this Epistle to the Smyrneans I therefore transcribe it. "Appellatio autem ao-w/uLctTov, id est,
:

incorporei, non solum

apud multos

alios,

verum etiam apud

nostras scripillo

turas est inusitata et incognita.

libello qui

Si vero quis velit nobis proferre ex

Petri Doctrina appellatur, ubi Salvator videtur ad discipulos

'
:

dicere

'Non sum daemonium incorporeum

ille

primo respondendum
;

est ei,

quoniam

liber inter libros ecclesiasticos

non habetur

et

ostendendum

quia neque Petri est ipsa scriptura, neque alterius cujusquam qui spiritu Dei,
fuerit inspiratus."

See de Principiis, Redepenning's Edit.

p. 94.

From

this

passage

we may very justly infer that the Epistle to the Smyrneans, in which Ignatius is not only made to employ the word ao-ayxaro? himself, but also to cite a passage as of authority from a work which is here condemned as spurious, was either unknown to Origen, or rejected by him. In the Ignatian Epistles the writer speaks of himself as inspired.

See Epist. to Philad.

ch.

vii.

Origen must have been ignorant of

this fact, or

he would not have

as authority
this

condemned as being the work of no

by one who was himself inspired
;

inspired person a
or,

book quoted

were he acquainted with

and the

other Ignatian Epistles of the Medicean

MS., he must have deemed them

Moreover,
in

too palpably spurious to be deserving of any notice.

his

remarks respecting the word aa concerns,

should have omitted any mention of
its

it

seems hardly probable that he

occurrence in the writings of one

who was
to the

a disciple of the Apostles, and whose authority, consequently, was

if

secondary only to theirs,

he had
it

known any

thing respecting this Epistle

Smyrneans, or believed
is

to be genuine.

Hut there
ployment of

another objection against this Epistle suggested by the em-

this

word.

The

writer, in speaking against the heresy of the

Docetae, denounces them in the following terms:

shall
it

"And

as they think, so

befal

them, being bodiless and devilish"

/cat

Kadu><; (pporovatr /cat

St.

John
boch

li:i\

r
1

been ignoi an(

1>

oi

the

<

n do<

ti

in<

the

the

i"*

of the

|u

and the unjust

//"if

that

things ilom in hit body according to

hi hath tl<m,
i

whether
n
:i

it

bad ! The author

rity,

ii

li:i\

and hai conm

.[ii.niU

nin.o

There are numerous other pn

thai] nl\

in
b

A. which are nol

found

in

make

observations upon
I

few.

[n oh.

i.

the words koto

immediatelj following

m,
I

have been removed.

\ i.

Bee Daille, Lib.

ii.

ch.
.

x vi.
in

p.

836.
ii

n oh.

the lone; pn

which mention

made of oertain
ther with

heretics abstaining from

tin-

the Eucharist

and prayer, b
to

they did not confesi that

die Bentence
15.
I

Eucharist waa the Beah of the Saviour,

the

commencing
ted

next chapter,
this p

omitted
hoa iion

in

quote Daille'a words on

hai been entirely u Illud mitto, quod

dicit,

modo Eucharwtia, Curenim cum

id

etiam orations ideo abstinuiase

quod

noil confiterentur

Eucharistiam carnem esse Salvatorisj quodineptui

oratione quisquam idcirco abstineat, quod EucharisI

mcredibile.

tiam uegel esse Salvatoris carnem Itaque

Ista, ut

omnea

vident, non cohserent

nullus EcclesisB scriptor bsreticos Iguatianis temporibua

extitisse dicat, qui

Eucharistiam reprobareat, clarum

ailinnat,

est

hune

episi

nc-

torem qui solus

suia

rem dubiam

et

incertam, pro vera Smyrna

temere venditasse; quod profecto facturus nequaquam erat sanctissimus

;

Martyr Ignatius

Quod probe

iutcllexisse videtur posterior ille Ignatiano-

runi interpolator, qui banc de hsreticis Docetis eucbaristia abstinentibus

sententiam totani ox Buis codicibus

erasit, veritus

ne ea

si

retineretur, aucto-

rem alium quani Ignatium

auditum apud
illius aavi

fuisse proderet, haereticorum

peregrinum
ipse

et in-

scriptores genus

cemmemorans, quod
cerneret.

nusquam
est ut in

apud quemquam aliquid hujusmodi extare

vulgaris codicibus neque

Eo factum
scilicet

Grscis neque

Latinis, qui

omnes

ex

illius illius

interpolators exemplari descripti ac disseminati sunt, ulla relicta sint

sententis vestigia;

sed ejus loco substituta longissima

ii.

qusdam

ac plane

diversa prpis"

Lib.

cap. xxii. pp. 366, 368.

The same arguments which

omission of the sentence cue?

are used
r)

by Daille

will also apply to the

KadoAiKrj

eKKXtja-la

from B.
till

The term
after

Catholic Church does not seem to have been

the time

known

some years

when
"

Ignatius wrote his Epistles.

The following
vii.

are the words of

De
p.
siae

Valois in a note on Eusebius, Hist. Eccl. Lib.

:

10. Edit. Reading,

333

Csterum Catholics cognomen quando primum adhaeserit EccleDei, difficile est dicere. In Epistola quidem Smyrneorum de martyrio B.
fit

Polycarpi, mentio

Ecclesiae Catholics.

Item

in actis Passionis Pionii

337

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

martyris, qui passus est in principatu Decii

Ecclesiae inditum esse circa

Apparet

igitur,

hoc cognomen

Archbp. Usher assigns

tion xxvii. Vol. iv. p. 531.

primam Apostolorum successionem. the date of Polycarp's martyrdom to A.D. 169.

p. 70.

See notes on Poly carpi acta,

Greswell to A.D. 164.

See Disserta-

period, therefore, of full fifty years or

more
first

must have intervened between the time when Ignatius wrote and the
trace

we

find of the term Catholic Church.

The author of the

in the

recension B.
it

was probably aware that there was some incongruity

at the earlier period,

use of

by one

In ch.

ix.

and consequently suppressed it. we read, " he that doeth any thing without the knowledge of
These
last

the Bishop serveth the devil"

words have been also omitted

in

B. apparently as being too strong and improbable.

ON THE OTHER IGNATIAN EPISTLES NOT MENTIONED

BY EUSEBIUS.
The
text of these Epistles is based

upon the

edition of

Archbp. Usher.

That of Aldrich has enabled

are not found in the

me

to point out the

words and passages which

Medicean manuscript.

These Six Greek Epistles, one of which is attributed to Maria Cassobolita, and the Three which are found only in Latin, have been so generally ac-

knowledged

to be spurious since the

works of Vedelius and Usher, that

it

would be quite unnecessary for my present purpose to attempt to adduce any further arguments to strengthen the conclusions at which they have
arrived.

But while

I have the fullest conviction that those conclusions

themselves are correct, I cannot rest satisfied with the process of reasoning

by which they have been obtained. The assumption has been, that all the Epistles mentioned by Eusebius were genuine, and that those of which he
has not spoken either did not exist at the time when he wrote, or were rejected by
into an

him

as spurious.

But

there are two elements needed to turn this

;

argument of any weight or force

one, that the authority of Eusebius

;

should be decisive as to the genuineness of these Epistles

that

and the

other,

by not mentioning the

rest

of the Epistles he intended to condemn

them.

And

not only are there good reasons to question the authority of

Eusebius on

many

points, but, further,

it

is

plain that he speaks even

:

doubtingly of the seven Epistles which he does enumerate

and

if his

own

arguments with respect to other ecclesiastical documents are

to the Ignatian Epistles,

to be applied
all

we must

reject,

even upon his authority,

This
is

but the
fully in

Three which the Syrian acknowledges.

the Introduction.

treated of

more

AM)
A^uin, unless
Mil

SIM RI01

III

M
rrrli

I.

in

<>l

some

ullirr

i.i

I1..1I

uiif.r
I i

.|,

of consideration, had itatod that [gnatiui wrotr m> oih.r

li:m
;
I

those

annmerated
tlic\

to reject

the rest bearing

mti
<l

hi

name,

situ pi
hi

m<l

<

have not beei

bj

thai

erel< liastical

torian,

riolal

of

(Ik-

inic rolei of criticism.

The

external e\ idenee from the testimony of manuscripts

in

favour of the
Philipp

rejected

Greek

Epistles,

with
in

the exception

of thai

i<>

the

certainly crreater than thai

favour

<C

ili<^<-

winch have been received

Latin, in tin

Thei are found

in

all

the manuscripts, both

distinct

Greek ami

sum:

form; while the others exhibit two

and very different recension

(

we except
these
i

the Epistle

t<>

Polj carp,

in

which the variations are very few.

)i

^\

>

recensions the shorter has been most generally received! tbecircumits

stanoe of

being shorter seems

much

t<>

have influenced

its

reception

and

the text of the Latin

Medicean Codes

ami of the two copies of the oorresponding

version belonging to Cains College,

Cambridge, and Corpus Christi

is

College, Oxford, has been adopted,

nately imperfect, and ends with the

The Ifedicean manuscript words avevitrrttroi r up tiffiv

t

unfortu.

rov kv

.,

of the 8th chap, of the Epistle to the Tarsians.

Edit. p. 120.

See

p.

181, and Aldrieh's

But

it is

evident that

it

corresponded entirely with the Latin

:

version of the two manuscripts just mentioned, as Vossius allows

"

Cum

vero codex

ille

quern dixi Florentinus, ad finem esset mutilus

in

nullis potuis-

sem argumentis adsequi, qiucnam

genuinis

eo epistolae desiderarentur, tarn ex

quam

spuriis, nisi

nuper ad manus venisset versio vetus, edita ab

Simulatque enim
continuerint

Reverendissimo Hiberniae Primate Usserio Armachano.

illam videre contigit, non dubitavi, quin
et

easdem plane
est, et

jjpistolas

codex

iste,

quo vetus Interpres usus

In
all

Florentinus."

See Vossius'

Edit. p. 116.

these there
:

is

no

distinction

whatever drawn between

basis
;

the former and latter Epistles

all

are placed

upon the same

and

there

is

no ground whatever

to conclude either that the arranger of the

Greek recension
better or

or the translator of the Latin version esteemed one to be

more genuine than

another.

Nor can any

and

prejudice result to the

to

Epistles to the Tarsians, to the Antiochians,

Hero, from the

;

cir-

cumstance of their being placed

after the others in the collection

for they

are evidently arranged in chronological order, and rank after the rest as

having been written from Philippi,

arrived after he

at

which place Ignatius

Letters.

is

said to

have

had despatched the previous

So

far, therefore, as

the evidence of all the existing copies, Latin as well as Greek, of both the

recensions

is

to be considered,

it is

certainly in favour of the rejected Epistles,

rather than of those which have been retained.

Neither
Epistles

is

there any thing in the matter, style,

their

and composition of these

which could warrant

condemnation as spurious by those who

339

NOTES ON THE INTERPOLATED

;

receive the others as genuine

entitle
to.

while there are

many

circumstances that

them

to a degree of consideration
to

which the others cannot lay claim

Tarsus was sufficiently near

cities

Antioch for the intercourse between the

Churches of both
flock, over

to

be frequent.

The

latter
;

was

Ignatius'
is

own

which he had a long time presided

of his
it is

and Hero

represented

as

being a Deacon

own Church,
more natural

and, consequently, as his

to expect that

own

personal friend.

Surely

he should have

been ready

to avail

himself of any opportunity which might have occurred

of writing a word of affectionate remembrance to these, than that he should

spend the
writing to

little

leisure

which

his

harsh keepers might have afforded him in he seems to have had

little

other parties with

whom

or no

acquaintance, to admonish them of errors and heresies of which he himself

states that

he knew they were perfectly

guiltless.

See Epist. to Philad.

eh. hi., &c. &c.

Moreover, there seems to be a great incongruity

tius

in admitting that Igna-

should write to two other Churches, to exhort them to send messengers

to congratulate the

and an Epistle

Church

at

Antioch upon their being

to these Antiochians.

at

peace, but should himself neglect to write a

word

The

same messenger who bore the Letters of those Churches would have
carried his.

But

this incongruity

must be charged upon those who admit

the Epistles to the Philadelphians (see ch. x.) and

Smyrneans

(see ch. xi.),

and

reject that to the Antiochians.

I shall quote the

:

words of a few other

writers on this head.

Winston writes

" The places to which two of these

Epistles are inscribed, Tarsus and Antioch, and the person to

third
is

whom

the

inscribed,

Hero, Ignatius' Deacon, who he earnestly desired might

be his successor, are more unlikely to be forgotten by him than almost any
of those to which the other Seven Epistles are directed."
Epist. of Ignatius, p. 94.

See Diss, on the

Eman.

Schelstrate writes thus

"

Ex

quibus patet, Ignatium

litteras

misisse ad Antiochenos, idque per Philadelphienses, quas litteras Polycarpus

vel per se, vel per alium quern piam se

missurum promisit."
"

Antiguitas

Eccl. torn.
praBcipue
poterat,

ii.

p.

249.

J. E.

Grabe on the same head:

:

Ad

Antiochenos
oblivisci

cum

scripsisse nullus dubito

neque enim proprii gregis

qui alias Ecclesias

ii.

Uteris cohortabatur ac in fide confirmabat."

p.

Spicilegium SS. Patt.\o\.

a aucun

and Lenain de Tillemont

" Et

il

n'y

moyen de douter

qu'il n'ait ecrit la

au moins a son Eglise d'Antioche,

sur ce que

Dicu avoit appaise

persecution.

On

pent mettre dans la

mesme

classe les trois autres qu' Usserius et Vossius out trofrrees dans les

manuscrits avec celles qu'on reconnoist pour indubitables, savoir celle a

Marie de Caaeobolea,
d'Antioche;
et

relies

I'Eglise de Tarse et celle a

s'il

Heron
la

diacre
seule

examiner ensuite

faut rejetter ees lettres par

AM. BPURI01
i;n

i.ri

i.i

on

<
j

ebc ne

l(

qn'
i

<ll.

ienl point d<

'/

que
()

S. Polj oarpe ai oil

anx Philippii
1

rili^t.

KccL

Paris,

Uo.

<

>

torn.

ii.

l>'

Hammond
wancth ima
n bai

tlioi

well
1
1

of the Epistle toHeroi

in

M El

lice!

aliai

omm
Walo)

tiru

ad

iioiK

Diaconum

(cui bene se relle profitetur

abjudicandas esse neutiquam contendamiw, statuimui tam<

septem,
ut

tantummodo
in

ex Mediceo

el

Anglicano codice prodierunt,

/
;
'
.

nobii

ha/

defendendas proponere.
Vol.
iv.

Secund, de Tgnatio.

Hammond!i

11"/

/<.<,

,..710.
plain, then, thai the
Is

h seemi

ground

for

rejecting these Epistle*, simply

in

because there
tenable,

no mention of them found

these
Epistles

Eusebius,
to

is

altogether unall
i<>

and

thai

oughl
state

either

have been

n
I"

or
this

all

rejected together.
thai there

The

real

of
for

tl

mi

bare

were such Btrong reasons

concluding thai this Corpus

Bpistolarum contained man} things which could not have proceeded from
the pen of [gnatius,
thai judicious
critics

Like Vedelius

and Usher
as

w<

willing to seize

upon any circumstance which might be used

in

an arguit

ment

to

diminish the difficulties

the rgnatian question, bj

reducing

to

narrower limits.

Indeed

cannot forbear expressing

my own conviction that

of

this has also contributed to the general adoption of the Shorter recension

the Seven

in

pn ferenoe

to the

Longer, rather than any peculiar excellence

which was discovered

It
is

in the

one over the other.

offer

not
I

my

intention

to

any

critical

observations upon

these
to

Epistles.
tin
1

must remark, however, that

have found that the Epistle

Antiochians commences with the very same word" as another Epistle,

also addressed to

them by Alexander of Jerusalem, who wrote

in the first

half of the third century.

6

They run thus:

165.

'EAacppa
lib. vi.

/jloi

koI Kovcpa ra Sea^a

Kvptog

e-TTOLyjcre.

See Euseb. Hist. Eccl.

ii.

ch.ll.

Mouth's Reliq.

Sacr. Edit, sec torn.

writers

p.

Now

it is

impossible but that one of these

If
it

must have copied from the

this will not

other.

be assumed that Alexander

of Jerusalem, in writing to the Antiochians, copied the words of Ignatius,

their

own Bishop,

only overthrow the theory of those

it

who

reject the Epistle to the

Antiochians because
it

has not been mentioned by

name by Eusebius,
are quoted

but

will place the authenticity of that Epistle

upon a

firmer footing than any other, except the Three found in the Syriac which

by

still

more ancient

authors, by shewing that a citation of this

very Epistle

is

preserved by Eusebius himself in an extract which he

gives from an author

If,

who
it

lived about a century before his

own

time.
is

on the other hand,

he assumed that the Epistle to the Antiochians

it

spurious, and that the fabricator of

copied the words which another

the

Bishop, also in bonds, had addressed

to

same Church, we must

neces-

341

NOTES ON THE
subsequent to Alexander's

sarilv assign the date of the fabrication to a period

time, if not, indeed, to that of Eusebius.

The

Epistle to the Philippians

is

not found in the collection contained in

p. cxli.

the ancient Latin version.

See Archbp. Usher's Diss. cap. xix.

its

For other
p. Ixxix.

satisfactory reasons against

genuineness see

ibid.

cap.

xii.

See also the same learned Prelate's refutation of the three Latin

Epistles to St.

John and

the blessed Virgin.

Ibid. cap. xix. p. cxlii.

The

editions of the several

works which

have followed

in giving the

Testimonies respecting Ignatius and Extracts from the Ignatian

Epistles, as cited by various authors,
contained in pages 158
Extracts.

down

to the tenth century,

189, are

all

specified at the

head of the several

The Martyrdom

of Ignatius, occupying pages 190

195,

has been printed after the accurate text of Dr. Jacobson, pp.

550 579,

of his third edition of the Apostolic Fathers, printed at the University Press,

Oxford, 1847.

ON THE PASSAGES FROM THE IGNATIAN EPISTLES, AND EXTRACTS FROM VARIOUS WRITERS RESPECTING
ST.

IGNATIUS, IN SYRIAC.
p.

No.

1,

197,

Translation, p. 232.

This important extract, containing several passages from the Ignatian

Epistles,
is

the only one which has not been

drawn from the

rich resources

of the library in the British

in the

Museum.

It has

been copied from a manuscript

Royal Library of Paris; and I

orientalists of

am

indebted to

M. Munk,
it

one of the
to

most learned
its

Europe, not only for kindly pointing out

for

me
it

existence, but also for being at the pains of transcribing

me, and

likewise of furnishing
is

me

with an account of the manuscript from which

taken.

Knowing

the labour and difficulty which this task must have imsight,
it is

posed upon him, in consequence of the extreme weakness of his

impossible for
his kindness in

me

to express in too strong

terms

my

sense of gratitude for

making

so great an effort to oblige

I could

me by

enabling

me

to

render

my book more complete than

is

have done without

his assistance.

The following
this extract:

his description of the

manuscript which has supplied

BYB1 H

IH PRA(

'
1

\\i

SI

kit BYR1
(

1Q1

i.

D!

POND

Dl

OJ B w

UN DE
|>i<

PR]

Hecueil de
petit
in
fol.|

'anon* d'un grand

uombre de
feuilleti,

ooncil<

r-i

d<

mr
ft

Renaudot, a

parohemin, 28
U*%u6 par
lui
la

Ce
d<

rnanuecrit, qui

>

appartenu
f

I
la

ft

I'abbaye

Germain det
ful

IV

donl

Bibliotheque,

l'e*poque de

premiere revolution)

r^unie &

la

Biblio

thequc Rationale*

Le manuacritj
trei -ancien, maifl
i*3

6ori1

an
il

caracterei

Chald.

ou

Estranghelo,
;i

parail

comma

manque quelquaa
b

feuilleta

la fin, la date,
la

qui
fin

trouyaif probablement,
La

disparu.
Le

Belon one note qu'oo trouYc a

de

l" piece

(fol,

86 reroo)

volume a eta vendu Tan L812 dei

volume:

Bel< ucidei

(1C01).

Void
1.

lea

pieces contenuea darn ca

Didatcalia Apottolorum} 26 chapitree.

Extraita dei
livres
1

2.

7 dea Constitution* de 8t Clement.

recueilfl

Cet

Constitutions S6 trouvenl auaai dans quelquea

lcs

arabes
Le

<t
1.

il

ne fauf pai

bonfondre avec
(p;i;j;.

les

8 livres de Constitutiones dans

et buIy.).

tome

det Concils*,

par Labbe,
3.

L95

Extraii du
les

livre de la

doctrine de TAputre
Jo

Adi

-*1,

(ou Thaddee)

qui instruisit
4.

habitants d'J'Jdcsse et de toute

et

Mesopotamie,
titres

Recueil de canons des Apotres

des sy nodes, 51

(uffla_X^-^).
titre

5.

Livre YIIF. des Constitutions de St. Clement.

ici

Sous ce

nous
il

trouvons

les

Canones Apostolorum (Labbe,

e

t. i.

p.

26

et suiv.), et

ne

faut pas les confondre avec le livre 8

6.
lettre

de St. Clement

(ib. p.

454).
la

Les 20 Canons Ecdesiastiquos du concile de Nicee, precedes de

de I'empereur Constantin aux 318 eveques.

7. 8.

Les 24 canons du concile KAnryre. Les 15 canons du concile de Neocesaree.

9.

Les 20 canons du concile de Gangra.

10. Les

25 canons du concile

d! Antioche.

11. Lettre adressee par le synode d'Antioche a Alexandre, eveque de

Constantinople.
12. Les

59 canons du

concile de Laodicee. concile de Constantinople (correspondant

4 canons du l er 6 premiers canons du texte

13. Les

aux
du

grec, Labbe,

t. ii.

p.

1124

1129),
,

suivis

symbolum Jidei des 150 peres de

demander
14.

ce concile et de Yadresse (]ioa]j|

lui

aracpopa)
et

envoyee par eux a l'empereur Theodose pour

lui

annoncer leur reunion

ses ordres.

Deux canons du

concile d'Epkese.

15. Actes

du 3 e concile de Carthage (ann. 258), precedes de YJEpitre

343

NOTES ON THE
etc.,

synodique (Epistola synodica) de St. Cyprien

et suivis
le tout

aux eveques de Numidie,

de deux epitres de

St.

Cyprien, l'une a Quintus, l'autre a Fidus*;

en grec et ensuite du gree en syriaque
l'an

traduit d'abord

du

latin

998 des Seleucides (687).

16. Seize canons cxtraits

d'une epitre envoyee d'ltalie aux eveques

d'Orient.
17.

Extraits des Epitres de St. Ignace

(fol.

173 recto a
la

fol.

175

verso selon la pagination syriaque, ou pages

352 a 357 selon

pagination

europeenne qui y a etc mise par unomain plus recente).

18. Epitre de St. Pierre le martyr, eveque d'Alexandrie, sur ceux qui

sont tombes
.

pendant

la persecution.

19.

Reponse de Timothee, patriarche d'Alexandrie, a quinze questions

qui lui avaient ete adressees.

20. Les

20 canons du

concile de Sardica, precedes de la Profession

defoi.
21. Epitre de St. Athanase
22. Epitre de St. Basile
editions
p.
a,

a,

Amnion.
(La

Paregorius.

meme

qui, dans les diverses

grecques-latines, porte l'inscription

ad Gregorium.

Labbe,

t. ii.

1547).

23

Epitre du

meme aux Eveques

meme
a Diodore.

(ad Episcopos

ipsi subjectos, ne pc-

evniis ordinent).

24. Epitre

du

25. Les trois Epitres canonqiues de St. Basile a Amphilochius, eveque

d'Iconium.
26. Les

27 canons du concile de Chalcedoine.

sentences
tirees

27. Diverses

des

ecrits

de Philoxenus,

eveque

de

Maboug

(Hierapolis), de St. Basile, de Gregorius Theologus et du pape

Damasus.
28. Epitre de St. Gregoire, eveque de Nysse, a Leto'ius.
29. 87 canons de 30.

Mar Rabida,

eveque d'Edesse.

45 canons des Peres.

du synode des eveques de Perse,
i6me

31. Profession de foi et choix de canons

reunis a Seleucie et a Ctesiphon, dans la

annee de Jezdegerd,

fils

de

Sapor, lors de l'ambassade de Marontha, eveque de Mifarakt, ou Miafarkin.

32. Lettre de Jean, eveque egyptien, envoyee de

Chypre (ou

il

etait

en

mission)

aux abbes des monasteres d'orient

(a,

l'epoque

du concile de

Chalcedoine).
33.

Canons

ecclesiastiques,

ou Reponses canoniques

faites

par

les

Peres

Dans

lc

manuscrit on

lit.

wQQ-^*3.

fBlAC EXTRACTS,
Q

.'ill

A
i\

'

lr\;iii(h !<
1".

;i

IVptHpir dc

III

|i<|s

ml

i,,,i,

tltl

tempi

dll

|*:i

:i

Extrail d'une lettn

A
d<

iinl

Pen
.mini,

aux abb

d<

mo
do

"ili<

Ixtraii

d'une

lottre

m6tropolitain

M;nciis [saurius.
86i
EUtraif d'une
lettre

eorite

par un eveque k

ion

ami, tui

regies ecclesiastiques.
-{/
'.

Lettre adressee de Constantinople

;i

Hartyrius, eveque

d'

Intioche,

lur

lea
9
,

her^tiques
Bxtraits

<
j

n viennenl

&

I'orthodoxiOi

dS
(

1*

diverse* epStrei de St. 86v<

<

JJ .>".

Bpitre adressee par Anthimus, 6veque de

lonstantinopli

&

Jacques

d'Edeese.
Id'.

Divers canons de

8t

Basils, conoernanl lee

moin

41.

\'\w epttre de SkCyrille d'Alexandrie

ad Monachot

(W

1
.

|-J

Bxtraits

<1<

diversea epltres du pape

lelestin.

4X\
44".

Bxtraits dee aotes

du ooncile d'Epbese.
Sergius, eveque
.

Divers canons de

Mar

(? io^l*"':.!

|a a

.?.

DC

_,

45.
4(5.

Canons

<le

Jean, 6vque de

L^alc*

}JZ (Telia

de-Mauzalt).
au
dit

Questions proposers par un pr&tre nomme* Sergius

et les responses

Jem

de Telia de-Mauzalt
47. Epitre

de celui-ci.
(

du patriarche Athanase (de Ian

Jacques d'Edesse,
is tlie

.)!)-j

dv* Seleucid

48. Questions proposees,

Tan 998 des Seleucides (687), par un pretre

et

nomine Adi,
It
is

reponses de celui-ci (inconiplct).

to

evident that this

work

which Renaudot

refers in the follow-

ing passages of his IAturgiarum Orientalium Co/lectio:

" Genuina Ignatii

Marty ris
multa ex

scripta a pud Syros vulgari sua lingua olim extitisse docent nos
illis

testimonia, qua? in libris Theologicis occurrunt

sed prae caeteris

excerpta ex ejus genuinis Epistolis non pauca, quae Conciliorum Canonibus

adjuncta reperiuntur in vetusta versione Syriaca, quara

Codex Alediceus

membranaceus
Canones non
agnovimus,

reprassentat.

Addidit interpres,
tanti viri,

illas

sententias vulgo inter

referri,

verum ex nomine
Factam

aequalem

quodammodo

ha-

bere auctoritatem.
et

esse ex optimis Codicibus interpretationem illam

:

ab autore quicumque fuerit non imperito

turn illud etiam

illi

animadversione dignum observavimus, codices ilium, similes Florentino

celeberrimo quo Latinus interpres usus
nisi

fuerat,
p.

secutum

fuisse,

nee

alias

veras Epistolas agnovisse."

Vol.

ii.

226.

And

again, " In

ista pri-

muin merito locum

tenet Ignatius, ut

Antiochenus quondam Episcopus, cujus

Praeterea tantum honorem

etiam testimoniis abuti, ad errores sui patrocinium solent, ut ex variis Collectaneis et Tractatu de Fide
illi

Patrum

intelligitur.

tribuunt, ut in antiquissa

Canonum

Collectione Syriaca ex ejus Epistolis

2v

34.")

NOTES ON THE
qusedam ad Ecclesiasticam disciplinam spectantia
ob
referantur, quia, in-

capita

(juiunt interpretes,

summam

Ignatii sanctitatem

scquam cum Canonibu-

digitatem habent."

Ibid. p. 491.

The age of

this collection,

which Renaudot denominates Antiquissa, can;

not reach to an earlier period than the end of the seventh century
find included in
it

for
to

we

questions proposed

by a Priest named Adi,

Mar
The

Jacob, Bishop of Edessa in the year of our Lord G87.

See No. 48.

manuscript, therefore, containing them cannot be earlier than the end of the

seventh century, and although ancient, probably

is

considerably later.
in use

That the genuine writings of Ignatius were anciently

Syrians in their vernacular tongue
is

among

the

incontestably proved by the discovery

;

of the Syriac version of the Three Epistles

but the learned Renaudot has

gone too

far in inferring that fact

from the simple circumstance of finding

in a collection of canons

these extracts
ecclesiastical

from the Ignatian Epistles

documents.
It
;

and other
has been

is

plain that the whole collection

translated from the

tracts

Greek

and from the place which these Ignatian ex-

occupy,

it

seems almost certain that they formed a part of the original

Greek
ground

collection,

which was afterwards translated

into Syriac.

There

is

no

to conclude that these extracts

were taken from a Syriac version of

the Ignatian Epistles previously existing, and were then inserted

others

among

the

when

the rest was translated into that language.

it

Moreover, the date

of one of the articles in this collection shews that

subsequently to the time

must have been made

when

the Syrian schools, abandoning the antiquity

the taste of accommodating every thing

of their
to the

own

literature,

had acquired

Greek, even so far as to adopt fresh versions of the

New

Testament,
the

and

in a

good measure

to

accommodate

their venerable Peshito to

it is

readings of the Greek copies.

At any

rate

evident, from a comparison

of the passage from the Epistle to Polycarp, and from that of the Epistle to
the Trallians containing a part belonging to the genuine Letter
to

the
as

Romans,
that

at p. 198, that these extracts

do not belong

to the

same version

the Three Genuine Epistles.

all

And

further, I should not omit to remark,

the Extracts which I have given are taken from works written ori-

ginally in Greek, such as those of Severus and Timotheus, and afterwards

translated into the Syriac.

They

therefore supply no evidence whatever of

the existence of any independent Syriac version of the Ignatian Epistles;

they only shew what passages were cited from them in Greek by the severs
authors in whose writings they are found.

These extracts contain passages from the Epistles

nesians, Trallians, Polycarp, Philadclphians,
lar indeed, as

to the

Ephesians,

Mag-

and Smyrncans, which are simi-

Renaudot observes,

to those of the

Mediccan manuscript, but

they are far from exactly coinciding with them, as the comparison will shew.

BYBIAG BXTRACT8.
/.

''>

12,

j\j

)':.^.'-l

";iihI

In-

dominion
t.

ed."
t,

'flu
|.

Oreel
I

da
v.mi.i

a.u
i

\i.

ra<

t<>

fCphi
i

ch. mii

3]

seems to

ha-

from

lh<'

srrilu:

iii!iiiin>!iii"

911*4*0 ]

VTltll

cm f ^)
/.
!.*>.

M his desti notion

)ji
j.-

^71 ]>^0.
*_*ti

The
Per
p.
it

>\ rite
[g

at
1

p.

32
it

\t

|*0i

|J

*bsi

/.

>.

|f*AA

"

good/

si

the translator had

lifter
/.
I

Ka\o\
1

.).

\zz]

Ibid, oh.

w.

31.
rtlA r

cnJQi> >]

M are of the

of thin worlil, mid

Father."

i>~c

li<

faithful

'm love,

are the imag of God the

This does not

btri

cow
it

spond accurately either with the recension A. or B.,

ii

Menu

almost as

were taken from both,

2.22,

EpuL

to

Minims, oh.
is

v.

p.

68.

i^j.lQAlc>o

1^.".^.^]< "Thai

to say, the Bishops, Prestrj

to

and Deacons."
inserted by

This sentence does not belong

<>i'

the Epistles,

and

is

onlj

way

1.25.

|m^j

explanation.
14.a.0

"And

the

Presbyters
in

in

the

place

of the

angels of the council, and the

Deacons

the

place

of the

Apostlei

This varies considerably from ku\

uiroaroAiov, kcu tiov SictKoriov,
'bjrrov XpiiTTov,

tcov irpevfivTepiov e.U

e/jiol

rorov aweopiov ti

TVV

'yAvKVTUTuyv, ireiri(TTevfxevo)V OiCUCOViai

which

is

common

both to A. and B.
p.

Ibid. ch.

vi. p.

65.
in-

P. 198.

/.

1.

qJ^^,

and again

200, I 8,

o+^+&4

"TitiUans,"

stead of "Trallians."
/.

3.
is

j.

N -i3

" in the flesh," or " according

to the flesh," for

Kara

clvOpoyrrov.

This

rendered, in the extract from Severus, p. 213, by

).A i ^

Vn ^] u

like

men,*'
/.

which

is

nearer the Greek.

Epist. to Trail, ch.

ii.

p.

/">.

6.

_^ t n^^i^c toEuooio " and be ye subject," with

of

vTroraaa-earde

of B.,

not
/.

vTToratrcrecrdat

A. Ibid.

See note

p.

306.

7.

^J-4-**

U^l

" so that we

ma y be

found living

in the

same," seems

nearer to ev
ev avro).
/.

lo

Sta^ovres, ev

aiVw

evpedijero/deda

of B. than A., which omits

Ibid.
"who
are the sons of the mysteries," agrees

8.

ci]]> w^i.3 ^ojv*l|>

with

ovtccs jmwTrjpLcov

of B., or " ministros existentes mysteriorum" of Latin

Ibid.

A., rather than ixvarijpiov of A.

1.9. lou^l?

CT^t^

" out of tne Church of God," simply, without PI

v-n-yperai

any thing

to correspond with

1.11. \i3]>

\&2>z^JD

of both the Greek recensions.

is

Ibid.

].2i.a^a|

"The Bishop who

to stand

in the place

of

the Father."

The word lai^a^ seems

both for the Greek two?

b e7Ro-/co7ro?

and

TvTrcg.

This passage then seems to come nearer to

of B. than to rbv
eTricncoTrov,

rod Ha-

rpo<; rcov b\(ov rvirog virap^ei

bvra vlbv rov Harpos

of A.

Ch.

iii.

ibid.

;M7
/.

notes on the
14.

J..dAj

jj]

uSJ.

This

is

a passage belonging to the

genuine

Epistle to the
to the

Romans, which has been inserted in this place of the Epistle The variations between the Syriac text here and at p. 56, Trallians.
two altogether
different versions.

shew
/.

that they belong to

|

from the
I.

Greek A. The Greek V^a^C

1(3.

Ibid. ch. v. p. 77.

.lc^Z

^.^i^c "

On

this

account be ye disciples to me," varies

irapa tovto

i}St]

kcu

/uLaOt]Tt]<; et/ut.

Ibid.
the

18. ^a*A**ZZ

]ZjZL*:az>j

"That ye use only

of

is /movrj rrj

Xpurriavrj rpocprj %ptjcr6ai.

Ibid.

food of gratitude."
ch. vi.
in

/.

19.

{QJoij

" of those
is ol

who mix
Ibid.

themselves up
'Irjcrovv

Jesus
This

Christ."

The Greek of A.

Kaipoi irape/mirXeKova-i

XpiVTov.

and the preceding are omitted

I.

in

B.

21.

^ t^
,->
.

P* "

who

is

ignorant."

There follows nothing here as an equi-

valent of
1.

ifieoos

of A.

Ibid.
is

24.

There

nothing to correspond with

p. 6.

this particle in the

Greek,

nor in the Syriac version,

that the two
to

The

variations in the Syriac here also

shew

translations are altogether independent of each other.

ch.
iii.

Epist.

Poly carp,
I.

p. 6.

25. Vift.^** ^*]

at p. 6,

"Like a

valiant
as a

man."

The Greek has

a>?

uk^wv.
p. if

The Syriac

]^L^Z| ^| "

combatant."

See also note,

270.

P. 199. LI.

^Qoftw.A.iJ

^m

"in the stead of your souls"; as

:

ty^y

were found
v/jlcov,

in the

Greek, and the passage had run thus

avri\jrvxov eye*

tcov vTroraaao/jievcov.

Ibid.

ch. vi. p. 11.

7.9.

For |?ov3 "in

this," read

I^JD "in

one."

It is

an oversight of
copy, which he
vi. p.

mine

in reading

NTHQ
in

instead of

Nin2

in

M. Munk's
as
if

had transcribed
1.

11.

Hebrew ^s^Dcn h^^D "I

Ibid. ch.
9

characters.

Epist. to Philad. ch.

91.

cried therefore,"

the reading
is

had been

eKpav^atra ovv, not simply eKpav^aaa, as in

A.

Tap

added

in B.,

which

comes
/.

nearer.
]

vii. p.

97.

12.

jiy

\1ozd

" with the voice of God."

This

is

omitted
e/xo? o

in

A., but

exists in the Latin version

eov.
1.

Ibid.
m

A. " Dei voce."

B. reads ovk

A070?, aAAa

16. l t=m]>

f^c|

"I

tell

you that

am

informed."

The Greek reads

eireihrj
'Irjffov,

Kara

rrjv irpocrev^tjv

v/mov, kcu

Kara ra (TirAay^va, a e^ere ev Xpiarco

|*>Q0; }~t-*-D "in the
in

airrj^/eXr] {sot.

Ibid.
Ibid.

ch. x. p. 99.

Church

of Syria."
1.

The Greek has "the Church

<n.!iA.-^

Antioch of Syria."

Ibid.
ovo/ma
;

18.

Uf^>

"the name of

the

Lord."

A. has only to

B. to bvofxa rod Oeov.

7.21. ]bJL^ tD

U^ "Holy

Churches."

The Greek

is

at

e^tcra eV

1:1

\<

\,\

i;

\<

148

.Ibid.
tor
|\H

Probably there

an error in the 8

^- ~
|

a*t.
\+x]i ]l t stalk

1.92.
that the

"To

the

Church

of

same Epi

meant ai that addressed

in

th<

Grcel

u to

&my
/.

of
/.

tia t p, L01.

25, ^2^ L+]

cli. i\.
/.-I.
j>.

^ "while
1
I

ire

have,"

frithoul

m, as

in

B.

>

/.

to

Snii/rn.

P. 200.
here for

f^> P y^t-

"does

nothinj

There

\t

no equivalent
I

91 <-v" '"s

fl*of A. f which, with the words following,

/<>

omitted

from
/.

I*.

Epist.

Magnet* oh. vii.

p.

65.
is

10,

|m*a^

|ZQiiiCLjvD u In faith which

in

the

hope and the en\

.

joyment of the blood of Jesus Christ."

This varies considerably from

Kv/ekov, teat tv
p.

which has
'Itjaov
/.

it ircoreij of

sortv trapq r<>v

070117;,

"<>

sen*

<ii/Ki

XpiaTov.a

EptSt. to 'Troll, eh.

viii.

7 .).

*24.

w*oio^c >oi

1.^**3

"In
This

the passion
is

of the cross of your

Lord,
rif

whose members ye are."

traBei

different
/"'\>;

from the Greek, tVoi ev

avrov TrpoaKaAv7Tai
/.

i'/kk,

ovras

avrov.

Jhiil. cli. \i. p. 85.

P. 201.

2,

<a~.n.AJo " and, they shall praise."

vii. p.

The Greek is )of0932.

ho^av <deov of B.

Epist. to roli/carp, ch.

|ai^|^ l^*i3aA.^

13.
e$

"for the glory of God," with

A. reads Xpiurov.

Ibid.
II.

P. 201.

Translation, p. 235.
is

This extract, containing passages from several of the Ignatian Epistles,

written on the vellum lining of the cover,
first

and on the blank page of the

It
is

leaf of the

volume

in

which

it is

found.

in a large thick character,

apparently of about the eleventh or twelfth century.

tracts in the

Several other ex-

same hand are written

in

the margin of the following leaves.

The one immediately succeeding

the Ignatian extracts

commences thus

<^0 yiO>
,]kisO

>hZD iJzD |0010

v v j-lC-^i-^-^

w^^^LA,]

.m-VnV^ ^-5

L*=2

^D

r l-l-^-iiD

u]i*ft

yi-cy

m ^-^ZZ)o
:

1^0*0
the
first

" Again, from the

Book

of the Covenant of our Lord

sent

but

it

is

book of
1

the Apostles

which was

by the hand of Clement

to the Gentiles.

And

it

came

to pass, after

our Lord was risen from the dead, and appeared

:

to

them, and was handled by Thomas, and Matthew, and John

r

and we

were convinced that our Master w as truly

risen

from the dead.'

"

349
The volume
itself is

NOTES ON THE
rather

more ancient than

:

the extracts in the margin.

(] ]?)
:

It bears the following title in red letters

U*o i>o )\^?o

\^>?

1^.a..=3

.'U^a) .-J-dI^-Ic ;lu^c t ^ :)***) :]Z<7iZ>|>

:lz:^ .Vto&ajj .vjl^a^

First then Father Esaias."

.*V*- t

"In

the

name of

the Father, and of the Son, and of the

Holy Ghost,

\\<-

begin to write the

Book

of the Fathers.

This volume was brought from the Monastery of St.

Nitria,

Mary Deipara

in

by Dr. Tattam,

in the year 1842.

Several additional leaves wen;

in

obtained by
Brit.
/.

M. Pacho in 1847. Mus. Add. MS. 14,577.

]'i^ +<jC^2l-

Quarto,

two columns, on vellum.

7.

"to

all

the Churches," with the Syriac version, and

B.
I.

Tldcrais is

omitted

in

A.

Epist. to
is

Rom.

ch. iv. p. 45.

8.

|j)

L\zd

"I

die."

This

followed by nothing to correspond with

iavKep
I.

t'/xei? /mrj

KcoXvarjre.

Ibid.

10.

Ji^k|?

" pure bread of God/' with the Syriac version, and B.

is

The reading of A.
1.

rov Xpicrrov.

Ibid.
commanded me."

12. -.i f*&> |j.^c "

*

what
as

is

^>

is

probably an

error for
|

f.^ " expedient,"

)j]

it is

in the Syriac version of thisEpistle, p. 50,

^^Z

"I know
:

that

now

I begin to be a disciple."
upy^op-ai juadrjrr^ etvat.

The Greek
v. p.

reads otherwise
1.

e<yco

^ivoxjko) vvv'

Ibid. ch.

49.
for

14. wJb>

^n^^i^c^ ]Zcu**o "and the beasts which are prepared

at
p.

me."

The Syriac

50

is

the same, omitting

ctvcttcktck;.

w^

" to me."

Both
upon

Greek recensions have

these
/.

Orjpliov

re

Ibid.
my

I have observed
notes, p. 301.

and the variations of the following

line in

17.

l^ob^j w^aiofni* "The boundaries of the world,"

with ra -n-epara

tov Koapov of B., not to repirva of A.

as likewise

And
p.

so, also, OJi

I.

-Z3-^

"

it is

good:

"

Timotheus of Alexandria,
Ibid. ch.
vi.

211,

4,

with kciAov of B., not jma\-

\ov of A.
I.

19. ,-^^c-^o jZalXj

/.toi

fin^o " and

the pains of death stand," for 6 $e tokf-

to?

eicucetTOt.
it is

jZolc* "of death" seems to be a blunder for

l^o^c?
235,

" of birth" as
/.

21.

I^^^a^d

in the Syriac at p. 50. oai-i>.

This passage (see English translation,

p.

lin.

penult.) varies considerably from the

Greek top tov Qeov

evo/mai.

Ibid.
1.

25. ]ot--^I>
is

P-^-*cJi

" temples of God."

for the

The Greek

reads clvtov
w<*>v,

vadl.

There

no equivalent here

next sentence, oirep

of A.,

which has also been omitted

Epist. to
P, 202.
/'Jjt/'ics.

in B.,

together with the next, e Zv

atVoV.

ch. xv. p. 33.

/. -J.

^cji

...

on

" In which every one

who

believeth."

A. has

sv
,\

id

\<

BXTRAC1
rendu
.

lira,
, .

tnd H

f<

i>i

u\
\.
|.
'

JCpitt, to

y/fi/pu

ch.

/. f>.

l^*).3^o
i\
.

'

and
1"

to

mocking"

Th<

G
Thl

/<>

Smi/rii. ch.
/.

s.
<

^_|
|jil^
is at

^^

lJxj ooi

"who

died

for of."

do equivalent

iu

the
/.

treek.

9,

//W.

^v.^^Lco u

;iii1

God
A.,

Jesus

Ihrisl

strength neth m<

ai
it

Greek

*v&wa/uot/irof j

adding
]

toi

rcAtioi

wv
found
here

and B. ov

7<x/

/mm togovtqv (r6evost ibid.

neither of which

in

the Sj riac.
/.

io.

^IcJZ

,m<^
I

'"

persuade
this

thyself."

translation! p. 236.

In the foot-note there

have referred

passage

to the Epistle to

Polycarp,

ch.i.

It

is

not,
i.

however, taken thence, but from the

),

Epistle' to

Hero

the

Deacon, ch.
in

(sec p. Ill

which, besides several of the expressions found

largely

this

passage,

has

otherwise borrowed
III.

from

the

Epistle

t<

Polycarp.

P. 202.

Translation, p. 296.

These passages are taken from a Syriac translation of Busebius.

The

volume contains only the

has been erased
;

five

first

Books.

The

date of the transeription

to

but

it

seems evidently to belong

is still

the Birth century.

is

The name of
note
tlie

Elias the scribe

to

legible.

On
in

the last page there

iln

common
fifty

many books

of this collection,
statin"; that this

the handwriting of Mot

<1

Abbot of the monastery,

was one of the two hundn

to

and

volumes which he procured during his journey

Bagdad, and
tin-

deposited in the library of the monastery upon his return in the year of

Greeks 1243, A.D.932.

leaves

The volume came

Brit.

to

England

in

1842.

few

had been

lost,

but three of them were recovered in 1847.

Quarto,

written in two columns on vellum.

I

Mus. Add. MS. No.

14,039.

have given this extract in accordance with the plan which I had
to insert in
this

proposed to myself,

work every

notice respecting Ignatius

I

and

all

the passages from the Ignatian Epistles

which

have found

in the
a

Syriac manuscripts in the British

Museum.

It serves,

however, rather a<

specimen of the Aramaic version of Eusebius, than to supply any additional

materials of criticism on the subject, of the Epistles of Ignatius.
I

have

made
the

a few observations upon the passages cited here from the Epistle to
in

Romans

my

notes upon that Epistle.

IV.
P. 205.
Translation, p. 239.

The

text of this extract has been printed

from a manuscript obtained by

351
Dr. Tattam when he
Brit.

NOTES ON THE
first visited

the monastery of St.

Mary

Deipara, in 1839.
its

Mus. Add. .MS. 12,170

(fol.

211.)

thick quarto on vellum in

made up of two volumes bound into one; the former containing some ascetic works by Esaias the Monk, written in a large bold character,
present state,
in three

columns, and dated the year 915 of the era of Alexander, or 604

of our era.
is

written in

The latter comprises numerous treatises by John the Monk, a somewhat rude hand, in two columns, and appears to be of
compared with another copy procured by Dr. Tattam
fol.

about the eight century.

It has been
in

1842.

Brit.

Mus. Add. MS. 14,580.

17. b.

This volume appears to

be about two centuries later than the preceding, and contains various works

by John the Monk, Philoxenus,

ferred the reading of this latter
for

Mar

Jacob, &c.

I have sometimes pre-

copy

in

my

translation,
text.

which

will account

some

slight variations

from the printed Syriac

treatises

There are several volumes containing

Nitrian collection.

by John the

Monk
MS.

in this

Of these

one manuscript, Brit. Mus. Add.

17,169,

containing several letters and treatises, was transcribed as early as the year

of the Greeks 892, or

A.D. 581.

One
]..*JQZ>?

of the volumes procured by

M. Pacho
]**-

(Brit.

Mus. Add. MS.

title:

17,172), contains various works of ascetic writers under this general

\z>b.Zi

cD^^

^1*^*10

AlC

VSQA-.

<j>

01^*

^^

j^tf.0 ]Zctv.5]j
write the

" In the strength of our Lord Jesus Christ,

Collections

Holy -Fathers." several treatises by John the Monk, having a life prefixed, with \+ t > \=>hz> -DoA.^jj ^fA^D 1^-a.^o )Za*Iv^Z> lj5>ai>o
of
the

Booh of

we begin to Amongst these are

this title

fL.~

^.^

t-i-JDa^j

w^oiq^^

]ui>A.Z &mf L+\c t D .wl4<=>Zj Uv**o V*r"-1 r i~~-

)O^.A.io|^

l^oam^l t ^i^ l^A^o*

Trinity

^1a*q*

"

By

the strength and help

of the

Holy

we

begin to write the book of the

Monk
ladius,

and Seer of Thebais. Bishop of Jerusalem. "

is

But

first,

Holy John, the an account respecting him by Palby Palladius

3

(Read Helenopolis.)
same
as that given
in his Ilisp.

This account, which

toria

the

Lausiaca

irep?

'louwov rov AvkottoXitov (see Meursius Edition,

97),
:

assigns the period at

V|
1-t

which he lived

to the
;

age of the Emperor Theodosius

i&] .^>o) yo t b ]L t +h.

?i

^^

l:*!^b *jx>cuido>o]Z |i3a^l!^

|ooi
i^j]
t *h>>
-*a

w>)
.

10

.]50 t ^D

l^o*mia^ w^cncu9>J^
onZai.o>).lo

^*

^>
i^o

cn't^LZi

y: tb

jEaI^Ij
I

^:*

^*

vJDoZ ,|^^L^

"Also he informed
tilings future.

the blessed

Emperor Theodosius beforehand

his

respecting

mean, respecting

being about to vanquish the rebel

Maximus, and

to return

from Galatia (read Gallia.)

Then, again, he also

foretold respecting the defeat of Eugenins."

i;i

i.\

i;

\<

\ ti. r

In

notice oi Jolin ths

Monk

thi ro

followi u Tin
|

tropin* and

K uhoIh us, com posed b) mj Lord John theMonl

w* t ^---

^
\t

U
.

f -**^)

^ju*^
.

lf-^-' -.wmziDc|o J&>^

'

U
id;

the mi.

written

un-l -pi*

Uv~^
1

l-t*~*
)<

0**
r
.

-vJ
I

w-l.i-

a
the

uzi2do|o jnA^i.^o| 2q-^> "

1<

iii

ti,.

i.jhiIi-

of

John

Monk
oeding

and

Seer of Thcbais, to Entropiui and KuscbiuH."

Thi| identii
|

the author of the. letter with the

it

John

the

Monk
is

of w(>om the aoconni

Ej>it*tle
hi

is

given.

Ilui

the writer of this

;m<l

alio the author of the

addressed to
taken, and
the Bapae

Eutropius

EusebiuSj from which

</<

our Syriac extract

of the Sermonet

animi

tt

corporis afflectibus, addressed

bj

to

Eutropius
torn.
i.

and
431.

Eusebius, mentioned

Assemani, IHhUml,

Orient.,
in

p.

Hence we gather
to
i

that

Assemani

has

erred
to

attributing these
in

Sermons
century

John of Apamea, whom be supposes

hare lived

the

-ixili

see ibid. p.

430; and that these are 'the work

bj

of John the Monk, the contemporary of Evugrius, spoken oi

ih'ul. toiu. iii.

Ebedjesu',

p.

45

not

of

John of Apuinca, who

p.

i-

also

mentioned

by the same writer

in his

catalogue: ibid*

50.

His having been con tern*

penny with

EJvjagrius

would bring
j

1 1

age of John the

Monk
in

to

the latter

half of the fourth century

and the circumstance given

lie

the account of
fix

him above mentioned,

liis

that

foretold the defeat of

Maximus, would
516.

date to the

same period.

The army of Maximus was vanquished, and

See Clinton's Fasti Romani,
p.

himself taken prisoner, A.D. 388.

I

have already made some observations upon the passages from the

Epistle to the

Romans,

cited

by

this author, in ray no.es at p. 291.

V.

P. 210.
This
is

Translation, p. 242.

taken from a Syriac translation of the works of the Pseudo-Dio-

nvsius the Areopagite, of which there are two copies in the British

Museum,
in

both acquired by Dr. Tattam

in

1839, of Quarto

size,
(fol.

and written
70. b.,)

two

columns.

The

one,

Brit.

Mus. Add. MS. 12,151

1148 of the

was

tran-

scribed in the year of the Greeks, or Seleucidae, 1115,

other, 12,152 (fol. 152,) in the year

A.D. 804; and same era, or A.D. 837.

the

VI:
P. 210.
This extract
is

Translation, p. 243.

taken from a

against the Council of Chalcedon.

work by Timotheus, Patriarch of Alexandria, The same volume contains also the
for the

Apology of Cyril of Alexandria

Twelve Chapters against the Oriental

Passibility

Bishops, a Treatise attributed to

Gregory Thaumaturgus, on the

2 z

3.33

notes on the
Summary
of Heresies, by Epiphanius.

mid Impassibility of our Lord, and a

note at the end, indicating the monastery to which the

;

book belonged,
in the

has been partly erased

but what remains states that

it

was presented

A.D. 562, about which period it seems to have been written by a scribe of Edessa. One or two leaves have been lost from the beginning and consequently the work of Timotheus is imperfect. This
year of the Greeks 873,
;

volume

is

a large Quarto, written in three columns, and

Brit.

is

one of those
69.
is

obtained in 1839.
/.

17. u^otoZu]
is

cnicp "In
is
iii.

Mus. Add. MS. 12,156,

fol. 1,

and

fol.
it

the blood of Christ, that

of God,"

or " which
to

of God."

The Greek has only eU

nothing which

to ou^a Xpitrrov.

Ejrist.

Smyni.
/.

ch. vi. p. 107.

21. ]\+>

2u2^ "There
ch.
p.

is

seen that

is

becoming."
p.

Epist. to
/.

Rom.

43.

See the note on

this

passage at

294.

22. lfid*3> " of persuasion," as in the Syriac, p. 44, and with ireKT/xov^
o-ccoirijs

of B., while A. reads

/.

/movov.

Ibid.

See note

at p.

295.

23.

li^ffi^ "the

Christian," with B.

(Z^ ^oi^a^
Ibid.

"to

all the

Churches," with the Syriac version and B.

See note,
/mot

p.

296.
vi.

P. 211.
p. 49.

*.*^

o^
p.

"

It

is

good

for

me," with KaXov

of B.

Ibid. ch.

See note,

349.
foa 'Ijjitow, also of B., while

^oa- ^,^llD "for the sake of Jesus," with

A. reads
both the
theus
;

The quotation from Matth. xvi. 26 immediately following in Greek recensions is not found in this passage as cited by Timoet?.
it

nor does

exist in the Latin version

its

A.

It is

probably a marginal

addition,

which has found

way

into the text subsequently to the time of

Timotheus, and to the transcription of the copy from which that Latin version
/.

was made.
8.
is

-a1JQ-^j.a.Z

)!.>]

" Neither entice

me by any
is

thing material."

This

not found in the Greek recensions, but

Ibid.

equivalent to " neque per

materiam seducatis," of the Latin A.

I.

9.

U] |ooi

}-4.Jf=> \i]

" I shall be a man," with "

homo ero"

of Latin A.

Both Greek copies have

I.

avOpwiros Geov eVoyucu.

that he

Ibid. p. 49.

20.

pjj {.oiLA* }*^_^> "

Tva

might purify the passible waters."

A. reads
in

tw

tcaOei to vdcop Kadapin-rj.

The passage

is

altogether omitted

B.

Epist. to Ephes. ch. xviii. p. 35.

/.

P. 212.

3.

J2O2j..0Q.^a^

"of Polycarp."

This passage from the

Epistle of St. Polycarp, and the following from the Epistle attributed to
St.

Clement, although they do not bear upon the question of Ignatius, I

to these pages, because;
it

have transferred

is

interesting to

know how any

of the writings of the Apostolic Fathers were received and cited by early

i;i

\<

I,

VI

It

\<

'1

'IniHtiail ;iulli..i-

The

In. in
|

Ii.| V

<

;ii|i

frOffl

the
I

twelfth

ohapter, which pert bai

si, ,11.

be* a lo

in kh<

Gi Dr.J
b<

"

i),

us
p.

autem
527.

mesfuetudim

Patt 4po
th<

Edit,

r.ri.

The

onlj

reriation

that
I

I-^^^Ll

-a- |j\^ m

God

X
p.

tisCh
215. LI,
Bret pe
ii

which
while

upported bj
Latin
\..

the

quotation,

made

bj

Severus,
!hristu

il.e

im.
ii

M Dei Filius,
said to
I"'

Jesus <

The

from Bt< Ken* m,

from " the Pint Epistle, u bioh

first

on Virginitj

,"'

I 8,
to

It

ii

talu n

from the
discovered
with

of the two Bpistlei on Virginity, attributed

St.

Clement,

in a

Syriae rersion bj Jo. Jac. Wetstein, and published by aim,

at

Latin Translation,

the end

of his edition of the

a

New Testament
Prenefa rersion

rola, Col.

Leyden, 1752.
it,

Thia Latin Translation, with

in

accompanying
these

was

reprinted

octavo

in

the year L768.

Concernn

Epistles see Wetstein's

Preface,

and

Dr. Nathaniel
to
(

Lardner'

D
lately

eeriation

upon
by

the

two

Epistles
in

ascribed
Vol.

Clement of Rome,
of of

published

Mr.

Wetstein,

.
is

p.

.>7,

"The works
this

of
in

Dr.

Nathaniel
stein's

Lardner."
p. 4,
]',]

The following
and
also
In-;

the

text

passage
into

WetLatin:
]>]

edition,

translation

of the same

&j]

^atac&o
:

.IZqa^^d U>=>

]fu|

\ij>

:lf+0

lZ>ha]
l-^>

]-^-z:^

]Za-^o^w^55

CTLiOOAZ |5L-^^co \~+zio

]~-^-^>>

]\J^ck-=>

^0

l-JOl

l-^J^-^D JjQ^C.^
quantum gloriam
sit

CT-3

fZl^O

^^ ^CLfcJ
Hu^
An
intelligis,

|A^o\mD> ji^Q>iniQ cnZa3i

"

^o^ro] ^..sai

I^ji ,-lc

ai.A.n^

An

intelligis

et nosti,

petat sanctitas?
?

(|iianta ct

quam

gloriosa et excellens

laus virginitatis

Uterus Virginifilium Dei, et cor-

tatis sanctaa gestavit

Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum

et in eo

pus quod gestavit Dominus Noster,

agonem

in

hoc
et

mundo fecit,

ex Vir-

gineSancta

induit.

Hinc ergo
/.

intellige
is

majestatem

gloriam virginitatis."
chapter of the second
p.

The next passage,

quotation
also

11

16,

taken from the

first

Epistle of St. Clement.

is

See Dr. Jacobson, Patt. Apost.

224.

The same
called the

made by

Severus, see p. 215, with some slight verbal diffe-

rences, clue to another translator.

In the inscription there

it

is

" Second Epistle to the Corinthians," and here, the "Third Epistle" simply,
probably from some different arrangement in the copy used by Severus of

Antioch and that

runs word for

in

the hands of Timotheus of Alexandria.

if

The Syriae

word with the Greek,

we

except

^1^4
p.

ao "and when
Epistle,
elg

we hear," I. 15, for which the Greek is /cat ol aKovovres. The next passage is from the ninth chapter of the same
XpiaTos
eKaAevei'.

See Dr. Jacobson, Patt. Apost.

244.

355

NOTES ON THE
VII.
P. 212.
Translation, p. 245.

Severus, from whose works the following extracts have been taken, suc-

ceeded Flavian as Patriarch of Alexandria A.D. 513, and was expelled

A.D. 519 on account of

w;is a

his opposition to the

Council of Chalcedon.

He

man

of great learning and ability, and the author of numerous theoto

logical

and polemical writings, which appear

little

have been so industriously

titles

suppressed by his opponents, that

more than the

of his works,

and not even

cius,
is

all

of these, have been preserved in the Greek.

ix. p.

See Fabri-

Bibl. Grcec, Vol.

343.

The greater portion of them, however,

now

recovered in the Syriac, and forms a most important accession to

the ecclesiastical documents of the early part of the sixth century.

The volume from which

written
in at the end.
It

these

passages are taken

at

is

a thick quarto,

two columns imperfect

the

beginning, and without date

later

can hardly have been transcribed

than the comthe

in

mencement of the eighth century, and might have been written about
end of the
1839.
sixth.

It

is

one of the

first

acquisitions
fol.

made by Dr. Tattam

iii.

Brit.
I.

Mus. Add. MS. 12,157.

5. This

198.
p. 7, is
p. 8.

P. 213.

passage of the Epistle to Polycarp, ch.

literally

translated here

much more

than in the Syriac version at

There
1.

is

no variation, however,
j.^.4 a-Io

15.

in the sense.

|a*^jL^

"Of the

Apostles,

who

are entrusted with the

ministry of Jesus Christ."

SictKovcoV) ra>v e/moi ^Xvkvtcltcov.
Z.

21. s^a^J

Epist.
"who

The Greek
to
is

inserts

after

Apostles, kcu

rd>v

Magnes,
his

ch. vi. p. 65.

u^jioIu]^ oai
is oq

Word who

proceedeth from

si-

lence."
eXOiov

The Greek of A.
B. reads only
67.

eariv avrov A070? aidios, o v k airo wyijs nrpo-

og eo~Tiv

avrov A0705 ov pyros, a\\'

ovcricodrjs,

ibid.

ch.

viii. p.

The note appended

to the Syriac precludes the supposition

;

of any error in the text from the omission of the negative

sage, as cited

but in this pasI.

by Timotheus of Alexandria above,

atiiog.
it

p.

211.

26,

we

find the

negative, and l*^coA^o to correspond with

1.24. ]h+iD tDtiJD

r\

^r^ "Therefore
his divine

is

just that he should be

honoured

in silence,

and not that

I

and unprecedented birth should

be inquired into."

find a similar notion to this of Severus expressed in

the Treatise, Adversus eos qui per

attributed to St. Basil
:

calumniam dicunt did a nobis Deos

yevvtjtris, (Ttcoirrj

tres,
:

rov fxovo^evovg ck Ylarpog

eiceivrjv /mev

riaaaOco

and again, a few words below,

ovv ^evvycriv app>]Tov ovcrav

torn.
ii.

criwn-rj

Tifxrjvwfxev.Basilii Opera, Edit. Jul.

P. 214.
/.

Gamier,

p.

612. B.C.

6.

j^jPT"

"that
/<>

in

supposition," with
x.

tw

hoKeiv of B.,

imt T n tioKeip

of A.

Epist,

Trail, ch.

p.

83,

i.i

\(

BX1
tlirll,

B i(

/.

7.

Pv'-^- -*J

|i

\\ll\,
i

d<>

>
:**-!

|||M||./||

ill.

reading had been H

/.

*<<

partlj
'

with a.

partlj

with B.

h.
|

jSflN

^Sv t-~
"
I
|

"

belie, therefore, th(

Lord,"

whh
/"

dpa

>

lo/ua<
I.

of B., omitting, however, to?

|j|

trravpoi
I

with A.
l.

Ibid,
/
i.

II.
i.

>-^~;a1^:

with

to

Smi/iii.

oh.
/.

p.

108.
ii

25. Tins passage from the Epistle of Polycarp

tee Jacobson'i

from oh.

r.

o/m

civ0/o

Patt App.

p. 512.

The

Syrian has

no equivalent

for
/.

o'-s

before 0<
i^,

2s. Tins

the

same passage from

Polycarp'a Epistle, eh.

to oastitate.

\ii..

cued above by Timotheus, with the additional words

P.215.
thians."

/.I.

^Euioa
is

^V "From

the second

Epistle

to

the

Corin

This

the

same passage

as that cited bj

Timotheus abovi

VTII.

P.215.

Translation, p.247.
cited

The following passages

Epithronianj that
throne,
is,

;ire

from the Sermons of Severus culled

>at

Bermons preached whilst he

upon the Episcopal

to

Umiao^.^
in
j).

lo

c|

a*JOJ2u^)|.
\o>yoi.

They seem

have been other-

wise called
torn. ix.

Greek

evdpovicurriKot

See FabriciuJ Bibl. Grceca.

tlie

344.

The number of sermons

translated

in

whole collection amounts

In cases of proper

to 125.

They have been

from the Greek.

names, or of other words respecting which any

difficulty

may

occur, the

Greek terms are added

men.

in the

margin.

There are also a few glosses and

notes in the margin, of which that printed at p.

216 may serve

as a speci-

The
in

first

part of the volume, or 181 leaves,

;

was obtained by Dr.

Tattam

1839

the remaining part, consisting of 101 leaves,

in

was pro-

cured by

M. Pacho
is

1847, and

now

renders the

work nearly complete.

This manuscript

a large Quarto, written in two columns, in a bold hand,

V*^L*

by one Adseus, a presbyter of the city of Amida, j-*i^s|o

-o|

^l] ^cy

v_*-3

1-a.^^co

and

it

was

collated

and corrected by one BarSt.

hadbeshaba, (son of Sunday), from

\jz&j*'9

the

Monastery of

Matthew
ya**2>o

^^

*.UlDO \+**o

\izin
:

."Jjolo

^|o u|^u>
]i^->)

oZ

\+f3 ^bJ^D <->\c> It^a^ A note on the last leaf, relative

^
its

}b^ ya^io

Jz^^d^^s

l^u^l^
to the

to the original donation of the

volume

Monastery of
sure illegible.

Za^^ as]
Another

has been so far erased as to be in a great mea-

note, in a later hand, on the last page, states that

the volume

was presented by
will, to the

owners of the monastery of

St.

ZnV;\

q.d|

of their

own good

monastery of

Mary Deipara

of the Syrians

357
of Egypt; and that
]

NOTES ON THE
it

arrived at the monastery in the year of the Greeks

itself seems to

'200,

AD. 895.
two

The manuscript
earlier.

have been transcribed about

a century or
/.

Brit.

Mus. Add. MSS. 12,159.

to
rise in

19. |~.*a^q:=> w^J t ^D^o

ii.

"and

Christ."

Epist. to Horn.

ch.

p. 43.

Severus seems here to allude only to the words of Ignatius,

without making a direct quotation.

P. 216.

/.5.

1j3oj>

oon

%-* "knows

that

Nurono."

See Translation.

This passage of Severus determines the meaning of this term.

W. E. Tentzel,
p.

from the words of Gregory Abu'l-Faraj, (jKJjl ^-^aLIUj), Ignatius AlXt'/ra///,

which Pocock,
'

in his edition

of the Ilistoria Dynastiarum,

first

75,

had

translated

Ignatius Nuraniensis,'

conjectured that Ignatius was a

Selectt. Pars.
i.

native of Nura, in Sardinia.

See Exercitt.
in

Exercit.

iii.

. 1.

Others have supposed Nora

Cappadocia.

Bishop Pearson rightly conhis note 1,

jectured the signification of this term.

the
torn.
/.

See

on the Epistle

to

Smyrneans
iii.

in

Dr.

Smith's edition.

See also Assemani, Bibl. Orient.

p. 16, not. 4.

9. It 1-*?

V^'l Q^'o "and

"

ten thousand kinds of torments."

The

Greek
/.

is Kaicou Ko\a<rei<;

rov diafioAov.

Epist.

to

Rom.

ch. V. p. 49.

12. *-*d|

my
51.

Father."

Both Greek copies have rov Uarepa

only.

Ibid. ch.

vii. p.

P. 217.

1.7.

The Syriac

version of this passage, cited here from ch. v. of

the Epist. to Trail., kcu <yap e>yu the translation of the

it

Xenrupeda, varies considerably from

at p. 198,

same passage

and

also
p. 56.

from the rendering of

in its true place in the Epistle to

the

Romans,

IX.
P. 217.
This
is

Translation, p. 248.

taken from a fragment of six leaves, which contains the latter part

of a work bearing, as it appears from the subscription at the end, the title of " The Book of the Demonstraiions of the Fathers against the wicked

Grammaticus."

note following states that

it

belonged to Baryeshu,

Bishop of the Arabs of Gezirah,

Uv-*W

\~i>.

Isanm^a] ^qa-^Z) w^^C.

Mus.
/.

Brit.

Add. MS. 14,629.

by a mistake of the copyist, the parand
I

22. It appears most probable that,

>

tick
p.

has been omitted before

as if such
I have,

ji-^>

have rendered the passage

at

248

were the case, as

in the other instances

where

it

has been

cited.

however, translated, by an oversight, Permit

it is

ye, instead of
is

Permit,

in the singular, as

read here.

If

we assume

that there
to

no

error here, the passage should be rendered, "

tator of the passion,

Permit thou me

be an imi-

my God."

J'Jp/st. to

/torn. ch. vi. p. 49.

.1

I.

"

NN I" "
li.
i.

6
I

wei

mil.

id

"

'III.'.

/o

Ephes.

p.

>

V
r 216
These pnnsa
Julian of
1 1

'IV;.

i.

lation, p.

249.
\

ken fto>m an imperfect n

in
.i ii-.

olume
i-

ontairi
I

alien

Tlir

-.'

<

;il.

|i;n

of

tin

olii/ni

obtained bj

M. Paoho
is

L847.

Ilm one

fasciculi

which

the second passage

found, was brought from Egypt bj

hi
il

m
now added
i

This fasciculus

w;i^ formerly

arranged with No.

1,020:

in
li

t<

the real of the volume.

tv\o ooluxnnSj
/.

Brit.
i" '"

Mu. Add. MSS. 17,200.

of about the eighth
<<

written

in

and appears
l

ntuiy.
p
-I

11.

-zi^ JJo
cited

^3^> " tmnlr and not

made"

as in the

to

have been

bj
tea)

Aihanasiui, yevfjroi xa) ayevtjros.

See

p.

164.

The

Greek
also

is

ywvtyrot

o^yemrroy. -ISpist, to Wpkes, ch.vii. p. 23.

Gelagitu

reads factus

et
1

non /actus.

$ee

p.

l?;j.

Theodoretus,

yevvtjroi

ayevi ijtov.
/.

See
+ r

12.

A-o "with
The Greek

p.

72.

man God,

in

death

true

life."

This also
<*, ei

agrees with the citation attributed to Athanasius ep avOpw-o h.

C)

Bavdrta
<>!'(
v

a\tj6ivrj } ibid.,

and with in nomtne

text of
it is

Ddw,

in

morfe p&a cBterna

a

lasius.

7<W.

iv vapid ^evo^xevo^ 0eo?, ev a

a r

o>

co7j aXr/Otrtj.

XI.
P. 218. This extract
nassus.
is

Translation, p. 249.

from a work against the heresy of Julian of Halicaris

The author

probably Severus.

It contains the

same passage
two

from the Epistle

terms.

to the

Ephesians as the preceding, and in the very same

in

The manuscript

which

it

is

found

is

in

Quarto, written

in

columns, apparently of the

Brit.

end of the sixth or the seventh century.

fol.

Mus. Add. MS. 14,529.

37. b.

XII.
P. 218.
Translation, p. 249.

These passages are found

physite, containing

in a controversial

work

written

by a Monoearliest

numerous

citations

from the Fathers, from the

period

down

to the time

of Severus of Antioch.

The volume was

lost
;

pro-

cured by Dr. Tattam in 1839.

The

first

quire

was then

but

it

has
of
i

been recovered by Mr. Pacho, and supplies the following as the

the work:
]

title

J.u^aSo wZUxayai^D-SQ,-^^ V*-*^ ]Zav5]j ]ucuiZj A ^. ^ "A Table of the Demonstrations of the Holy Fathers against various heresies." It is a thick Quarto volume, in two columns. The date has been erased,

359
Imt
it

NOTES ON THE
appears to be of about the eighth century.
foil.

Mus.

Brit.

Add. MS.

12,155.
/.

Ill, 168. b.262.

22. w2iJ> ooi

" he who clcavoth,"

as if the reading
iii.

were

o? ti?, in-

stead of el

nq of the Greek.
/.

P. 219.
o
7.

1.

Uffl^>

2a^ "To
Compare

Epist.

to

Philad. ch.

p. 89.
is

the

Church which
348 above.

in

Asia;"

that

the Smyrneans.

3. .-.oioiu)

note, p.

cilO fZ3 " In the blood of Christ,

who

is

God,"

or,

" that
ch. vi.
p.

is

God."
107.
I.

These

last

words are not

in the

Greek.

Epist. to

Smyrn.

p.

Compare
This
is

this

passage quoted by Timotheus of Alexandria,

to the

210.
vii.,

5.

the

same passage from the Epistle

Ephesians, ch.
;

as

is

quoted above, although not in exactly the same words

very
slight.

but the varia-

tions are
/.

10.

^ki*iz:>

|uk.i^J-D

"From

evil
is

men, who are

beasts,

and have

only the form of men."

fx6p$(jiv.

Epist.

The Greek

simply

airo ra>v dypicov rcov avdpoTro-

to

Smyrn.

ch. iv. p. 105.

XIII.
P. 219.
Translation, p. 250.

From an
passage,

imperfect controversial
as

work by a Monophysite.
is

The

first

cited

from

Ignatius,

taken

from

chapter,

fol. 6. b.

The second from

ch. vi. fol. 15,

]Zov=>|?

jZo^oxco

^n

]a*^c>

^ofl-L..o

jOQD
The

^.2i^a _n^t^

|oi^|?

monies from the Holy Fathers,

third

from the seventeenth

it is

l^fO "A chapter that sheweth, by testithat God was crucified for us in the flesh." chapter, f^-^? *-?1? *"* cn ^-^ V*? joJIslo
fol.

jjoi^^ "that
Octavo.

right to honour the Priests,"

22.

manuscript

in

The

greater part

was acquired

in

1842; but several additional

leaves arrived in 1847.

/.

Brit.

Mus. Add. MS. 14,535.

had been d\Aa?

16. on ft.^

)J|

"

But

there deceived," as if the reading

not kcu, as in both Greek recensions.

Z.

20.

y"^\S

lt^ "Thy
"He

Epist. to Ephes. ch. xix. p. 35.

spirit

boweth down

to thy cross."

The
is

same terms are used here

for Treptyrj/uia as in the version, p. 34.

There

nothing in the Greek to represent thy.

Z.

Ibid. ch.

22.

^*Lc

xviii. p.

33.

,Js

that honoureth the priest honoureth Christ."

in

These precise words are not found

present form.

any of the Ignatian Epistles

in

their

XIV.
P. 220.
This passage
is

Translation, p. 250.

taken from an apology for the Jacobites against their

title

calumniators, bearing the

PlerophoHa.

The. manuscript containing

PONTIFICAL INSTITUTE OF M

59

J'S

PARK

C
:

'

:ON

TO 5

1*3U

^y

T\

*r

|T-^

*J&
Wf
**%?>
X*

*fc

tf